• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Heroica Legends: An Undesired Hope

Episode 14: A Threat of Conflict
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Lucca and Azu dinner date by SleepySealion.jpg


    Episode 14: A Threat of Conflict



    “Okay, Azu I appreciate the enthusiasm, but…” Lucca gurgled. The Brionne was sat back against a bush with a belly so full he resembled a Munchlax.

    “But…?” Azu replied as she stirred a pot of curry. The group were given three rooms to rest and relax in, and at their request, Lucca, Azu, and Mimia had free reign over cooking equipment.in their room.

    This place almost felt like they were camping outside. It was a room for sure, with glass walls and a ceiling on all sides, but there was so much greenery it gave the feel of the outdoors. Bushes surrounded the glass walls, while the ground was exactly like the gardens or fields outside. To top it all off, the glass was so clean that the clouds and sun were clear as ever. The only way one could tell they were in a room in the palace was the fact that the other rooms and hallways were visible, and there was no wind.

    “Um, er, maybe Mimia would like to try some of your cooking?” Lucca suggested.

    “Nonsense, you’ve got plenty of room for more. I know you like your food,” Azu said happily as she poured him another bowl of curry. “We still haven’t tried the Bluk wine seasoning yet. You’ve got four curry dishes to go mister, and then we can get to their banana bread recipes.”

    “If I eat anymore, I’m going to explode,” Lucca sunk to the floor. Mimia giggled beside him, and then sung something in feral language. “Aww help me out here buddy. I never knew Azu’d be so enthusiastic about cooking…”

    “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you so content! Is my cooking really that good?” Azu asked as she handed him yet another bowl. Despite his complaints, he snaked over and happily began to wolf it down.

    “It’s so good I’d keep eating if I had room,” gurgled the Brionne.

    “… There’s a lie here. Does it really taste good? You’re not just saying that to try and keep me happy, are you?” she replied.

    Her serious tone made him look up, and he swallowed. “No, seriously. I was worried Shelly would be the only good cook and we’d overwork him, but with you around too, we’ve got nothing to worry about.”

    Azu leaned to the side in bother.

    “I-I mean that as in, I really appreciate your help and er—”

    “Maybe that is all I’m good for after all,” Azu sighed. “At least I’m useful for something on this journey.”

    “What? No, where did that come from? You’ve been an immense help to us so far,” Lucca objected. He tried to sit as he normally did, but his belly made him uncomfortable, so he leaned back against the bush with a grumble. “And even if you weren’t, everyone likes you here. You came to learn about the warriors, and you’re learning a lot, I hope.”

    Azu hesitated to respond as she cooked. “It isn’t worth it if I can’t actually help you, though. Sure, you like my cooking now, but that just seems a bit…”

    “I like your passion!” Lucca stated. That got her to look straight at him and his proud grin. “Maybe I’m a bit of a fool, but when we met, I could tell you were very passionate about researching legends, myths, and all other sorts of adventurous discoveries. You weren’t lying about that, were you?”

    “No! Not at all! I’ve spent years learning all I can about the Shining Warriors and the legends of Heroica. I dedicated myself to learning about that so that I could find a way that we don’t have to rely on the legend or the warriors anymore,” Azu raised her voice.

    “See? That alone is why you should stick with us. Honestly, you know more than we do in some respects,” Lucca snickered. “If what you just said is true, then it’s a wonder that you weren’t chosen as a warrior, too. Your heart’s in the right place, you’ve got passion and experience, and fighting by your side feels like second nature already. You’re one of us – even if you wanted to kick back the rest of the journey, I’d be fine with it.”

    “That’s… Lucca, do you hear yourself sometimes?” Azu turned away. She blushed a bit, and rubbed her face to get rid of it.

    “I mean it, though,” he assured. “Wait, did I say something stupid or offensive?”

    “No, you didn’t. Just a little more affectionate than I was expecting. I don’t want to be in the way, that’s all,” she admitted. “Here, another bowl. This one’s got a drizzle of wine in it, so don’t scarf it.”

    Lucca jerked. “M-more? E-er, how much more curry do they have?”

    Azu glanced at the storage they had been given. There were at least a dozen different ingredients she hadn’t touched yet. “We’re a little less than halfway through the taste test. Did you want a bigger bowl?”

    “I’m definitely gonna explode,” Lucca shrivelled to the floor as he accepted the next bowl anyway. His struggle to eat more was saved as the door knocked.

    “Hello? Mister Lucca, Miss Azu? It’s Shelly, I’m coming in,” the Oshawott shyly called from beyond. Azu gave him a happy wave as he entered, but changed when she saw the concern on his face. “Oh, Mister Mimia, too. U-um, hello.”

    “Don’t mind us. The grass types weren’t sure what to cook and we knew you’d be busy, so I begged them to let me try my hand at cooking,” Azu said, and rubbed the back of her head. “Ruby and Crystal were here earlier, but they went back to their rooms after a bowl or two. No idea where Brine is.”

    “Oh. That’s okay, it was you I was looking for, anyway. I could use an opinion, if that’s okay,” Shelly began. The trio came forward for him. “I… I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think Mama- I mean Queen Gladys, is up to something.”

    “Is this room secure?” Lucca replied. Shelly nodded unsurely. “That’s fine, because so do I.”

    Mimia yipped in agreement, while Azu nodded.

    “You three as well?” Shelly’s eyes widened. “I don’t know why I don’t trust her. Everything she said and did is so fine and noble, yet still I can’t think straight or relax.”

    “Go ahead. Tell me exactly what you’re feeling,” Lucca replied. He smiled proudly again, but forgot his belly and leaned back.

    “It-it’s not that important. I just… I don’t know, my heart tells me something’s wrong?” Shelly cocked his head, and his leaf turned blue. He began to relay his conversation with Gladys earlier, about the failed warriors and how she executed them. Not long after he started, Lucca and Azu put their flipper and hands to their chins and looked down, while Mimia closed his eyes and swayed in thought.

    “She’s not lying about one thing. The past generations of warriors all failed,” Azu stated. “To think that they never made it very far, and one of those generations was executed right here.”

    “It’s pretty sound, right? Her will to expand this kingdom and be kind to us lines up airtight,” Lucca stated. He smirked cockily, and came out of his thought pose. “But you can’t trust the mind of royalty. They’ve always got an ulterior motive and are a hundred steps ahead. So, what’s on your mind?”

    “Why can’t royalty be trusted? They’re the rulers of a country. They have to be the most trustworthy Pokémon ever,” Shelly wondered, and raised an eyebrow.

    “That’s also true, that’s the thing. You don’t get to be royalty by being the brightest and most heroic Pokémon ever, though. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have war, or battles, right?” Lucca replied. Azu snuck a look at him, but didn’t say anything. “The obvious thing of note is the ore she wants us to mine. Gladys refrained from telling us exactly what it was, or maybe she’s waiting until it’s convenient to.”

    “That’s what I was wondering about, too. Shelly, do you have any idea what it is she wants us to mine?” Azu asked.

    “It’s called Derris Ore. It’s what wonder orbs are made of,” Shelly answered, and took out his Treasure Orb. As he spoke, his leaf turned green. “We have plenty of it on the island already, and we experiment with creating new orbs. It’s really cool stuff.”

    “Wow, they can do that?” Azu remarked. She kept rubbing her chin. “If she’s planning on expanding back to Heroica, having orbs would make a good trade deal. Orbs don’t require Bestia energy, so their demand skyrocketed. Knowing they’re made right here is huge.”

    “And you have that custom made one that can bring items from anywhere in your storage, right? Their scientists are really something,” Lucca added.

    “They are! I wish I could show you, i-if you’re interested. They make all kinds of orbs, like stuff for exploration, or stuff to power machines, too,” Shelly got even happier. That last bit made Azu freeze. “Me and Kusha had to borrow an air bike or something, but we crashed it, so they don’t let me go to the lab anymore.”

    “An… air bike?” Azu repeated.

    “Oh, it was a vehicle. It goes really fast, but it doesn’t have wheels or anything – it flies over the ground! I guess it’s like a caravan, but way smaller and way faster? It went fast by turning the handles. I can’t really explain it,” Shelly recalled.

    “And it’s powered by an orb? Did they have anything else like that in the lab?” Azu asked.

    “Lots of stuff. I-I’ve never seen it all before and I wasn’t allowed to touch it,” Shelly answered. “The last time I saw it all was with Kusha. There were a lot of machines.”

    There was a pause, and then Azu smiled and nodded. “Well that explains why you were so handy around my lab. That’s where all that experience came from huh?”

    “I don’t think I was that helpful,” Shelly started playing with his paws.

    “Nonsense, you know how useful having an extra pair of paws around the lab was? Especially someone who actually knew their way around tech stuff? I could walk a hundred miles and wouldn’t come across another Pokémon anywhere near as helpful as you,” Azu praised, making him blush. “It sounds like we need to talk to Kusha, though. Do you mind fetching her, please?”

    “She’s probably patrolling or guarding Elise. I’ll try and find her,” Shelly nodded, and made his way out. Not long after he left, Azu promptly put out the fire and started to put away the cooking tools, to Lucca’s surprise. Mimia made a sound, too.

    “That’s a look I’m starting to like, too. You’re onto something,” Lucca said with a smirk.

    “This is going to sound expected coming from me, but we need to see this lab. Depending on what they’re developing, we could either be in danger, or in the midst of something very special,” Azu stated.

    “Vehicles for easy traversing of difficult terrain, and tools that can nullify the use of conventional weapons,” a familiar voice called to them. The group gasped and searched around, but didn’t spot their spy right away. Mimia was the first to look up, and set off barking. Kusha floated amongst some greenery high up. She quickly deflated and leisurely floated down to them.

    “Kusha. How long were you there?” Lucca gasped.

    “As long as I needed to be. You have an advantage in that Queen Gladys still thinks I’m on her side. She ordered me to spy on the three of you,” the Wigglytuff informed. “She doesn’t seem to realise that I’m a spy of my own.”

    “A twist within a twist? I like it. What do you have for us?” Lucca inquired. Kusha walked between them as she spoke, and seemed to intentionally brush herself against Lucca.

    “Shelly hasn’t seen beyond the vehicles, but it’s exactly as you fear. The Van Akens have been researching Derris Ore to create vehicles that will help them cross the ocean, alongside weaponry that can help them fight without attacks of abilities,” Kusha explained. She stopped in front of the whole group, and tapped her axe straight on the ground. “Based on my recent investigation, I would say they’re about eighty percent ready to launch a full-scale attack on Heroica.”

    “Of course it’s the worst scenario. If we go to the cave and get that ore, it’s only a matter of time before we have a war on our paws,” Azu sighed and shook her head. “Lucca, what do we do?”

    “If we don’t do exactly as she says, it’s only going to mean more trouble in our stay here. We’re extremely lucky we got fed with the way living conditions here are,” Lucca stated. His flipper returned to his chin, and his face became intense. “This could make us seem worse than the previous Shining Warriors, but I think we need to confront her. If we can shut that whole operation down at the source—”

    “Lucca!” Azu hissed. He took a moment to face her. “Didn’t you promise we wouldn’t have a Vergrace situation again?”

    Mimia chimed in with his own round of aggressive growls and howls. Lucca made a sound which prompted him to say more. Mimia was calmer as he carried on talking, to which Lucca folded his flippers.

    “It might not be necessary to kill her, but I know how royalty are. If we can prove its conquest Gladys is after, then it’s likely she’s dedicated her entire being to it. You have to trust me,” Lucca replied.

    “What would you know about the way royalty think?” Azu raised an eyebrow. Lucca gasped to stop himself from answering. “Lucca?”

    “I just… It’s something they would do, alright? You can’t rule out it’s a possibility,” Lucca argued.

    “But to act rashly on that could sever what little trust we have right now. Is that worth the risk for our own lives?” Azu reasoned, and laid a hand on her chest. “Think of the others, Lucca.”

    Mimia joined in with another round of noises, to which Lucca nodded.

    “I’m not opposed to asking everyone. We’ll do a vote and see what the others think. The only thing I ask is that we somehow keep Shelly out of it. He’s going through enough as it is,” Lucca sat back and turned away.

    “That one’s a given. Why do you think I waited until he left?” Kusha replied.

    “And, well,” Lucca started playing with his flippers.

    “And?” Azu raised an eyebrow.

    “I’ve… kind of got to sleep this off,” Lucca snickered and pointed to his belly.

    “You’re such a drama queen sometimes,” Azu giggled and rolled her eyes.







    Meanwhile, Shelly spent a while wandering the halls of the palace in search of Kusha. Of course, he found nothing but patrols, visitors, and more patrols. As he gave up his search to return to Lucca and the others, he happened to pass by the room Ruby was given, and decided to peek in.

    She had another guest quarters just like his room. She’d shoved furniture and shrubs all the way to the ends of the room to make space in the centre, where she put out her sleeping bag. Right now, she had her Parashelter out and seemed to be swinging it around at an invisible opponent.

    I really should get back to the others, but… Shelly realised as he watched her for a while.

    Ruby didn’t fight the way he was taught to. There was little to no finesse in her movements, and there clearly wasn’t a stance, either. Not that a Cyndaquil was well suited for a heavy, two-handed weapon like an armoured umbrella, after all. Yet still, she swung it with force he could hear from beyond the glass walls. She would hold the weapon high with both hands wrapped around the handle, and then twirl her whole body on one leg to swing at her enemy with bludgeoning force. There was a heavy woosh with each swing, and little grunts and huffs from her.

    Just for a little while, Shelly decided to himself, and knocked. The moment he did, she flinched and scrambled to put away her weapon.

    “U-um, hello? It’s open, you can come in,” she called out and sat cutely. She reached for her bag as he came in and pretended to sort her belongings.

    “You didn’t have to stop,” Shelly said. It didn’t take her long to put two and two together.

    “You really need to stop doing that, y’know. It’s creepy no matter what,” Ruby complained, and readied her weapon again. “I know this place has glass walls and stuff, but you’ve gotta know what privacy is, right?”

    “I was interested. The only fighting styles I’ve seen are with swords, lances, and whips. And that’s by bipedal Pokémon,” he replied. “I got intrigued by your weapon again.”

    Ruby glanced at it, and then gave him a frown. “I look stupid, don’t I? You find this funny.”

    “No, not at all! Honestly lass, I’m impressed. I don’t think I could swing a weapon that heavy around, yet you do it without tripping all over. You’re way stronger than you look. I-I should know that already, but I continue to be surprised by how much,” Shelly remarked.

    “Don’t you know how to use a sword? That’s kinda an Oshawott thing, ain’t it?” Ruby quizzed him. “Think you could get me one?”

    “I do know how to use a sword, but that doesn’t mean I can actually use a sword. There’s a reason I have this knife instead,” he replied. He took off his scalchop to reveal it, and then put it away in the Treasure Orb. “As for getting you a sword, do you really want to give up the Parashelter? You’d lose your Fire Spin.”

    “Small price to pay for a deadlier weapon, if ya ask me,” she reasoned. She went back to practice, and this time opened up the canopy. “If you wanna help out, then come at me with that knife of yours.”

    “Huh?” he jerked.

    “Hurry up before I pound ya with it! Try and cut me with your knife, and I’ll block it with this shield,” Ruby instructed. She peeked from behind it with a smirk. “That’s why ya came in here, right? Can’t start slacking on our training, ever.”

    “What if I actually hurt you?” he cried.

    “Pah, like you could actually cut me. You won’t even get close!” she bragged.

    “Ruby, I’m serious! Anything but the—”

    “Bashing your head in five, four,” Ruby replied.

    “Ruby stop, please!” Shelly cried and held a paw out. She went quiet, and made sure to look him in the eyes.

    “You’re right, I do want to continue training. But I…” Shelly trailed off. Ruby put the Parashelter aside to show she was listening, so he took a deep breath. “I think I need your help one more time.”

    “The only thing I can help you with is fighting. I’m not good for anything else, but go on,” she replied.

    She said that so stern and certainly, like it’s something she actually believes, Shelly hesitated, and put his paws together. “It’s about… Queen Gladys.”

    “She’s got you going to that underwater cave, right? Please don’t tell me you wanna bring me with you. An underwater trip like that is too hard for me,” Ruby raised an eyebrow.

    “Darn it lass, stop jumping to assumptions!” Shelly snapped.

    “Then hurry up and be blunt and stop beatin’ around the bush. You know I hate that stuff,” Ruby started tapping her foot. He took a deep breath again.

    “I think we’re all going to fight Mama- I mean Queen Gladys soon,” Shelly stated, and she instantly stopped. “I can’t get this feeling out of my head that she’s up to something. But if we do, I don’t know if I can.”

    “You can barely fight stuff as it is,” Ruby replied. He looked up at her in surprise. “You’re docile like Crystal. But I can’t change who you are. I can’t help you with this.”

    “Yes you can,” he said hesitantly. “When I attacked the Wishiwashi in the Shadow Palace, it was nothing like anything I’d ever felt before. I didn’t think what I normally thought. I was scared, but not because the monster was a giant, or I could get hurt. I was scared because we were about to lose Crystal. If I didn’t do anything, or I let anything stop me, we could have lost Crystal forever. That was all I could think about, and I just did everything I needed to do.”

    Ruby stared at him and didn’t respond, but her eyes opened. She almost appeared angry with him, yet he slid a foot in front of the other and didn’t back down from her. “If something happens and we do have to fight Gladys, I want to be able to do it without being scared. O-or any enemy we have to fight.”

    Ruby still didn’t reply.

    “You can go into any fight without being scared all the time and do everything perfectly. Please teach me how to!” he cried.

    “You spoilt little shit,” Ruby spat and turned away. Shelly gasped and froze.

    “How… how does that make me spoiled?” Shelly challenged.

    “I’m only like this because I have to be. I’m a freaking weirdo of a Cyndaquil, and everyone treats like crap because of it. If I don’t be strong, Pokémon will bully me, and my Mum’s murderer will get away with what they did,” Ruby explained. She pointed at him fiercely. “Don’t you get it? This ain’t some glamorous skill you can just learn so you can look after some girl you like. You do what you have to do or you suffer.”

    Shelly hesitated again, and faced the floor. “H-how bad is it?”

    “It’s not important, forget it. I don’t wanna ramble about it. Now pick up your stupid knife and let’s get training, or buzz off. You’re wasting my time,” she complained.

    There was a long pause this time. Shelly eventually drew his knife and held it how he was taught to wield a sword. His left foot slid back and his right arm aimed forward to point the blade straight at his enemy. He shuddered like this, but his eyes focused.

    “Ruby. When we’re done with this journey and you’ve gotten revenge on your murderer, what are you going to do?” he asked.

    Her face contorted, and then she opened the Parashelter again. “You’re think you’re being smart, don’t you? The answer to that’s none of your business!”



    That night…



    It made perfect sense, yet it was a surprise how much the palace winded down once the sun began to set. Visitors were made to leave the castle, while the guards took up stationed positions or returned to rooms for designated respite. Vileplume guards replaced Lilligant, Shiinotic began to glow, and the palace felt like a forest with all the greenery in the darkness.

    It was almost like a dungeon. Humid hallways patrolled by formidable grass types, where the only things one could see were the thick forestation between the walls, and the eerie glow of distant nocturnal creatures. The rhythmic marching of footsteps echoed down the hallways, as well as the occasional mumble, too.

    This isn’t going to be easy, Lucca realised as he peeked out of his room. He slipped back in, where everyone besides Shelly was gathered. “We’re all okay with doing this?”

    “Not okay, but we’ve gotta do what we’ve gotta do, right?” Ruby replied. “Just to make sure, we’re not going in with attacks blazing, right?”

    Please for the love of the gods, do not do that,” Crystal groaned and slumped.

    “We’re confronting her. Confronting doesn’t always mean fighting,” Azu clarified. “We find out what she’s really after, and if she fights, we fight back.”

    “Negotiation isn’t my strong suit, but something tells me it isn’t you guys, either,” Brine said, and shook her head. “Doing this at night only makes us look even more suspicious, you know.”

    “We don’t have a choice, though. It’s the only time Shelly would be asleep with Elise,” Kusha replied.

    “I know but… look, I just don’t want to end up in a prison again,” Brine grumbled and turned away.

    “It’s game over for all of us if that happens again, to be fair,” Azu agreed.

    “Let’s go. Shelly and Elise are unlikely to come after us, but we shouldn’t waste any time,” Lucca said. Mimia barked with him, and they were off.

    “I still feel really bad about this,” Crystal rubbed a flipper.

    It didn’t take long for the dangerous dungeon atmosphere to take over. Lucca scouted the hallway as the group poured out of the room. He took note of where the glowing Shiinotic were, and where to go to reach the throne room.

    “Is something the matter, Shining Warriors?” a guard asked, making him jump. He didn’t notice the duo of Roserade and Vileplume stood beside the doorway. He didn’t answer, but everyone looked to him for one. “Er, I got hungry again so I thought I’d look around for some fruit.”

    “Leaving this silly billy to look for that is asking for trouble, so we’re coming with,” Azu lied with him.

    “With your weapons?” Roserade asked with a sneer.

    “No point in leavin’ ‘em behind either, is there?” Ruby replied. Mimia yipped in response.

    “We can fetch everything we need for you. In case you didn’t notice, it’s very impolite to wander around noisily at night,” Roserade informed.

    “No no, don’t trouble yourself. I don’t even know what you have or what I want, so let me take a walk around. I promise I won’t bother anyone,” Lucca assured.

    “Shining Warriors, we’ve been ordered to ensure you stay safe. It would be best if you remained in your quarters, please,” Vileplume ordered.

    “Ugh, I hate beatin’ around the bush with stuff like this,” Brine groaned hoarsely. As she did, Mimia slowly tiptoed around the commotion. “You’re threatening us to stay in our rooms, why?”

    “To prevent any and all commotion. Please, bear with us,” Vileplume became desperate.

    Lucca glanced at his group, and then glared at the guards seriously. “We need to speak to Queen Gladys. Can that be arranged right now?”

    “Her Highness stopped taking visitors hours ago. If you had more you wished to know, you should have asked earlier,” Roserade complained.

    “When she booted us out to spend time with her family? That would be fairly rude of us,” Lucca folded his flippers and closed his eyes.

    “And in the interests of keeping her safe, we would ask that you leave your weapons behind. Remember that you are in our custody, male!” Roserade hissed. A loud thump sounded out and she fell to the floor suddenly.

    “Huh? What did you—” Vileplume gasped before she met the same fate. Mimia was behind their collapsed bodies and dusted his paws off.

    “He knocked them out, right? They’re just… sleeping?” Crystal whispered.

    “I promise you,” Kusha said, and Mimia yipped in agreement.

    “We need to be quick. The moment they wake up, they’re going to cause a ruckus,” Lucca warned. Brine ignored him to pull the grass types back into the bedroom, however. “Brine!”

    “I heard you, gimme a minute,” she grunted as she pulled their bodies up to the wall. She began to twirl her kendama around, and after a few seconds, a string of water trailed behind the ball. The water spiralled around the grass guards like a rope and tied them up. “This should keep them for a while, too.”

    “Huh. This is convenient,” Azu commented. “Not the time to ask how it works, is it?”

    “They’re just my powers. To tell the truth, I don’t really know how they work, either,” Brine admitted with a shrug. “If you’re worried, they’ll be fine. The water weakens over time, but it’ll hold them like a rope.”

    “It’s not that I’m worried about. It’s what comes afterwards,” Azu said with a sigh.

    “It’ll be fine. It has to be,” Lucca tried to sooth her.

    Even as he said that, he couldn’t help but be on edge from here on out. All he had to do was go to the throne room, but the anticipation of the encounter drove him wild. Exploring a dark palace filled with guards that were likely to attack him and his friends sounded just like their most recent exploration. The Greenhouse Palace was the dungeon, and Queen Gladys was the boss. The wary taps of his friends’ footsteps implied they felt the same, and was the only sound for miles.

    If a war breaks out in Heroica, Pokémon won’t hesitate to use Bestia. My mission will fail instantly, Lucca told himself after a deep breath. We need Pokémon to see us as heroes, and we need relations to be as stable as possible when the Aska return. We just can’t have the Van Akens attacking, but I know for sure it’s what Gladys is after. Shelly and Elise’s marriage, the obstruction of the Shining Warriors, us getting her a chunk of Derris Ore, and the development of weapons and vehicles… It all adds up too perfectly.

    Mimia perked up and yipped after a while, making him stop. Lucca didn’t say anything as the Stufful started to sniff around, and then turned to Lucca worriedly. “Something is afoot. There are more guards than there should be.

    “So they don’t trust us after all,” Lucca said.

    No, it isn’t that. It’s more like… please take a look,” Mimia replied.

    Lucca slid around the corner to spy for himself – this was the only section of the palace not to have transparent walls. The throne room was mere metres away, but was guarded by eight soldiers; four Whimsicott and four Shiinotic. His eyes narrowed, and he turned to his team. “Fighting them seems like a bad idea.”

    “Y’know, I could just burn this place to the ground,” Ruby suggested.

    “If you did, all of us would be in trouble, too. You’re prohibited from using your fire, here,” Azu ordered.

    “Whaddya mean? Brine can just put it out no biggie. You saw those water powers,” Ruby objected.

    “They are limited, y’know. I dunno if I could put out an entire island fire,” Brine complained. Before they could actually argue, Lucca slid out into the open and waved to the guards, who immediately shifted in offense. “Grk, Lucca! What’re you doing?”

    “You’re not gonna fight them, are you?” Crystal hissed.

    “Who goes there?” One of the Whimsicott snapped at him.

    “Calm down, it’s just me. Lucca, one of the Shining Warriors,” he introduced, and bowed at them. “We need to see Queen Gladys. It’s important.”

    “They’re with me, so you know it’s approved. Apologies for the inconvenience,” Kusha bowed as well.

    “Her Highness doesn’t see visitors this late,” Whimsicott replied.

    “This again,” Ruby groaned and rolled her eyes.

    ”The entire palace goes on lockdown when the sun sets. Begone back to your quarters. You will have better luck if you rise early,” Whimsicott added. Just then, the throne room doors opened with a loud clang, and the guards spun around.

    “Don’t bother wasting their time. They’re not going to buy it,” the Queen’s voice came through before the room fully opened.

    “Your Highness!” Shiinotic gasped.

    “You can fight if you wish, but you’re no match for them. You’ll just slow them down,” Gladys warned. Lucca mouthed a response, while the guards growled and leered at the group. “Don’t just stand there. You came to see me, didn’t you? Come forward and stand before the throne.”

    There was hesitation in everyone’s moves, but they obeyed and entered. The guards came with them. The throne room was well lit by candle lamps on the walls and a massive chandelier hung from the ceiling. Lucca hadn’t noticed them before, but now that he did, he noted that not a flame was in sight. Every candle was powered by an orb which gave off a clean white light. This room didn’t have the vibes of night time at all.

    “Impressed? Our developers are some of the best in the world, I would like to think. This room is so bright that it is as if it is daytime, despite it being the middle of the night,” Gladys remarked.

    “I’m a scientist too. I have to admit, I’m quite curious and excited about it,” Azu agreed, and rubbed her back.

    “Please don’t get nerdy on us,” Ruby replied.

    “I imagine that is not why you’re here. I brushed you off rather abruptly earlier. What can I help you with?” Gladys asked. The group turned to Lucca, who warily slid forward.

    “It’s related to the technology, actually. This ore you wanted us to mine, what do you plan on using it for?” he began.

    “I imagine Shelly or Kusha may have told you already. The ore can be used to create wonder orbs. With Shelly gone, we lose our best method of mining it. It would help us if you could get a lot of it so that we don’t have to completely halt research and development,” Gladys explained. “Why, if you are content with waiting around for a few days, we could even supply you with a fair few orbs. You are doing us a grand favour, after all.”

    “You couldn’t build a vehicle to mine underwater yourselves?” Lucca challenged. Gladys’ eyes narrowed.

    “We tried twice. Both times, that Wishiwashi monster destroyed our machine, and… Pokémon perished,” Gladys answered. Lucca and the group shifted back a bit. “I suppose it is worth another shot now that you’ve dealt with it in the Shadow Palace, however. I must admit that I’m afraid to try.”

    “I’m just concerned about what you plan to use it all for. I can’t think why an island as content as this would need terrain vehicles and the like. You’re at peace here,” Lucca reasoned.

    “Your Bestia levels are good, climate is keeping you all healthy, there doesn’t seem to be any civil unrest,” Azu added. “Were you planning to trade goods with Heroica?”

    Gladys shut her eyes and gave a great big sigh. “Your perception is frustratingly accurate. I seems I shouldn’t underestimate another woman, be they from another species or land.”

    Lucca shifted forward again.

    “Let’s hear it. How much did you figure out? How much did Kusha tell you?” Gladys opened her eyes. For an instant, it appeared her eyes were glowing red.

    “I didn’t make sense to me why you gave us this task without saying right away what the ore was for. Also there’s the unanswered question of why you raised Shelly, despite your entire race having it out for male Pokémon,” Lucca put a flipper to his forehead. “You married a water type Pokémon into your family and raised them to be as loyal to you as possible so that you could dedicate them to mining Derris Ore for you, didn’t you? Ore which you could use to build weapons and vehicles with. Enough to begin conquest of Heroica!”

    “Wait I didn’t mention that, why do you know about—” Kusha cut herself off. “That would explain why you were so adamant about Shelly never leaving, even after he became a Shining Warrior. Is all this true, Queen Gladys?”

    There was a long pause, during which the guards tensed up and pointed their weapons at the group. Gladys sighed, sat down in her throne, and signalled them to stand down with a few hand movements. The guards reluctantly obeyed, but gave the group the dirtiest stares ever.

    “I became queen after much arduous struggles to overcome the challenges left by my parents. To prove I had unflinching courage, determination, and godly wit, and yet, in the slightest of errors, it could all come crashing down,” Gladys said.

    “Your Highness?” one of the guards gasped.

    The Tsareena stood up and slowly walked to the back of her throne. “All throughout my time as ruler, I have worked tirelessly to better the lives of our suffering species. I prayed day in and out that one day the Shining Warriors would reach us and bring about salvation. This is the second time in my lifetime that I have ever met them, and once again I am faced with the difficult decision that they are my enemy.”

    “You can’t be serious! Do you actually want to use orbs to rage war on Heroica?” Crystal cried and stepped forward.

    “Van Aken is sinking. Our crops are failing. Rain is becoming scarce. And the sea is rotting into black water, so we can’t even filter it. My Pokémon are dying, warriors,” Gladys stated. She retrieved a weapon from the back of her throne and finally came back around. “If I don’t do something, we grass types will grow extinct. And I refuse to be below the disgusting species of mainland Heroica. I can’t expect you bairns to understand my position.”

    “Conquest can’t be the only answer. The only thing Heroicans want right now is salvation, just like you!” Lucca cried.

    “And what you did is wrong. Shelly’s not your lapdog, he’s just a kid!” Ruby chimed in. “You took away that boy’s childhood just so you could start a war? Is that supposed to be justice?”

    “As a queen, I have to bear the burden of my Pokémon, even if it means committing an unforgiveable sin. It is all for the sake of our future!” Gladys argued, and took up a fighting stance. Her weapon was a huge boomerang with sharp blades on both ends. An orb was imbued in the centre. “We will not see eye to eye to this. If you can’t obey, then I will be forced to silence the lot of ye.”

    “So you’re going to kill the Shining Warriors, and then rage war on Heroica. Then what? You need us to restore Bestia!” Brine argued. Gladys’ eyes narrowed as if she was smirking, making her nervous.

    “You don’t get to be queen without covering for every possibility,” Gladys bragged. “Stand down, guards. This will be a duel. If I win, you will do as I say and mine as much ore as I desire. If you win, I will stand down.”

    “So basically, fight or die,” Lucca drew his swords.

    “Wa-wait, we don’t really have to do this, do we?” Crystal cried as the others did the same. “Angel hasn’t recovered from earlier yet; it hasn’t been a day! I-I-I think…”

    “There’s one thing I don’t get,” Kusha spoke up. “Why hire me? You were so certain Pokémon outside of Van Aken are below you.”

    “I hired you because you were a spy,” Gladys stated. Kusha’s eyes widened. “Did you really think I hadn’t figured it out? I knew from the moment you first came to me. You’re a Wigglytuff. A sound-based lass like yourself must know more than anyone else about doing as you will to survive.”

    “You’re… you’re bluffing,” Kusha replied in shock.

    “Kusha Brunelle. Despite being just eighteen years of age, you have plenty of years’ experience as a spy in the forms of seduction, infiltration, and combat. Your family subjected you to premature evolution in order to ensure your survival, and now you serve Mother Bun as a government agent for Vilé,” Gladys recalled. Every word made the Wigglytuff shudder harder. “But she sent you on this mission to infiltrate us for more reasons than you think. If you want to know about doing whatever it takes to survive in this accursed world, then I suggest you go back home.”

    A Flamethrower attack interrupted Gladys, but she blocked the attack with her bladed boomerang. The group hadn’t noticed Ruby start the fight, but Gladys didn’t seem to flip out. She dusted herself off once Ruby’s fire stopped, and then tapped her weapon on her back.

    “R-Ruby! What is wrong with you?” Crystal shrieked. Ruby ignored her and snarled at Gladys, who barely reacted.

    “You also don’t get to be queen without being the strongest this land has to offer. I hope you didn’t think fire would defeat me that easily,” Gladys bragged. “You can come at me all at once. I will bury you, so-called heroes of Heroica!”

    Ruby growled at that, and then tried her Flamethrower again. This time, Gladys spun to throw her boomerang. The weapon tore right through the fire at wicked speed, and just about missed Ruby’s head as she ducked at the last second. The group had to flinch out of the way as the weapon curled toward them before it returned to Gladys, who caught it effortlessly.

    Lucca and Mimia were next with their usual round of aggression. The duo dove toward the Tsareena and came at her from the left and right. Lucca twirled around her as he attempted to slash her, while Mimia leapt up high to hammer her head in. Gladys rose one leg high up to kick Lucca, while a free arm thrust against Mimia’s paws. There was a grunt from both parties, but they all froze there.

    “What?” Lucca gasped. Both of his swords ground against Gladys’ armoured leg, while her arm was rigid against Mimia’s paws. Gladys snickered cockily, but then Mimia suddenly cut her arm with his knife.

    “Get off me you bassa!” Gladys yelled. She sent Mimia skidding across the ground, and then promptly kicked Lucca in the stomach so hard he coughed and stumbled back. Ruby’s Fire Spin struck her a moment later, and trapped her in the centre of a swirling flame. “Tsk. Do ye really believe this will stop me?”

    “It doesn’t have to!” Kusha shouted, high in the air above the queen. She floated around the Tsareena with an unexpected speed. She breathed in and out carefully to pull her body in various directions, and spun at the same time. Like this, it was as if she was dancing through the air, and could swing her axe with great momentum.

    Gladys backed up her confidence and blocked every attack, however. Even though she was stuck in the Fire Spin, she swung her boomerang against Kusha’s axe with enough force that sparks flew with every collision. Kusha was knocked around like the balloon she was, and eventually fell back to Lucca’s side, who was just standing back up. Once free, Gladys yelled at the top of her voice and spun in the opposite direction to the Fire Spin to erase it completely.

    “She’s right. She knows exactly what she’s doing,” Azu growled. “That Boomerang gives her crazy range, but her natural leg strength helps even if she’s weapon-less.”

    “Even Ruby’s fire isn’t working. Like this, her defence seems impenetrable,” Lucca added. He glanced at his group for a solution. Everyone was ready for the next attack, even Crystal who had an arrow drawn. Brine was close by with an orb of water on the end of a paw.

    Water’s not very effective, but in this instance… that’s it! Lucca had revelation. “Ruby! Aim your fire at the ground!”

    “What?” she replied.

    “I’ve got a plan!” he shouted.

    Gladys looked like she was going to attack again, but hesitated as Ruby began to spread flames across the floor. Only the carpet burned, forcing the group to spread out. She didn’t say anything. Her eyes merely narrowed.

    “Now Brine, put it out! Ruby, keep burning. Crystal, Mimia, you’re with me,” Lucca instructed, and leapt forward.

    “Yer off yer head. What is putting out your own fire going to achieve?” Gladys mocked as she defended the trio’s attacks again. No matter how fast he was, Lucca’s blades bounced right off her legs, while Mimia was slapped away. Gladys eventually spun to kick them both away, and then threw her boomerang straight at Crystal to stop her from shooting an arrow. The Piplup could only squeak and crouch to avoid it, but her flippers were cut and she was knocked down.

    “Crystal!” Azu came to her aid.

    There was a pause for a moment as Gladys realised Lucca’s plan was coming to fruition. With Ruby’s fire constantly being put out by brine, the room began to get steamy. Lucca snickered at her as he vanished from her view and slipped into the mist. He hadn’t damaged her yet, but now was his chance to change that.

    “Clever dobber,” Gladys growled.

    Now I’m in my element, Lucca thought confidently. He slipped and slid silently around the room, and then charged when he was behind her. To his surprise, Gladys spun and countered his slash with a swing of her weapon, but Lucca bounced off right back into the mist.

    He knew where she was because he could hear her breath and growls of annoyance. What he didn’t count on was her reactions being fast enough to keep up with him. He would slide around until he could attack from behind, but every time he flew at her, she twisted to swing her boomerang or kick him back into the mist.

    What’s going on? Why can’t I hit? Lucca cursed himself as he bounced back from yet another attack. He tried to stab her, slash her, even feint an attack – each and every time, Gladys stopped him with ease. Am I too slow? Or is there some way she’s detecting me?

    He continued to sneak around as he thought, and then lunged for her from behind. This time, Gladys spun around him with a leg raised high. Not only did Lucca miss his attack, but that leg came down and slammed him into the ground. Lucca coughed on impact, and before he could move, a sharp pain crushed his back.

    “Lucca!” Azu cried at his shriek. The mist began to clear, revealing Gladys had him right where she wanted him. He was crushed below her foot.

    “You are just like all other males. A cocky Tepig. Ye think of yourself as better than the common Pokémon, but you’re just a petty dobber!” Gladys mocked him as she dug her foot deeper into his back. Lucca writhed and choked on his breath as pain surged through him. He felt like a drill was digging into him and melting his insides. “A disgusting, big-headed Tepig in the body of a spoiled pretty-boy. Do you understand who you really are?”

    “Let him go!” Crystal cried, aiming an arrow at her. Mimia barked viciously, but Gladys paid them no heed.

    “You are a peasant!” Gladys stated, and stomped on him with her speech. “A weakling. A pathetic, weak, snobby waste of time. Whatever gave you the idea you could speak to me in the manner you have? I’ll make sure face the roughest punishment!”

    “Mama!” a feminine voice squealed, making everyone glance at the door. Gladys had to do a double take to realise who it was, but the moment she did, she froze and her eyes widened.

    “Sh-Shelly?” Ruby gasped. Shelly and Elise were stood in the doorway, jaw-dropped

    “What’s going on?” Shelly said in disbelief. There was a long pause as both parties stared at one another.

    “This isn’t—” Gladys eventually staggered. Lucca managed to roll away from her foot just then, but the best he could do was lunge back to his friends and cringe as he rubbed his back.

    “Not a place I want to end up again,” he coughed.

    “Not the time for this humour, either,” Azu hissed at him.

    “Se-seriously… Mama, what’s going on?” Elise gasped with a shiver. Shelly dared to step forward, but stopped at Lucca’s side.

    Gladys’ eyes narrowed, and she glared at the group. “We had a disagreement, and a duel started. But how and why are you two here?”

    “This bastard wants to start a war with Heroica using the orbs she’s been making. She was gonna use you to mine ore for rest of your life. That’s why she married you into her family!” Ruby explained.

    “What?” Shelly whispered.

    “Is that really true, Mama?” Elise gasped. Gladys growled and tightened her pose. “Answer me!”

    “Whether it is or it isn’t is irrelevant!” Gladys snapped. “They are male! They cannot be trusted. And we of Van Aken are on the verge of a breakthrough that will save our Pokémon!”

    “By beating up the Shining Warriors? Mama, what does that help with?” Elise cried.

    “Elise, you must trust me. This battle is not what you think it is,” Gladys staggered.

    “Then end it, Mama!” Elise demanded. Gladys gasped. “Stop fighting and being so mean to the Shining Warriors. Help them out!”

    The Tsareena struggled to respond, and then stiffened. She finally composed herself, and shut her eyes. “No.”

    “But why?” Elise shivered.

    “Perhaps someday you will understand the difficult position you are putting me in. But I cannot do that,” Gladys stated. “The Shining Warriors will die by my blade or obey me. That is the only way for us to move forward now.”

    “Mama, don’t do this. I-I won’t let you hurt my friends,” Shelly slowly shook his head.

    “Then you will suffer with them,” Gladys warned, and the duo gasped. “Do not test me. Daughter or not, you will be punished for disobeying me. Shelly! You are delusional if you believe you can defeat me as you are now.”

    “Lucca, Kusha, are you two alright?” Shelly asked, keeping his eyes on Gladys.

    “Halfway there, but I’m not down and out,” Lucca replied.

    “Healthy, here,” Kusha said.

    “R-Ruby, I know what this sounds like. But please let me use your fire one more time,” Shelly requested.

    “Sure, but I hope you have a proper plan. She’s been blocking my fire this whole time,” Ruby informed. Shelly held up his Treasure Orb, and that seemed to signal to the others what he was about to try.

    I don’t know what he’s planning, but this boy’s got enough miracles in that orb to last us a lifetime. If anyone can turn this around, it’s him, Lucca told himself, and posed with his swords. “You just need us to keep her busy right? Okay, let’s go for it!”

    Crystal finally shot a few arrows at Gladys, who blocked them with her boomerang. Brine fired spheres of water right behind, which Gladys also slashed through to shield herself. Lucca, Mimia, and Kusha took her on again, but just like before, were at the mercy of her mighty kicks.

    Shelly had their back this time, however. After a quick rummage through his treasure orb, he held two orbs up high to cast them. One was a dark, cloudy orb, while the other was patterned with grey stars.

    “Apathy and Nullify!” Shelly cheered, and a smoky burst came from each orb as they vanished.

    “What?” Gladys coughed. All of a sudden, energy crackled around the orb in her boomerang and her hand where she held the weapon. It sizzled and crackled up her arm until she was forced to drop it, and she fell on one knee as she cringed from irritation. At the same time, the lamps in the room dimmed, and the natural night took over.

    Gladys looked up to see Lucca, Mimia, and Kusha high above her with weapons raised, and shot right back to her feet to confront them. This time however, Lucca’s blades managed to slash her legs, and she yelled and recoiled as plant-like skin tore off. She stumbled away from Kusha’s attack, but Mimia managed to tackle her to the floor. Before she could get up, ropes of water appeared below her and locked her legs to the floor.

    “Do it Ruby! Finish her!” Brine growled, tensed up as she worked her magic.

    “Shelly!” Ruby shouted. She was puffed up and primed for his favourite attack. Shelly didn’t hesitate. He squeezed her stomach as hard as he could, and out came her Fire Burp as a massive star made of flames. Gladys had an instant to widen her eyes and cross her arms over her front, and then she vanished into a massive, fiery explosion that knocked the party back,

    Everyone shielded their faces as a heat wave blew against them. They waited impatiently for the smoke to clear, only to gasp when it turned out Gladys was still standing. She brushed off a little fire that lingered on her elbow, and then she stood straight. Her front and arms were blackened.

    There’s no way! Lucca screamed in his mind as he tightened his pose. However, Gladys could only take two slow, struggled steps before she collapsed onto one knee, and hung her head.

    “Your Highness!” the guards all cried.

    “N-no… I can’t… th-this can’t be,” Gladys. growled.

    “It’s over, Queen Gladys,” Lucca announced. The others stood straight and gathered around, but Lucca kept his swords out. “You lose.”

    “Sh-shut up! I can’t lose here,” Gladys growled. She could barely lift her head, but once she saw Elise’s terrified stare, she stopped struggling.

    “Mama, just stop,” Shelly begged.

    “I can’t. You don’t understand. Our Pokémon are dying. Our island is on the verge of collapse!” Gladys argued.

    “That’s because of you!” Shelly cried. He picked up her bladed boomerang and pushed the embedded orb out of it. Azu examined it, but was promptly confused.

    “It’s another custom-made Wonder Orb. Are you going to tell us what it does?” Azu asked. Gladys growled a response.

    “It draws in Bestia to let the wielder use their natural powers,” Shelly answered for her.

    “That’s why she was so strong? She was using her actual abilities as a Pokémon?” Lucca remarked.

    Shelly nodded. “But it’s imperfect, of course. It made her super strong compared to everyone else, but she used up Bestia whenever she battled.”

    “That’s why you picked an Apathy and a Nullify orb. You sealed both her weapon and her Pokémon powers, allowing us to damage her,” Azu mumbled.

    “I don’t get it. Why mama, why?” Elise cried. Gladys hesitated. “Just tell me! I’m not a kid anymore!”

    “Telling you all will only bring more pain,” Gladys warned.

    “As if we ain’t had enough pain walking in on this!” Elise squealed. Hearing that, Gladys sat back and laid an arm on her leg.

    “You there, Brionne. Your second name is Aska, isn’t it?” Gladys began. Lucca’s eyes widened, but he refrained from answering. “I thought so. I recognise your eyes. The gods truly do give us royalty the worst of fates and burdens.”

    “What’re you talking about?” Elise cocked her head.

    “The last set of Shining Warriors who made it here… there was a mother. An Azumarill called Nebilim Aska. She was the strongest woman I have ever met. Wise, burdened, and powerful. Truly, the noble figure fit for a Shining Warrior,” Gladys began. “She gave me a premonition and an egg. She told me of the three worlds and the three races, and how war would come between them all.”

    “Three races?” Azu asked.

    “We, the scions of natural law: the Pokémon. The water type children of the ocean: the Undine. And then the messengers of the gods themselves: the Angels. All three of our races require Bestia to live, yet Heroica is the only realm in our world that produces Bestia, and so it is fate that we will war for conquest of Heroica,” Gladys explained. She struggled to sit up, but couldn’t get beyond her knees. “I believed if I began an early conquest, we Pokémon could seal our victory. But first, I had to rule Heroica. How fitting that the Shining Warriors – the very next generation at that – would be the bairns to stop me. I gave everything, and yet it wasn’t enough.”

    “We all just want to bring Bestia back, though. I’m sure we can all share,” Crystal said.

    “And I’m working on a way that we don’t have to rely on the Shining Warriors for Bestia anymore. If they can succeed and my research moves forward, I’m sure we can work on a way to provide for all,” Azu informed. “But war and conquest is not the answer. That’ll only set us back!”

    “What’s this about an egg, though?” Lucca asked.

    “I do not know what an Azumarill was doing with the egg of an Oshawott, but she assured to me it was her child. She left the egg with me because she knew she could not keep it during her journey. After she defeated me in a duel, I made the promise to raise the child,” Gladys explained. She turned to Shelly, who perked up in surprise. “Your real name is Chico Aska. That is the name she gave you. I renamed you to hide that fact until you were older.”

    “But you said you executed them. You killed my real mother and father?” Shelly gasped in horror.

    Gladys hesitated again, but tensed up. “No. I am certain that three of the old Shining Warriors are still alive.”

    The group shifted forward.

    “Yes, they attempted to claim Van Aken as their own, forcing me to execute them. But Nebilim Aska defeated me, and then escaped with her husband and his loyal partner. I believe their names were Varra and Alver,” Gladys finished.

    “There’s no way!” Lucca yelled and flew backward. Everyone turned to him in shock, and he struggled to close his mouth.

    “Lucca? What’s up with you?” Azu commented.

    “N-nothing. Sorry, I just… no, I’m wrong. I thought I just… eheh, sorry,” he snickered and rubbed his back.

    “Heh, weirdo,” Ruby snickered. “So that clears that up, right? One more thing left to declare.”

    “Your means to leave the island. Do not worry. I am a woman of my word,” Gladys finally managed to stand up. “I’ll see to it that you have a means to travel back to Heroica as soon as possible.”

    “Heck yeah, but there’s somethin’ else more important. We won that duel, so we get to make a demand,” Ruby stated. Gladys growled. “Shelly! Don’t make me have to do anymore than this. It’s your show!”

    “Shelly?” Gladys asked. The Oshawott slowly came forward, and then looked up sternly.

    “I… I want a divorce.”
     
    Episode 15: The New Queen’s Desperate Struggle
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Author's note: Yeah I never do these, so when one's here, you know something's up. Sincere apologies for the extreme wait for an update! I went to focus on my other fanfic for a while, and then the date I was planned to move house came forward. And then I joined Art Fight this year. And then some personal stuff with friends happened.

    Before I knew it, I was swamped with all sorts of other responsibilities and I just couldn't find the time to get more than a line or two down. Things are finally calming, so I should be able to get going regularly again. Thank you for your patience, and those still reading!

    You can treat this as Heroica Legends Season 3, and I promise things are shifting into high gear, here. Look forward!

    ~HaruMiju~

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    Episode 15: The New Queen’s Desperate Struggle



    “I just don’t understand. Why wasn’t I told facts so important?” Lucca rambled. He paced around the room restlessly while Mimia lay curled up in the centre, watching him. They were back in their borrowed quarters and it was past midnight, so the others were away and asleep. “Three races. The Pokémon, the Angels, and the Undine, all vying for Bestia in Heroica. Who would’ve guessed the Shining Warrior legend was actually this deep?”

    I do advise you to keep your voice down, My Lord,” Mimia spoke through a calm round of growls.

    “This is mind blowing, buddy! Because we know there’s more to it than that. There’s me and you, the Revenants, who also want to return to Heroica. But then, Mother, Father, and Alver were all the previous Shining Warriors… do you know what this means?” Lucca rambled. He looked as if he was trying not to go crazy.

    You and Shelly, Chico Aska, are brothers. From the very same parents, no less,” Mimia answered, again through calm growls. He stood up and stopped Lucca from pacing with a paw. “Level yourself, My Lord. You must think what you intend to do from here.

    “You’re right,” he said after a deep breath. “Our mission stays the same. We need to complete the trials and restore Bestia to both Heroica and Reverie. If we can stop the three races from going to war, that’s a perfect plus.”

    And we have done that for the Van Akens. We must hurry before the others begin conflict,” Mimia replied with a nod.

    “Tomorrow, we’ll ask Angel where to go for the next trial. For now though, I want to do some personal digging,” Lucca proposed, to which Mimia barked at him. “There’s no need to get worked up. I never really got to know my mother. If she really was this respectful genius like Gladys says, I’d love to know more.”

    Are you going to go again?” Mimia asked as Lucca began to pack away a few belongings.

    “Only if they let me. There’s no need to push for this, but it might be the only chance I get to find out more. Why don’t you come with?” Lucca suggested. Mimia yipped happily, and then they were off.

    Their room wasn’t guarded this time, so the night felt a lot more relaxed than earlier. Funnily enough, that made Lucca lighter with his movements, and the duo were a lot quieter. Not that he expected much difference between now and a few hours earlier, other than a few more guards around the throne room rather than on patrol.

    That was until questionable facts started to show up. There weren’t any guards around, not even the glowing nocturnal Pokémon that strolled through the halls earlier. Lucca and Mimia were as silent as the palace around them, and grew unsettled as their light steps began to echo like loud chatter when they shouldn’t.

    “What?” Lucca gasped. At the throne room doors, a platoon of soldiers lay knocked out. Mimia growled as they investigated, but was quickly disturbed. “These girls are… wounded doesn’t even begin to describe it.”

    Lucca grit his fangs and glanced at the throne room. It wasn’t silent in there. He slowly slithered in, keeping one flipper ready to draw one of his swords. The light orbs were off, and the only noises were grunts of effort amongst a heavy thumping. He managed to shiver as a familiar chill slipped beneath his ruffles, ignorant of the humidity of the area.

    “Not again…” he whispered.

    That whisper caused the perpetrator to twist around. It was Crystal, and it was just like last time. The Piplup had a crazed, aroused glare in her eyes, and was covered from head to toe in dirt and damage. Before her were mushy remains of a grass type Pokémon, who looked as though they had been smashed and stabbed far more than necessary. Crystal hissed at him, to which he drew his weapons and braced for the worst.

    He was right to, as Crystal flew at him faster than he could comprehend in this darkness. The sharp end of an arrow struck his blades so hard that sparks flew and lit the room for an instant, just enough time to make out a comical glee on Crystal’s face. He wouldn’t get to question it as she flew right into her next attack, another thrust that managed to cut his flipper.

    “Ack- stop it—” Lucca grunted as he desperately defended himself.

    Crystal was ruthless and fast. She was right in his face and struck him again and again with her beak and arrows. Lucca could barely make out where she was trying to stab him, and quickly rolled to the side to gain some distance.

    The moment he did, Mimia howled as he tackled Crystal down. He barked at her, but she didn’t react. She barely let out a breath or a sound from the hit. She just stood back up and glared at the duo, her eyes aglow in the dark. Both Lucca and Mimia braced for the next attack, but it never came. Instead, Crystal stumbled, her eyes shut, and then she fell limp.

    “Crystal!” Lucca gasped, and caught her. She was motionless, as if she had completely fainted. “It happened again.”

    Again?” Mimia’s eye widened. Lucca was about to explain, but something caught the Stufful’s attention. “There are more guards. They are on their way here!

    Lucca gulped, and slowly shook his head. Crystal was helpless in his flippers, and Gladys looked like she’d been through a grinder. “Mimia, take Crystal back to her room.”

    What’re you going to do?” Mimia replied in panic as Crystal was set on his back.

    “Don’t question it, just go! Don’t tell anyone what happened here, and don’t let anyone see you, either. Go, go!” Lucca raised his voice and pushed the Stufful away. Mimia clearly didn’t want to, but sprinted away without looking back.

    Now it was just him and the body. A few moments later, he could hear the footsteps of soldiers rushing towards him. He took a deep breath, raised one sword, and then slowly pressed it into Gladys’ corpse. When the soldiers came in, he made sure they could see him pulling that sword out, and glared at them over his shoulder.







    Everything blurred after that, with only one thing clear: this was the worst morning of Lucca’s life so far. Mimia was able to get away discreetly, meaning he took the full blame for Gladys’ death. He could only watch solemnly from a distance as Shelly and Elise bawled their eyes out over the discovery.

    It felt like almost every soldier in the palace had come out at the news. An army of them surrounded him and the Shining Warriors, while the family were allowed all the time and space they needed. After a lengthy mourning, he and the other warriors were thrown back into jail, but this time they were all watched by a platoon of grass soldiers.

    As soon as it was clear they were going to be here for a while, Azu stomped over and punched Lucca in the face, throwing him out of his blurred trance. “Why did you do it? What the hell were you thinking?”

    Lucca grit his fangs and almost retaliated. That punch surely left a mark on his cheek. He certainly felt it in his mouth. However, the moment he heard her tone and saw her face, that mood vanished.

    “I don’t understand. We had a truce; everything was going our way. You had no reason to fight her. You promised me, Lucca!” Azu sounded like she was going to cry, and stumbled around like she was going to thrash. “Answer me already! What the hell was going through your head when you decided to murder her?”

    Darn it, I haven’t thought that far ahead yet. Think Lucca, think! What excuse would someone as smart as Azu buy? Lucca tugged at his ruffles. Nervous gestures wouldn’t cut it. His chest was so heavy and twisted that it hurt just to be conscious. Azu’s desperation was only echoed by the silent but awkward glares of Crystal and Ruby, while Mimia and Brine wouldn’t even look at him.

    “I wanted to find out about my mother. But when I got back… to the throne room,” Lucca struggled to speak. Shutting his eyes only made him envision Crystal’s frightening stare in the moment. Those glowing, navy eyes like wispy flames in the darkness, and the speed she moved at. “I just…”

    “You what? You what, Lucca? What are you trying to hide from me?” Azu raised her voice.

    “It’s like I said before!” Lucca snapped and turned away. There was a pause for him to elaborate. “When I got there, she was preparing to leave. She was preparing to launch that attack on Heroica after all.”

    At his words, Mimia half turned around. Even though it was his closed, torn eye looking back him, Mimia didn’t need to show he had much to argue. However, the Stufful said nothing.

    “Does that justify killing her?” Azu challenged.

    “If I’d defeated her again, she would only have waited until we left the island to try again. War would’ve started behind our backs,” Lucca was desperate as well. He crawled over and put his flippers at her sides. “Look, you have to trust me when I say—”

    “Get your flippers off me,” she hissed and slapped him away. “I trusted you, Lucca. We trusted you. You said you weren’t going to kill anyone again. It had to be a queen, didn’t it?”

    “Lay off him already,” Ruby finally stepped in.

    “Ruby, don’t try to downplay this!” Crystal cried.

    “I’m not going to downplay this. This was a totally shit thing to do at a totally shit time, I get it,” Ruby quickly raised her voice to quiet them. “But what good does ranting at the guy do right now? We’ve gotta do something now or we’re on a fast track to execution for sure. We can beat up this oaf later.”

    “I was hoping I’d be free of propositions like that, but she’s right,” Brine reluctantly joined in. She lowered her volume. “Brute forcing our way out of this prison might not be the best idea, but it also might be the only move we can make.”

    “I can’t—” Azu whimpered.

    “Azu,” Ruby glared with her eyes open. Azu glared back, and that seemed to relay a thousand words. The Azumarill sighed and loosened up at last, but tears were still in her eyes, and her ears flopped to her sides..

    “Shining Warriors!” a woman’s voice got their attention, followed by a round of lances tapped on the floor. The group faced the front, where the Roserade soldiers had made a formation to let three more Sceptile soldiers through. Shelly was there, but none of the group said anything. Shelly’s leaf was a deep blue. “You scoundrels are to stay here. We only want the murderer.”

    The group glanced at the Brionne in terror as space was made for him. The instant the prison was unlocked, lances were thrust, and he found himself stuck in the middle of a tight formation of blades. Three blades rested right by his neck, while four other soldiers surrounded that formation and marched with him. A single move out of sync with their steps and the blades would press into him, delivering sharp spikes of pain. It was a struggle to keep up, torturous even, the longest and most painful walk through an area ever.

    He was escorted back to the throne room, where Elise and a few other soldiers were waiting with even more Sceptile and Whimsicott. With a signal from Shelly, the blades were lifted, and Lucca’s flipper went straight to his neck to soothe it. Shelly seemed to wait for the soldiers, but they refrained from acting any further.

    “I need to talk to Lucca alone, please. You said you would,” Shelly spoke up. The soldiers exchanged glances.

    “With all due respect Your Highness, we cannot afford to do that,” one of them stated. “This drag of a male murdered Her Highness.”

    “A-and… I… have to be here now,” Elise said slowly.

    What’s Shelly planning? Lucca watched in confusion as the Oshawott pondered his thoughts.

    “I guess it’s okay if all of you hear. You have to keep it private, though,” Shelly said, and shook his head. “Lucca… what really happened last night?”

    Lucca’s face tightened. “It’s exactly as they saw. I met with Gladys again, and we—”

    “No,” Shelly shook his head, and his leaf glowed an even deeper blue. “Her body was… I’ve seen you kill a Pokémon before. You don’t kill Pokémon that way.”

    “If you don’t believe me, then I don’t know what to tell you,” Lucca turned away. There was a long pause until Shelly audibly gulped.

    “It was Crystal, wasn’t it?” Shelly shuddered.

    It took everything Lucca had not to give away his surprise.

    “Mama was covered in… stab wounds. Like those from an arrow. You don’t stab your enemies. You also have a big cut on your flipper. Mama liked to fight with her feet, and she wouldn’t use her weapon on you again. And then there’s… Crystal’s… heart,” Shelly tried to explain, but he was holding back tears. Lucca’s face contorted all sorts, which only seemed to scare the Oshawott more. “I know weird stuff is happening with Crystal. Her heart doesn’t move, and she’s as cold to touch as a dead body. Ruby told me to keep quiet, but then this happens… My heart is telling me there’s something scary going on. Did it happen back at Girage, too?”

    “Wa… wait, Shelly. What’re you saying? Are you tellin’ me someone else murdered Mama?” Elise said.

    Is it really okay to tell him? He’s just a kid… but he’s figured it out this far. If he finds out I’m keeping stuff from him, it might hurt more. At the same time, having someone else to talk about all this might help me get to the bottom of it all. To top it all off, he is my younger brother… it would do well to be closer to him, Lucca shuddered with his thoughts. He gulped, shook his head, and slithered forward. “You mustn’t tell anyone else.”

    Shelly gawked at him. “You mean?”

    “I don’t know what it is, either. I did get up to try and murder Esther, but Crystal was there before me. She had a… maddened look in her eyes,” Lucca explained quietly. Shelly shivered hard. “I didn’t know what to do. All I could think at the time was that it was a nightmare. Letting her deal with the fact that she had killed a Pokémon was unthinkable, so I took the blame for it.”

    “So it was Crystal who murdered Mama? The Piplup?” Elise asked desperately.

    “I didn’t get up to kill Gladys, you know. I honestly just wanted to find out about my mother. I never knew her, but Gladys met her. When I got here, I found Crystal maddened again, and Gladys was already…” Lucca trailed off. “You mustn’t tell her. You two have to trust me.”

    “But you don’t know what’s wrong with her. What if she murders another Pokémon? The Shining Warriors are murderers!” Elise cried.

    “Elise, calm down!” Shelly demanded. The Steenee whimpered, but obeyed.

    “I’m as perplexed and disheartened as you guys are. She’s so innocent and docile, it’s frightening to learn she has this dark side of her that’s suddenly coming out,” Lucca explained. “But this is also the first I’m hearing of her being cold and having a heart that doesn’t move. What’s that about?”

    “I hugged her when we beat the Wishiwashi, and I’m sure of it. Her heart wasn’t beating, and she was as cold as a dead Pokémon. You don’t need to worry about why I know that… I know what a dead Pokémon feels like,” Shelly explained.

    Lucca grit his fangs at that comment. “But she is alive and well. Fully functional, even.”

    “Please tell me what you’re planning to do,” Shelly asked.

    “This doesn’t change the fact that we’re the Shining Warriors. I planned to try and keep it secret from the others while we complete the rest of the trials. When we don’t have the matter of Bestia to worry about, it’ll be easier to focus on her and whatever’s happening,” Lucca explained.

    “Lucca, she just killed my Mama. I can’t just pretend everything’s okay!” Shelly cried. “We have to do something!”

    Lucca grit his fangs again, and slowly shook his head. “But what is there we can do? Until we know what’s actually going on with her, it’s hard to do anything. I dunno why she tried to kill Esther and then went after Gladys, too. Come to think of it, where is that Pikachu right now?”

    “We had her stay in her quarters before we all went to the Shadow Palace. Kusha’s looked after her ever since we got back. Mama planned to return her to Heroica at the same time you all were gonna leave,” Elise explained.

    “I doubt Esther has much more information, given she already sent the police after us,” Lucca pondered it. “Probably not in a good mood either, being cooped up in a room for all this time.”

    “We’ve ruined her life, too,” Shelly sighed.

    “What do you think you’re doing? Who’re you- argh!” a muffled shout came from outside the room, followed by a round of similar phrases, blades clashing and thumps. Everyone turned to the doorway as quiet fell. They flinched when the throne room doors were booted open and a group of knights began to pile in.

    “What the?” several soldiers reacted, but were immediately thrown into harsh combat. The knights’ large stature compared to the grass soldiers made it easy for them to stomp all over them, but they stopped when they reached Lucca and Shelly.

    “These guys again? What’re you doing here?” Lucca gasped. “That’s the other thing. They’re after Crystal for some reason.”

    “But why did they follow us here?” Shelly cried.

    “What’s going on?” Elise cried in panic.

    “She’s not here. Where is she? The Piplup?” one of the knights demanded.

    “Do not try to resist or defy. We know she is with your group!” another one added.

    Lucca tightened his pose. “Y-you two, get out of here and get the others. I can handle this.”

    “But you don’t have your weapons,” Shelly whispered worriedly.

    “Stop muttering! Answer us!” threatened a knight, who gave a warning thrust with his lance.

    “I don’t get it. Who’re they? What Pokémon are they?” Elise asked. Shelly and Lucca exchanged concerned looks, and then Lucca slid forward.

    “We’re in the middle of an important meeting. You’ll have to wait your turn,” Lucca replied. If I can get to fight them alone, I can interrogate them to find out more. But the kids don’t need to see this.

    “Lucca!” Shelly cried.

    “I gave you an order. Go, just go!” Lucca shouted back at him. “Elise, you’re queen now. You have to take care of him!”

    “Uh-ah, okay,” she squeaked.

    The fight began with a lance thrust at Lucca, who flipped to the left to avoid it. He stood on his tail to retaliate, but a second knight thrust their lance, forcing him to bend his body to the right to dodge it. He could see a third knight rushing up from behind the two that just attacked, so he flipped backwards to steer clear of their assault.

    “Elite knights, huh? You seem clumsy,” Lucca mocked them. While they growled and threw curses in response, he spotted Shelly and Elise sneaking around the side of the battle. “I don’t get it. You guys are supposed to protect Pokémon, right? Yet here you are trying to kill one of the Shining Warriors.”

    “Our orders are none of your business. Tell us where the Piplup is or else!” the lead knight demanded.

    “Or else, what?” Lucca folded his flippers with a smug smirk.

    “You won’t live to regret it, punk!” the knight answered, and thrust his lance again.

    This time, Lucca bent backwards so that he was underneath the lance. With his flippers firmly on the floor, he flicked his tail up as hard as he could to kick the lance right out of the knight’s grip. The weapon flipped through the air, but before Lucca could catch it, the other two knights rushed in with their lances bared.

    From his handstand, Lucca spun and jumped over the first attack, and then caught the lance of the second. He twirled around it, and his added weight threw the second knight off-balance. The third knight hesitated from what he was seeing, giving Lucca the chance to jump off his shoulder.

    “You make this too easy!” Lucca mocked as he caught the earlier lance in the air. The whole time, he was flipping and spinning with style, giving him all the leverage he needed to swing the weapon with great force as he landed. The three knights were knocked to the floor. The enemies promptly stood up however, and now surrounded him in a triangular formation.

    Now that there was a short pause, Lucca nearly lost his balance. This lance was over twice his height, and its steel material was uncomfortable to hold or lift. He did his best to avoid showing that however, and planted the weapon straight up with both flippers on it. Seeing the knights’ hesitation, he taunted them with a cocky smirk again. Shelly and Elise had got away, too.

    The trio came at him all at once this time. With both flippers latched to his stolen lance, the Brionne danced around their attacks by twirling and spiralling around the weapon. The continued thrusts were simple enough to dodge, but the weapon-less knight was now in his face, and kept trying to punch and swipe at him. Lucca eventually spun around his lance to swipe him with his tail, which knocked the knight back into a stab from one of his comrades.

    “Shoot!” Lucca gasped at the friendly fire. That thrust pierced their armour with frightening ease, and the knight soon fell limp. The shocking moment didn’t deter the remaining two, however. They threw themselves back at him with shouts and curses.

    “If the weapons are that strong, then,” Lucca growled to himself. He gripped his lance with both flippers again and brought up all his strength to swing it in a wide arc, managing to hit both knights and knock them back. They stumbled for a moment and then fell to the floor.

    “Alright, start talking. Why do you want the Piplup?” Lucca shouted, doing his best to point the lance at their face. There was no response, not even a twitch, so he prodded their body. They were completely limp. “Seriously? This took them out?”

    He discarded the lance and considered his options. First thing’s first, I need to get back to the others. Staying alone is a bad move.

    He retraced his steps as best he could, but was quickly disturbed. The palace had transformed into a war ground between grass type soldiers and armoured knights. Thankfully, this meant he could slip by without engaging, but it put his heart rate into overdrive. All around were cries of pain and agony amongst the clash of metal, while defeated and wounded creatures lay at every corner. One wrong move and the attackers would turn on him, and he wasn’t sure if another battle with knights would go as lucky as earlier.

    He managed to slip through the hallways, but not without losing a few furs. A skirmish between Sceptile and sword knights had him squeeze up against a wall to get past, only for a stray knife to land near him as he broke away. Seconds later, a knight fell to the ground in his path, but the Whimsicott were too busy fighting to chase him. Similar close shaves occurred moment after moment, each one keeping him a breath away from screaming, until he finally reached the staircase that led to the prison cells.

    Just as he made a break to roll down the stairs, he finally yelled as two knights flew up them and landed in a rough heap right in front of him. He planted his flippers and prepared for the worst, until Brine appeared from the stairs, quickly followed by the others.

    “Lucca!” Ruby called.

    “Thank goodness, they let you guys out,” Lucca sighed in relief.

    “Not quite. The knights just came down and broke us free. Shelly was behind them,” Azu explained. “What the heck is going on?”

    “I’m asking you, but this isn’t really the place to talk,” Lucca sided with them.

    “I don’t know what we’re supposed to do,” Elise whimpered. The others exchanged awkward glances and gestures. The leaf on her armband was as blue as Shelly’s earlier, while Shelly’s leaf had a hint of red.

    “You need to do what Mama can do,” Shelly stated, and grabbed her hands. She gasped and stared at him. “It’s super hard right now. But if we just cry and be scared, it’s not going to end well.”

    “But what would Mama do now? I’m not Mama, I was never close. I can’t replace her just like that!” Elise started to cry.

    “Gods damn it girl, no one’s telling ya to. We just have to do somethin’ smart,” Ruby snapped.

    “We need to get off the island. The knights are after Crystal, so if we leave, they should follow us,” Brine stated with folded paws. “Not the most preferable outcome, but it should at least stop this needless violence.”

    “I’m really sorry about this,” Crystal whimpered.

    “It’s not your fault. We can get to the bottom of this,” Brine replied. Lucca and Shelly exchanged the lightest of glances. “Elise, Shelly, where did they put everyone’s weapons?”

    “Oh, over here,” Elise replied, and nervously led the way. A couple of doors down was another staircase, this time to a storage room. This one was separate from the rest of the palace in that the walls weren’t glass or transparent, and it was mostly dark. The room was devoid of knights or grass soldiers, so Elise had no trouble finding and opening a chest that contained everyone’s belongings.

    “Huh? Well that was easy. They weren’t even guarding them,” Ruby raised an eyebrow. She gave her Parashelter a happy swing, at least.

    “I imagine they were guarding everything originally, but then the knights took all the attention,” Azu said, clearly distracted by the room. “Not the best time to ask, but what is all this?”

    “Er, it’s our recreational storage. This is where I pull most of my items from when I use the Treasure Orb. It’s here and my bedroom,” Shelly explained. At that, Azu started to take a look around. Sections of the wall dimly lit up when she got close to them, revealing all sorts of things hung up there. Weapons, tools, even pouches of berries and orbs. “The soldiers have orders to put all their spare stuff here so that I always have something to pull from.”

    “So that’s how it works. Ya think if they actually lit this place up, you’d be able to see what you’re trying to get?” Ruby smirked.

    “I don’t think that’s how it works… I can’t see through the Treasure Orb,” Shelly groaned.

    “I’ll still get them to do it, by the way. That way you have help for the rest of your journey,” Elise assured. “But what do we do now? We can’t hide here forever, they’ll find us.”

    “Gladys did say she was preparing a way for us to get off the island. Do you have any idea about that?” Brine wondered. “We can finish what she started, if she was making a boat or something.”

    Elise hung her head as she thought about it. “A boat? Wait… she couldn’t have…”

    The others stayed quiet to let her speak. She slowly looked up at them, and her face was a little pale. At least the blue on her leaf had dimmed.

    “Something ringing a bell after all?” Brine put a paw on her hip.

    “I think I know what Mama was planning to do. It’s not a machine, if that’s what you’re thinking,” Elise mumbled. “Um, I wonder if it’s my place to ask… I-I don’t actually know what to do to stop these knights, but they’re beating the soldiers. I can’t fight them, but you lads can, can’t you?”

    “They’re trying to capture me! What’re you getting at?” Crystal cried.

    “If you can help me stop the knights, I can get you off the island. I-I don’t know if that’s a fair trade or not,” Elise proposed.

    “Your Highness,” Lucca said, getting her attention. His face was stern. “It’s not the most ideal circumstances, but you’re queen, now. You’re making the right choice, putting your Pokémon first. Technically this was our fault, and it’s our problem, too. So it’s only right we do something to stop the knights.”

    “But how? If they catch me, who knows what they’ll do?” Crystal cried. Mimia barked at her, making her flinch.

    “He’s right. That’s our leverage. We present you out in the open, and then we get away. They’ll be forced to chase us, so we escape them then,” Lucca explained.

    “Wait a minute, we’re not going to walk through the ocean again, are we? A-and Kusha can’t carry all of us. Elise, what are you going to do?” Shelly asked worriedly.

    “Posia,” Elise answered slowly. That seemed to silence Shelly completely. “I think Gladys was planning to lend you Posia.”

    “Posia?” Azu put a hand on her hip.

    “She’s a big, strong water Pokémon. I’ll take you to her after we fight the knights,” Elise clarified. “She can breathe the black water. She was helping us mine the Derris Ore, but we don’t need to do that anymore.”

    “You don’t need to anymore?” Lucca questioned.

    Elise shook her head. “I don’t want to do it if Mama was making weapons for war. I just want to help the Pokémon of Van Aken. That’s the right thing to do, right?”

    Lucca replied with a sound, but an expectant look from Azu kept him quiet.

    “Once we step out of this room, we’ll draw their attention. You lead us to Posia. That a good enough plan?” Azu said, facing everyone.

    “Fine by me.”

    “It’s scary, but we can do it.”

    “It’s not fine by me!” Crystal squeaked. “Why do I have to be the bait? I don’t even like fighting.”

    “It’s you they’re after. You don’t even have to fight. Just let ‘em see you, then run after Elise,” Ruby explained. “Like it or not, it’s the best shot we’ve got.”

    Crystal grumbled miserably as she readied her bow in both flippers anyway. The group made sure the hallway was clear before they gathered outside to scout. A few defeated knights and soldiers lay to their left and right, but otherwise, all was quiet.

    Lucca tensed up. It was too quiet. No shouts, and no visible conflict in the distant halls, either. Instead, he could make out groups of knights pacing up and down. The defeated grass Pokémon blended in with the vegetation in between the hallways of the palace, so it was difficult to tell they were even there. He glanced at the group, and they were just as wary.

    “There’s no point in forcing fights right away. Let’s move,” he suggested. Mimia barked, and then the group were off.

    “This way. Our docks are to the east of the island. Mama made a special exit to the palace as a shortcut,” Elise explained. She habitually skipped, to which the group jogged to keep up. They stopped at the end of the first hallway as three knights were approaching. Despite the glass walls, the knights didn’t seem to see them until they passed around the corner.

    “Hit ‘em hard!” Azu ordered, and tackled one down immediately. Lucca was right behind her and slashed at their armour, while Mimia took down the third. The rest of the group jumped over while the knights were down.

    Azu hopped away and held her staff defensively. The knights were surely going to follow, but the one she attacked didn’t so much as twitch. A quick look at the ones Lucca and Mimia attacked showed they were the same. Three armoured knights, seemingly defeated by blunt surprise attacks.

    “What gives? Are they weaker?” Azu asked. Mimia barked at her.

    “He’s right. I’ll take it over anymore hard fights,” Lucca translated. Azu nodded and they were off again.

    “Down here,” Elise soon directed them to a junction. The floor was carpeted, but covered all over with marks and tears from the battles. The Steenee pondered options for a moment, and then used her sword to shred a section of the carpet.

    “Whoa, is that okay?” Shelly gasped.

    “We’d have to move all the bodies,” she pointed to the knocked-out knights and Pokémon all over it. “I’m not strong enough to move the carpet.”

    “Sounds like our girl’s finally gettin’ it,” Ruby praised. Elise sighed, and then directed the group down a trap door.

    “I’ve never seen this. It’s just like the door to the lab, though,” Shelly remarked as they descended a ladder into another dark room. Mimia had to carry Lucca down, and still landed with a thud. “E-er, are you two okay?”

    “Stairs. And ladders. Pokémon’s worst inventions,” Lucca smiled sheepishly.

    Down here was similar to the recreation room from earlier. Dark walls lit up as they got closer, only these didn’t have anything hung on them. Instead, rows upon rows of workbenches lined the room, while tools littered the floors and surfaces. In the direct centre, a large vehicle was being built, and appeared to be almost finished.

    “Wait a minute, this is… a Tropius, isn’t it?” Azu asked, and laid a hand on it. It was cold like metal, making her flinch. “It’s a… machine?”

    “A Tropius? You mean the Pokémon?” Elise glanced back and forth in confusion. “I think this was turned into a lab for some reason. It’s just supposed to be a path to the docks, though.”

    “How many labs did Mama have? I knew there was one, but it was nothing like this,” Shelly remarked.

    “I… I don’t know,” Elise hung her head.

    “It appears far more was being developed for the war than we ever imagined,” Azu pointed out, still examining the Tropius machine. “It’s a vehicle in the shape of a Tropius, and it achieves aviation through the powering of several orbs.”

    She tapped the chest of the machine to show what she was talking about, only for the whole room to rumble. Lights came on and the machine began to move, to which her eyes widened.

    “Uh, Azu? What did you do?” Lucca asked.

    “I didn’t do anything! Ruby, did you touch anything?” Azu gasped. The Tropius began to stand up tall and loom over the party. It lacked a head, with a neck that led nowhere, and its broad leaves were held up on a propellor. They began to rotate, but it wasn’t enough to make the robot airborne.

    “Why’s it gotta be me? I wouldn’t touch any of this nerdy stuff!” Ruby retorted, and flared her back. “Whatever. If this thing wants to fight, then we’ll bring it down!”

    “After everything that’s happened, I didn’t think we’d be fighting a robot today,” Crystal commented, aiming an arrow at it.

    Mimia barked incessantly at it, but it didn’t respond at all. The propellers spun faster and faster until a heavy wind spread across the room, keeping the party held back. Everything on the tables began to fall scatter noisily on the floor. Soon the group had to shield their faces, and Mimia took to growling instead.

    “What is it even doing? My arrows won’t work in this wind!” Crystal complained.

    “And if I tried to reach that, I’ll be the one flying!” Lucca added. He had his swords stabbed into the floor to keep steady, and Mimia was latched to him whining.

    “Guess it’s up to me!” Ruby cheered. She breathed fire, but it immediately dissipated into thin air. “H-huh? What just happened, my fire!”

    “The wind’s putting it out!” Shelly cried. He and Elise were flat on the ground to stay steady, too.

    “Tch, annoying thing,” Brine growled, crouched down. With a clench of her fist, a puddle of water appeared below the Tropius, which promptly erupted into a geyser. The water knocked it up to the ceiling, and a loud crash rumbled through the room. “Now, hit it, hit it, hit it!”

    Mimia didn’t need to be told. As the propellers stopped and the Tropius toppled into the workbenches, he hopped up high and wrestled the robot by its neck. He slammed it front-first into the floor, where Ruby’s Flamethrower engulfed it. The two attacks resulted in a wave of electricity across Tropius’ body, followed by a crackling explosion.

    “Mimia!” Lucca gasped, having to shield himself. Smoke billowed out of the headless Tropius’ neck, filling the ceiling with pitch black burning. Mimia turned out to be unharmed though, and instead started barking.

    “Phew. It blew up, but all the metal’s still intact,” Azu remarked. “This is quite the remarkable piece of tech. It was to my understanding that the Van Akens were like the rest of Heroica, but this is pretty advanced.”

    “Azu?” Lucca raised an eyebrow at her.

    “I see… I see! How clever. The material in the wires simply transfers the runic coding of the orbs as an energy source throughout the device. It’s like wires, only it’s natural energy. However the core orbs themselves use Bestia to function, so they’re not sustainable, but they’re super energy efficient. Amazing, truly remarkable! The Van Aken scientists are worthy genius!” she rambled, poking and picking at the robot. “Even the design is convenient. It’s light and hollow as a boat, but its sheer size and shape gives it the leverage of a real Tropius. Such a thing could easily be used as a transport as well as for combat!”

    “Azu!” Lucca shouted. She still couldn’t hear him, and continued to ramble and play with the machine. “Er… am I being ignored?”

    “It’s impossible to talk to her when she’s like this,” Shelly slumped and smiled.

    “Of all the times, though,” Brine scratched the back of her head. The sound of heavy clanking came from above, followed by a round of muffled shouts. “I think they’re here. No doubt they heard that battle.”

    The group except Azu all turned to the trap door and ladder behind them, not surprised to see it flip open. A group of about four knights ascended from above.

    “There’s that decoy we needed. You didn’t need to be the bait after all,” Ruby smiled at a worried Crystal. “Azu, c’mon let’s get it!”

    “I’m not done here. Go knock some of them out or something, it’s not hard,” Azu replied without looking up from her work. She started dissecting the Tropius robot at some point, making everyone’s mouths drop.

    “That wasn’t part of the plan!” Elise cried.

    “And really not a funny joke, either,” Crystal added. Azu ignored them completely and continued to mumble to herself.

    “There they are! Contact the others!” One of the knights ordered, and their comrade promptly climbed back up. The remaining three had axes and a sword, and confronted the group. “You’re ours, Piplup!”

    “We are not doing this one today. Mimia, grab Azu, Elise, lead the way!” Lucca ordered.

    “R-right! This way,” Elise called out and sprinted off.

    “Hey wait-put me down! Ah- Mimia I’m not done here!” Azu cried and squealed. She flailed helplessly as Mimia attempted to carry her. “Alright fine I get it, I’m right behind you.”

    “Stop right there!” The knight called out.

    Further on through the lab, the lighting returned to the dim hall of earlier, only with less tools about or places to work. The area looked more like an underground tunnel than an advanced laboratory, only the hall was perfectly straight and the walls lit up as they passed. The whole time they ran, amongst their panting breaths, shouts and demands were yelled from the knights behind them. Even as he felt his stamina tested, their threats kept Lucca running.

    How long does this thing go on for? He complained as his mouth began to dry up. He must have been sprinting as fast as he could for upwards of a minute or a few, and yet the hall barely changed. The end was nowhere in sight, and back where they came from was long gone, too.

    “Shelly!” Azu shouted.

    The Oshawott was the first to slow, and he whimpered in his effort to keep running. He was exhausted, and sweat rained down his face. The group all stopped for him, but that meant confronting the three knights who kept pace.

    There were no words this time. The silver-armoured giants just came out swinging, and all aimed for Shelly at once. Azu was closest, and rushed to hold her staff over them both. The first attack was an axe, and it was swung so hard Azu’s body twisted to the side as she blocked it. The next was the other axe, which knocked her in the opposite direction. Both were hard enough to make her grunt. The last was the sword, which swung straight up. Azu’s staff was knocked right out of her hands.

    “Shoot!” Azu hissed as her staff landed behind the group.

    “Azu!” the others cried. Ruby flared up her back, but it was obvious she wouldn’t be fast enough. The knight shouted a curse as they brought their sword back down, and all Azu could do was cower and brace for the worst. Lucca didn’t hesitate despite, and threw himself into the knight in an all-out attempt to push to over.

    The next moment, he let out a roar at the top of his voice. He didn’t know where that sword hit, but it hurt worse than anything he’d ever felt. No, it brought on an agonizing memory he believed he forgot. The indescribable burn in his side that simultaneously sapped away his energy in a flash and fuelled him with the adrenaline to do what he needed to do.

    Every part of his body seemed to shut down besides those he needed in the instant. His vision blurred and the sounds of his friends’ worrisome cries were muffled. Everything besides his enemy was in black and white. With heavy breaths, he glared at the Kartana with maximum intimidation, and then leapt straight at them with both weapons pointed straight forward and a furious roar.

    In the next moment, the enemy was a knight again. Lucca’s swords pierced their armour and brought them to the floor, yet he had no trouble tearing his swords out and giving the other two knights equal punishment. He threw his whole body into them, slamming them to the ground and delivering a brutal slash each. When they were down, he too fell on his side, and dropped his swords in a fruitless attempt to cover his wound.

    “Lord Lucca!” Mimia shrieked over him.

    Lucca couldn’t open his eyes. His body hurt so much that cringing this hard was the only way to bear it. He panted heavily in attempt to relax, and to his surprise, he soon felt the warmth of water around his wound. It stung enough for him to hiss, but it quickly subdued the searing pain.

    “Wha… what?” he whispered. Brine was stood over him, and bathed his wound in water. Shelly was beside her using an orb. He couldn’t see what it was as the Oshawott’s paws were surrounded by light. “Shelly, Brine…”

    “I get the feeling you’re all crazy. I’ve hardly been with you a few days and yet it feels like you all want to do reckless moves like that,” Brine complained. Lucca blinked dumbfoundedly at her. “I can control water, okay? And one of my moves just so happens to heal wounds. Shelly’s Health Orb is doing the gods work.”

    “O-oh,” Lucca replied, and sat back. He caught a glimpse of Azu jaw dropped, but she stepped back and turned away when she noticed him.

    “Is he going to be okay?” Crystal begged.

    “He will be, but if we stay here too long, more knights will catch up. Can one of you carry him?” Brine replied impatiently.

    “If that happens, we’ll fight ‘em off! Healing comes first,” Ruby snapped. Mimia barked at her, and then scooped up Lucca onto his back. Like that, he charged off ahead. “Oh er, I guess that works, too.”

    “As long as he’s not bleeding, we can get him properly looked at once we get a calmer moment. I’m not about to let him suffer,” Brine reasoned.

    “Promise?” Crystal asked.

    “Girls don’t lie,” Brine smirked.

    The group kept to jogging rather than sprinting this time, even though Mimia assured them he would be fine. Thankfully no other knights caught up to them, so they soon reached the end of the tunnel. There was no door, it was like a cave exit cleverly melded into the hills. Looking in from the outside, you couldn’t see the dark, mechanical walls, only the grassland surrounding it.

    Just like Elise promised, the coast was in sight. A tiny collection of structures created a port, although there weren’t any boardwalks or ships, only strips of land that jutted out to sea where ships could presumably dock.

    “That’s… strange,” Azu muttered. All eyes turned to her. “The inside of the castle was a proper warzone, but out here is as peaceful as ever.”

    Lucca was confused until he took a proper look. Everywhere else on the island was as quiet and green as ever before. You wouldn’t believe that an army of knights had stormed the palace. I guess it could be that they’re all still inside the palace, but if that was the case, surely they would watch the exits, too? They don’t know about this one, but I can’t even see any around the perimeter.

    “It is strange they’re not still following us, but the less Pokémon get hurt, the better. Let’s get you all to the sea,” Elise nodded, and continued on.

    But then what was the point of that attack? Lucca asked himself. Come to think of it, they had a way to chase us across the sea, but let us go in the first place. Maybe because they couldn’t fight underwater, but then they still managed to learn that we were alive and on Van Aken, and then got here within two days.

    Lucca’s face became intense, but doing so made his wound ache, to which he cringed and wiggled on Mimia’s back. Something’s very not right about all this. This seemingly unplanned storming of the palace, but then leaving everything else alone, to the point of not even chasing us outside. Are they trying to lure us somewhere?

    Just as concerning was that no Pokémon came out to see them as they reached the port. This section was closer to the water than it appeared, with little huts and gazebos built right on top of soggy wetland. Some of the grass and trees even grew in the sea, with their highest points peeking out of the water. Elise took them to the water’s edge and knelt down, though she had a concerned expression.

    “Everything okay?” Azu wondered.

    “It is. I’m just worried if I’m doing the right thing or not,” Elise sighed. “I’m sorry. All I can think about right now is Shelly. And making sure the lad gets to do the Shining Warrior Journey.”

    “I don’t really want to try and give advice, there. None of us are royalty or anything,” Brine pulled a face.

    There was a lengthy silence, so Lucca carefully slipped off Mimia’s back, putting away the obvious concern with a raised flipper. “You’re putting a lot of faith in the Shining Warrior legend, aren’t you?”

    “… It’s what I was raised to believe in. When Shelly became a hero, I knew it was real. Meeting you all was the confirmation,” she replied, rubbing an arm.

    “It may be rich coming from me now, but I appreciate the faith. That you’ve seen it with your own eyes, I hope that reaffirms how hard we’re trying to save this world,” Lucca replied. He stood on his tail to give a bow with one flipper on his chest and the other behind him. “I’ll treat this as an order from royalty, to we who have visited your island. On my honour, I will do everything in my power to see this journey through. I will save Heroica, Your Highness.”

    “Sir Lucca… okay, you don’t need to prove your conviction ta me anymore,” Elise finally smiled, and stood tall. “As Queen of Van Aken, I will do everything I can do to help the Shining Warriors. That’s an order now, and a promise to a strong young hero, me!”

    “Elise,” Shelly trembled.

    “This is oddly royal for you both,” Azu commented.

    “Hee hee hee, I’ve gotta learn, don’t I? And mopin’ around all morning ain’t gonna fix it,” she cocked her head with a gleeful grin. The others were surprised.

    “The sunlight finally gave her energy,” Shelly pointed out, and they all nodded and realised.

    “I’ll do my best to calm the palace after I get back. I’ll look for Kusha and Esther, so I won’t be alone. Don’t worry about me,” Elise explained, and then walked into the water. She carefully pulled the leaf around her bracelet free, which was glowing green. “Let’s get you guys going.”

    As she got to work, Azu began to visually ponder again, and swayed from side to side. “I’ve guessed a few theories, but I think it’s better to ask. What actually are those leaves you and Elise wear?”

    “Oh yeah, me too. They always change colour,” Ruby added.

    “They’re called Gospel Vibes,” Shelly began, and removed his headband to stare at his. It immediately returned to natural green. “They’re from a rare type of plant that only grows here on Van Aken, and reacts to changes in the body to change colour. The important figures of Van Aken have to wear these at all times because their colour gives away our mood.”

    “So it changes colour based on how you’re feeling. I thought so,” Azu nodded.

    “What does it mean when it’s blue? That’s what yours usually is,” Ruby asked. Shelly grumbled something as his flashed that very colour.

    “We wear them because it allows the Pokémon to know when we’re telling the truth. They’re also customary for married Pokémon, to ensure a stable relationship going forward,” Shelly explained.

    He slowed as Elise began to sing into her Gospel Vibe. With the leaf by her mouth, her song came out as whistle, but it had a soothing melody that sounded easy to remember. Soon after her song started, water began to flow around her, mostly out to sea, and in perfect time with her notes.

    Almost like a musical stave had been drawn by ripples in the water, her notes began to appear on the surface as bright yellow orbs. The spheres grew along the stave, getting brighter and larger as the song went on, and flew out of the water once they reached the end. Elise stopped singing too, and quickly skipped back onto land.

    “What’s going on? Is this some kind of magic?” Crystal whispered. “It’s beautiful.”

    The stave swirled into a whirlpool, and from the centre of it, a shadow began to emerge. A Pokémon for sure, a round figure with large, bright eyes. Everyone stood back as it burst through the surface, sending a light wave over everyone.

    “Ack-ah hey, watch it!” Ruby coughed and spat.

    Half floating out of the water before them was a Pokémon the size of a small boat. Not big enough to be called a ship, but big enough to ferry the six of them with ease. It had a yellow marking over its eyes like a mask, and antennae with yellow orbs on the two tips. The rest of its body was blue, smooth, and fish-shaped, though its back fin looked powerful. It gave a peppy cry that sounded like a sonar that echoed throughout the area, even though its mouth remained underwater.

    “I’ve never seen a Lanturn so big before!” Azu remarked.

    “Figures a royal Pokémon would have a royal ride. Talk about putting on a show!” Lucca remarked. Mimia barked with him.

    “Are you going to carry us across the ocean?” Crystal wondered.

    “Her name is Posia, and yes they are,” Elise confirmed. She bowed to the Lanturn. “Posia, long time no see! I’ve got a big ask for you this time.”

    The Lanturn merely nodded.

    “These guys are the Shining Warriors! I want ye to follow their orders for a while, okay? Take them safely across the sea, and come at Shelly’s call,” Elise instructed. Posia nodded again.

    “I feel like I’m lookin’ at a water type Angel,” Ruby grumbled.

    “Huh? What does that thing have to do with me?” Angel replied without appearing.

    “It totally looks like you! Big round body, needlessly oversized, doesn’t really say much…”

    “Excuse you, you would know a thing or two about being big and round. Would you rather I comment on every little thing?” Angel snapped. The oversized Togekiss appeared and pointed madly at Brine. “And it’s not like this one listens to me, anyway!”

    “Hey I’m here, aren’t I? I never said I wasn’t going to meet with the other heroes,” Brine argued.

    “At least talk a bit more to point us in the right direction. Speaking of, where do we need to go next, anyway? It’s been constant since we got out of the Shadow Temple that we’ve not really asked,” Lucca replied.

    “Hmpf. Fair enough, mister bossy,” Angel puffed out her cheeks. She took a few steps and pointed over to the ocean. At first there appeared to be nothing there, but shielding him eyes from the sun, Lucca could just about make out an island in the distance, faded by light. “That tall, grassy cone in the distance is the Seafoam Lightworks. You’re definitely going to have some fun there, and that’s where your third trial is.”

    “Has any of this journey actually been ‘fun’ so far? I’ve lost count how many times one of us could have died,” Crystal hung her head.

    “Well the name Lightworks sounds cool, so yeah, I think there could be something fun there. Plus, all the good food we’ve eaten is pretty fun if you ask me!” Ruby raised her head in glee. Mimia barked and growled at them all, making them all stop. “What, what? If this is about the corn cob I stole, I promised I’ll pay you back!”

    “Behind us,” Elise mouthed off. From the hills came a collection of collection of caravans pulled by horse Pokémon. There was hesitation until the rallying cries of the knights echoed across the world over to them.

    That’s what took them so long. They mobilised everyone and came at us all at once, Lucca shuddered as he watched the army of enemies appear from over the hill. From their distance, they were like a swarm of tiny bug Pokémon gathering out of a hole, only their collective rallying and metal armour shook the air with noise. “How are there so many?”

    Crystal let out a scream and twisted to run, but Ruby stopped her, and the two wound up hugging. “Get it together, sis! We’re not gonna let you get hurt.”

    “There’s no way you’re going back through that,” Shelly pointed out with a glance at the worried Elise.

    “Why are there even so many? Do they really all just want Crystal?” Elise asked. Mimia barked twice at her.

    “Mimia’s right, we’re not going to stick around to find out,” Lucca stated. He took one glance at Posia, who appeared unfazed. “Posia, I apologise for this, but we’re counting on you.”

    “All aboard?” Azu glanced at everyone, who nodded.

    It was a bit of a scramble to get everyone on the Lanturn’s back – its fishy shape was wide, round and smooth enough that there weren’t any holds besides the antennae. Ruby and Crystal were nestled at the front while the others sprawled out and hugged Posia as closely as they could.

    “Wait, Elise, how will you get back to the island?” Ruby gasped.

    “We’ll figure that out later. Posia, let’s go!” Lucca ordered.

    Posia finally made a cry, an angelic cry that was already familiar to the tune Elise sung earlier. It was muffled as she splashed to kick herself away from the land, and then set off into a full swim. Her upper half remained above water the whole time, and was suitably flat despite the waves and splashing around them. Posia swam mechanically, keeping perfectly flat and balanced, yet maintaining an impressive speed as she tore through the water.

    A quick glance back showed the knights weren’t following. They lined the coast, raised their weapons and shouted threats that were claimed by the distance, but they were harmless. Lucca watched them grow smaller and smaller as they got further away. He had to take a minute or two to finally calm and be sure they had no surprise way of following. Maybe I do still have potential to be right. They must’ve gotten to van Aken somehow, so why can’t they chase us now?

    “Aiiieee, come on, enough for one day!” Crystal’s scream brought him back to the front.

    There were ripples in the ocean not far ahead of them. Huge ripples that forced Posia to stop or risk diving into them. Though the Lanturn had plenty of space between herself and where the water was unsettled, the undulations suddenly snaked their way over and caught her. She gasped in panic, but her size seemed to resist any attempt the ocean made to throw her about.

    “What’s happening?” Azu asked. “There’s a whirlpool beneath us!”

    “Was this a trap from the knights?” Lucca gasped. There was indeed a whirlpool below them, but Posia’s swim speed countered it perfectly, and the group only suffered a rocky ride so far.

    That was until the silhouette of another Pokémon appeared from below the surface. The group tensed, coughed, and readied their weapons to prepare. Bright, turquoise eyes glared, surrounded by a serpentine form that swam rapidly in circles to create the whirlpool that trapped them. A second later and the figure emerged, its body stretching and curving around the party to loom over them. It felt like a storm was brewing, complete with the deafening crashing of waves and bone-chilling rain, all summoned by this gargantuan serpent.

    “You again? You don’t know how to give up, do ya?” Ruby shouted on top of the violent splashing. The serpent monster was a Wishiwashi, thousands of them bundled together. Its body glowed all over with their countless bright eyes, and blew the party back with a roar. It began to whip its tail on the surface with surprising ease despite its size, creating powerful waves that added to the mess of the whirlpool.

    “Hold on tight!” Lucca shouted at the top of his voice.

    He hugged Posia tighter than before and had to clench his eyes shut. His wound started burning again, his ears hurt from all the noise, and the rocking threatened to throw him miles into the sky. He knew what he had to do, yet his body couldn’t move an inch, lest he fall overboard, or worse, get struck by this powerful beast. The best he could do was force his eyes open to wait for an opening, but even that hurt to do.

    The worst of it came, however. From left to right, forward to backwards, up and down, all with no coherency whatsoever, Lucca was thrown back and forth, and each impact hurt. Holding on hurt. His teeth clattered and his organs felt like they were hitting one another or something. Before long, the screams of three girls took over everything, and all Lucca could do was attempt to reach out.

    Ruby, Elise, and Brine was all thrown into the air. Though his mind told him to jump and catch them, his body didn’t react. It couldn’t. He made an effort, but a wave of agony pulsed through him, resulting in a yell and a tight grip on his wound. A mere second later, the three girls disappeared into the rough sea below, while Posia was thrown in the opposite direction.

    “Girls!” Lucca shouted as the storm got even worse. Posia was spun, flipped, and more. Lucca had no idea how he held on, but he did.
     
    Episode 16: The Depths of the Legend
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Brine complete - Copy.png


    Episode 16: The Depths of the Legend



    From one mess to the next. That’s how things always were. Even when she was staying in the desert to build that village, every day was just a messy situation. What’s another life-threatening mess to throw into the pile?

    Fighting the Wishiwashi storm and then being thrown into an ocean of black water wasn’t unfamiliar – the swimming in the sea part, at least. Or so she thought. What should have happened was the current would throw her and her teammates around, and then when they were deposited in a calmer section of the ocean, she could surface.

    A minute in and that hadn’t happened. It didn’t even feel like there was a current. The Pikachu, Cyndaquil, and Steenee were kept beneath the surface by some magical curse, as if the will of the sea itself didn’t want them to ascend. Brine kicked her feet, paddled her arms, even used her powers to geyser herself up, but all she got was pressure as if she was crushing herself against an invisible ceiling. To make matters worse, the surface was getting further and further away, and her chest was beginning to ache. She was running out of time.

    For a brief moment, she floated steady to gain her bearings. Ruby and Elise were having the worst of it, with eyes clenched and hands over their mouths, yet bubbles leaked between their lips as they strained and moaned for oxygen. They were so far below the surface that the sunlight was a dull, wavy sphere miles above. Posia was nowhere to be found. If they had any chance of survival, Brine had to do something, and now.

    With a growl and a shout, Brine unleashed the strongest water move she could muster, and formed a geyser beneath the three of them. It definitely worked, and yet that ceiling of force that kept them down persisted. A splitting pain surged across Brine’s body as a current punched her stomach, while that ceiling crushed her back, and she let out a cry.

    A nasty snort and a cough instinctively followed. Panic and anxiety swamped her form as all logic went out the window. She scrambled to fight that current as best she could, still to no success whatsoever. Only when her energy started to give out did she realise, for a Pokémon who was drowning, she was awfully aware.

    “What?” she whispered, astonished as bubbles came from her mouth with those words. Her heart raced, but she dared to take a deep breath. Bubbles went in, and bubbles went out. “I’m breathing the water?”

    She snapped to Ruby and Elise, where they were coming to the same conclusion. The trio were way out of their element, and yet they were breathing just fine. Brine approached to link paws as their descent continued.

    “Did I die already? This has gotta be a dream, right?” Ruby asked.

    “Your amulet’s still good, so I hope you’re not dead. Something cool’s happening, that’s all,” Brine replied. “And now that I look around…”

    “This ain’t anything like the sea around Van Aken,” Elise remarked.

    In the distance was terrain one would expect from under the sea. Rocky coral reefs, mossy trenches, and colourful algae, most of which was obscured by the dark distance of the black water. Not a single Pokémon or even as much as a bubble was in sight, telling of a truly dead ocean.

    Directly below them however, as the ocean willed them towards it, was another palace. A wondrous set of towers and walls of shapes so alien it was a wonder how it all functioned. It was so deep and rounded in shape that the pressure should have reduced it to ruins, yet unnatural light beamed from the many open slots within the palace grounds. Brine and company landed right in front of the palace gates, a perfect circle in the wall with four doors that opened in four directions. It was wide open for them.

    “What’s going on? Where are we?” Elise gasped.

    “The bottom of the ocean, obviously,” Brine answered. She swam up to the doors, and found nothing to be wary of. All she could hear was the light bubbling of distant currents. “Looks like we’re being given the grand welcome.”

    “I’ve got a bad feeling in my gut,” Ruby commented.

    “Whatever’s keeping us down here, we obviously don’t have a choice. C’mon, before whatever this magic that’s stopping us from drowning runs out,” Brine replied, and then led the way.

    “Who died and made you leader?” Ruby complained. The chubby Cyndaquil had no chance of keeping up with her, though.

    What is all this? These pillars and walls all have holes and cracks all over them, Brine realised, paying closer attention to her surroundings. There were pillars with windows on them, and orbs and flowers that shone to illuminate the place. However, nothing had any organization to it. The pillars weren’t in a pattern, the ceiling and floor sloped and twisted, and the windows looked more like holes that happened to be there.

    At least it was tranquil, here. Too tranquil. Specks floated almost totally still, while tiny bubbles audibly rose from cracks here and there. Even though the path was straight and wide, the same as any other royal palace, Brine felt as though she was being directed through a mystery dungeon rather than a fancy building, complete with being watched from all angles.

    Another set of doors sat at the far end of the corridor, and through those was an audience chamber. A tall slope of steps welcomed the group, surrounded on all sides by an arrangement of seats like those in an opera house. The seats were all far away enough that they were silhouettes in shades of blue, yet the group could make out the eyes and glows of Pokémon present. Brine was wary, but paddled up the slope.

    “There you are. You took your time getting here for those who were so graciously invited,” the main Pokémon began.

    Sat in a grand throne surrounded by all sorts of random trinkets was a small creature. With a droplet shaped head, stubby arms, and a bag shaped body adorned with a red gem, something about his posh voice and pampered face exuded authority. Even his eyes had yellow spots above them, like some fancy makeup attached to unnaturally straight eyelashes.

    “Wait, you look familiar,” Brine whispered in concern.

    “Do I? I believe I would recognise a Watermarked I have met before. It is only my mandate as ruler of the sea,” the Pokémon replied tiredly. They dug through the piles of junk beside them, making the group wary they might pull a weapon. They retrieved a paddle ball instead, and began to play it – a wonder it even worked underwater. “Just call me Manaphy. I don’t tend to care for the royal formalities.”

    So you recognise that I’m watermarked, Brine remained tense. “Is it your magic that lets us breathe water?”

    “Something like that. It’s more like a rule of my domain, my presence. Putting it in terms peasants would understand: I am so powerful that my mere presence allows a miracle like that to happen. Once you leave this region however, you won’t be able to breathe water, so don’t try,” Manaphy explained. He stopped playing, sighed, and chucked the toy back into the pile. “As long as you are in my presence, you are safe here. I can turn this power off, though! So don’t try anything funny. You’ll die quicker than you can comprehend under all this water pressure!”

    “So you’re obviously threatening us for a reason. Was that your Wishiwashi up there?” Ruby scowled.

    “As a matter of fact, yes, they were. I’ve had legions of puppeteer Wishiwashi for decades, but they got corrupted by that legend and became guardians of a Bestia Fountain on the surface. You can’t imagine my surprise when Shining Warriors strong enough to beat them finally came along!” Manaphy remarked excitedly. He leaned forward in his throne, and his eyes started to gleam. “Even more surprising that there was not one, but three Watermarked amongst them. Our time of suffering is close to an end!”

    “You had better start from the top. I still have a load of questions,” Brine cocked her head.

    Manaphy sat back in his throne and sighed. “So you three have got to be smart enough to know about the Undine, right? The Pokémon who rule the ocean. My Pokémon.”

    “You’re the ruler of the Undine,” Brine shifted back a bit. If she could sweat here, she would be.

    “Over the years we’ve been in hiding, since the Shining Warrior mess started. But when the Pokémon of Heroica started abusing Bestia and my oceans turned black, I knew I had to strike back. Heroica cannot be ruled by Pokémon any longer,” Manaphy explained. He rummaged through his pile again, and started admiring the various toys and house décor he picked up.

    “That’s kinda why we’re here. We do all the trials, we bring Bestia back to the world. The sea turns back to normal, yeah? So no need to start a war,” Ruby explained.

    “And what happens ten years later when the Bestia runs low again?” Manaphy challenged. Ruby growled. “Those power-hungry oafs can’t even support the warriors enough to complete the journey in the past fifty years or something. Whoever’s ruling them is doing a grand old job of trying to get us all killed!”

    “U-um, Your Highness, these Pokémon are trying their best. I can, erm, attest to their devotion to—” Elise shifted forward.

    “If they’re devoted and all that, then you’re all the more reason I need you,” Manaphy stated. The group fell silent. “You three are watermarked. No one wants you in this world. Not the Undine, not the Pokémon, and not even the angels who supposedly created us all. You’re a living sin amongst the Pokémon and we Undine. Therefore, you have nothing to lose with this proposition.”

    The group remained silent, but their faces said it all.

    “When you do all six trials and earn the Shining Warrior’s sword, use it to put all the Bestia into the ocean. Destroy Heroica so that we Undine can conquer it. We can rebuild a realm of peace on its drowned corpse,” Manaphy ordered.

    “Why the hell would we do that?” Ruby replied instantly.

    “Because if you do, I will recognise you as true heroes, and take care of you. You have a chance to forsake your inherent sinful births and become not just citizens of the sea, but be recognised as heroes amongst the Undine. Everything is in your favour,” Manaphy explained.

    “Am I really a watermarked Pokémon? I don’t know what that is,” Elise admitted.

    “They’re half-Undine,” Brine turned to her. “Undine are water Pokémon who live in the sea, and Pokémon, the creatures who occupy Heroica. A watermarked Pokémon is born when a Pokémon and an Undine breed. It’s normally impossible, but miracles can happen. It’s why I have water powers.”

    “Azu said I might be one, but I wrote her off for it. You’re telling me I really am? A half-Undine?” Ruby grumbled.

    “That doesn’t make sense for me, though. Van Akens don’t breed, we are all women grown from seeds planted in the earth,” Elise explained.

    “Bwahaha! What a farce! That the stories they feed you to keep things PG now?” Manaphy laughed sarcastically. Elise could only blink in surprise. “Oh my, you truly believe it, too. Your mother is quite a sinner. You have a father, Queen Elise. An Undine father who was executed for breeding with a Pokémon!”

    “But how…?” Elise whispered.

    “By breeding, of course! You can hold your breath for great lengths of time, can you not? That is why Gladys had you explore the Van Aken cave and mine ore there for her. She even married you to a water type Pokémon, knowing that would be the only way for you to conceive. You are a Watermarked through and through!” Manaphy stated. Elise couldn’t close her mouth. “Pokémon do not support freaks like you, and neither do we Undine. Frankly, just the sight of you all makes me want kill you all right now. But you are Shining Warriors, and thus, I must support you if I am to support my Pokémon. And so, we have this proposition.”

    “Like hell we’d do that, though!” Ruby snapped. Manaphy finally went straight faced and started paying proper attention.

    “Surely you must know what it’s like to live a life where you are discriminated against, yes?” Manaphy asked. “You, overweight Cyndaquil with open eyes, and you, a Pikachu with water powers in a realm where Pokémon cannot use their attacks and abilities.”

    “What’s your point?” Brine replied. She couldn’t help speak slowly, however. The words hurt.

    “Give it one long, hard, proper think. I can wait for a while,” Manaphy swished his hand carefree. “If you guys went and restored Bestia to Heroica, you would still be condemned for who you are. Constant name-calling, Pokémon fearing you and your powers, no friends or others you can truly rely on. Would you really want to return to a pitiful life like that, despite being a hero?”

    You’re wrong, is what Brine wanted to say so, so badly. Her mind kept saying it, but even deeper, memories played out at Manaphy’s words.

    “Kill the Heroicans. Give we Undine the Bestia, and save my realm. You will be able to live the remainder of your lives in comfort, treated as true heroes. Return the sea to the natural blue it once was,” Manaphy continued.

    There was silence for a while. The trio stared at Manaphy, who seemed to be completely unbothered by their appearances. Brine felt sick for even considering this, but it was truly a tasty proposition. After all those years of being the outcast, this guy really wants to give me the hero status? That’d be a comfortable future. I’d love to get back at the jerks who treated me badly. Anyone would, right? And some Pokémon out there actually would do it. But I don’t want it that badly. I’m just not one of those Pokémon…

    “I don’t know what Heroicans are actually like. I’ve only heard stories, and met this group,” Elise began, and floated forward. “Over the past few days, all I have seen are harsh battles and feral violence. I have seen many Pokémon fatally hurt, and even lost my mother. So perhaps it’s kinda shallow, but I don’t want to see or bring about anymore needless violence or death.”

    Manaphy seemed surprised, which Elise took to stand tall and proud.

    “Creating more suffering will bring nothing! It will only drive surviving Heroicans to more violence and revenge!” she stated. “I am now ruler of Van Aken, and I wish to bring about peace, so I will go by what I know of Heroicans – these Pokémon, the Shining Warriors. They have shown me they can be friends, and want nothing but to save Heroica. It is their choice what to do with the Bestia and I will depend on that!”

    “And besides,” Ruby came forward with a cheeky smirk on her face. “What happens when we’re your so-called heroes, anyway?”

    “You’ll be accepted as Undine and citizens of my realm. My children, to be direct. You’ll live as royalty for the remainder of your lives,” Manaphy became bored again. “I suppose not much would change for the Steenee, but for the two of you, there are zero negatives over the lives you currently live.”

    “Uh huh. And I’m the dumb fat kid who can only think about food and see the next ten seconds in front of me,” Ruby replied. Manaphy’s eyes narrowed, and some chatter started I the distance. “We’d become your slaves or something. You said it yourself; we can only breathe because we’re near to you. If the sea took over Heroica, we’d need to stay near to you forever, or we’d just drown.”

    Somehow, I didn’t think about that. And that’s the least of our worries. I’m a normal Pikachu outside of this, I can’t imagine what would happen to my body if I tried to live in the sea 24/7, Brine cocked her head.

    “Wait, surely you would have a solution to our breathing, right? Ye not going to just kill us after we give you the Bestia, are ye?” Steenee gasped.

    “Of course he is. That’s exactly the kinda thing a Pokémon would do to a weirdo like me,” Ruby replied. Manaphy didn’t reply. “So can this crap! What’re you really after?”

    There was a long pause, disrupted by the gradually increasing chatter of the distant onlookers. Comments could be made out, rude comments, all derogatory the trio had heard before. Manaphy soon ordered silence with a tired sigh, and tipped his head back in his throne.

    “So you do have brains in those skulls of yours. You’re right, half-breeds like you have no place in Undine society. We would never in a million years accept you as heroes, let alone living things worth the oxygen you waste,” Manaphy said.

    “But why?” Elise covered her mouth.

    “You are completely right, Cyndaquil. You are Shining Warriors; we just want you power. Once we are done with you, we will claim our rightful place as rulers of Heroica, and take back the land just as they stole the sea from us,” Manaphy stated. He floated off his throne and approached Ruby directly, backed up the cheers and chatter of the onlookers. “I tried to be nice about it, but this is now a threat. You understand that, right? Follow my orders, or I will drown you all, right here and now. You don’t have a choice in this matter!”

    “Then do it,” Brine pushed her way between the group. Her face was fierce.

    “Miss Brine!” Elise gasped.

    “We’ll never accept this ludicrous plan of yours, so hurry up and drown us. Kill the Shining Warriors and end the journey for a decade more.,” Brine replied.

    “Do you think you’re being brave, half-breed? I don’t think you realise just how easy and how painful it would be. The pressure here would grind you to dust in an instant, all while you choke on brine!” Manaphy went even closer. Their noses were touching.

    “Funny, it has my name on it. So I welcome the challenge,” Brine replied.

    The two Pokémon remained up in each other’s face, silently snarling and cursing. Brine especially was a single trigger away from abusing Angel to unleash a Thunderbolt right into Manaphy, but held back with closed fists and a stiff form.

    “Tsk,” Manaphy eventually backed down.

    “Because you would lose your precious plan. Us succeeding is the only way to remove the black water. You need us,” Brine argued. “So instead of threatening our lives and trying to take advantage to kickstart a pointless war, how about you actually try to help your Pokémon and this world?”

    “Why would I help a world filled with selfish creatures like Pokémon and Angels? Angels sit upon their almighty throne behaving as if they are omnipotent saviours, while they do nothing but watch the world decay. And the Pokémon steal our oceans and fight each other for dominance of the land like feral children!” Manaphy argued. “This is a world that is beyond saving. Naïve young things like you will one day realise that. Heroica must be cleansed! Washed away! Reformed into a world in which only dominant species can rule! The Undine!”

    The trio spun around as cheers rang throughout the palace, and many lights shone and flickered across the surrounding stands. Brine quickly recovered however, and glared at Manaphy. “Look, you’re right. Pokémon are selfish, and goodness knows what the Angels are doing. But do you honestly think that just killing everyone is going to solve Heroica’s conflicts? Pokémon aren’t draining Bestia from the sea because they want to!”

    “How would you know?”

    “Because I’m a Watermarked Pikachu! I live on land, while you sit here issuing orders, and I guess some scouts or something report to you. You don’t know a thing about what Pokémon are really like!” Brine raised her voice. “I’ll save Heroica. And I’ll do it without your pathetic, cowardly revenge genocide ideology. If your Undine stand in my way, I’ll stop them, too.”

    “You think you can stop us all from trying to claim our rightful places as rulers of Heroica?” Manaphy challenged.

    “That’s not my aim,” Brine shook her head, and Manaphy went straight faced. “You might think it’s petty or impossible, but my aim is to end all this pointless fighting and discrimination. I want to make a world where all of us, Pokémon, Undine, Angel, and everything in between, can live in peace and not have to fight over Bestia. That’s why I’m a Shining Warrior. That’s what I have the power to do.”

    There was another lengthy pause, but Manaphy finally raised an arm to silence the audience. He dug into his pile and retrieved his paddle ball, and leaned on the side of his throne to play with it. “It seems we will never see eye-to-eye. I hate childish things like you. Here I am with the power to disintegrate you all in a matter of seconds, backed up my history of suffering, factual evidence of current matters that even you are aware of, and clean motives that serve to perfect this world, and yet you stand against me with a bizarre, no-violence approach.”

    “I mean, I don’t fancy being used as a tool to help your Undine, only to be lied to and drowned just because you don’t see me as a living thing. Heck, I didn’t ask to be born a Watermarked Pokémon!” Ruby argued.

    Manaphy slowed to pay attention to them. “However, I am intrigued how this little game will play out. After all, it has been a very long time since I have had the Shining Warriors in my presence. Therefore, I will play along, and get out of this the best outcome for my Undine.”

    “You’re going to help us?” Elise smiled.

    “No, I will not,” Manaphy said, and her smile faded. “I will mobilise my armies and prepare for conquest of Heroica. However, we will stay and watch to see the result of your attempt at coexistence.”

    The group shifted away, and Manaphy stared Brine directly in the eyes.

    “The moment your attempts are irreversible, we will begin our conquest,” Manaphy stated. He clapped his stubby hands, and a school of Wishiwashi promptly swarmed behind his throne. He then pointed at the group, who were given an instant to lean back before the Wishiwashi swirled around them, creating a gigantic whirlpool.

    “Not again!” Brine growled.

    She wasn’t able to grab hands with the others, and was thrown into a spiralling ascent. She grunted and kicked her body to keep herself upright, barely able to hear the cries and gurgles of the other girls amongst the shrill squeaks of the fish circling them. Dark splotches took over her eyesight too, with small windows to give her glimpses of her friends and the outside ocean.

    Before she knew it, dangerous instincts were kicking in. Brine couldn’t breathe. She hadn’t taken a breath, and was choking on water. The Wishiwashi wouldn’t let up however, and kept circling to carry her back up. It took all her might, but she slapped her paws over her mouth and resisted breathing as much as she could, eyes shut as the world started to blur from her.

    Before she knew it, the pull from the swarm of fish let up, and she snapped back to reality. Brine and friends were deposited right below the surface in the middle of goodness knows where. To think that just minutes ago they were at the bottom of the ocean in a royal palace. Scratch that thought; she needed to surface. Elise and Ruby were at least on the same page as her. The trio all bounced out of the water at once, coughing and gorging on oxygen.

    “Ugh, at least put us back where you found us!” Brine complained. Once she got a hold of herself enough to float, she realised that there was nothing around but scenery for miles in the distance. She was good in the water, but no match for the swim back to Van Aken or the Seafoam Lightworks.

    “Uhh, what now?” Ruby asked. The hint of panic only made Brine’s heart beat faster. “I can swim, but this is a bit much! You got any fancy swimmin’ tricks to pull, now’s the time!”

    “Why is it so hard to stay afloat?” Elise cried, kicking and splashing about.

    It is hard to stay afloat. The black water stops the current, but this is still seawater in the middle of stark nowhere, Brine growled and grunted as she herself had to fight to stay afloat. She could barely keep her head out. “Girls, pull yourselves together!”

    “How? If we don’t get something good, we really are gonna drown out here!” Ruby spat, trying to shove Brine.

    “Get it together, shoutin’ at me isn’t gonna help!” Brine replied. That made them quiet. “Angel, we kinda need you right now!”

    “Thought you’d never ask!” Angel sang. She burst out of Brine’s amulet, did a loop in the air, and then landed on top of the water with a graceful bow. “Whatever may I do for you, almighty Shining Warriors?”

    “Now is not the time for whatever you’re mad about. Go and find the others, and bring ‘em to us!” Brine ordered. She paddled over to Ruby and Elise, and linked paws with both. “We need some sort of flare. If I keep you up, think you can cast fire into the sky? Elise, please lend me a hand.”

    “I’ll make your amulet flash when I find them, and that’s when you let out the flare. Sound good?” Angel suggested.

    “Please hurry!” Brine cried. Angel nodded, and then she was off.

    Moments later and it felt like it took forever. Brine’s heart raced and her focus was strained. All sorts of anxiety-filled thoughts made her feel heavy enough to fall underwater, making her and the other girls kick their feet to stay up. She breathed so carefully and slowly twisted to look around to try and find the others, or anyone for that matter, who could get them out of this.

    I’m a Half-Undine who struggles to swim in the sea. No wonder those Pokémon don’t want me amongst them, she realised. I haven’t been nice to the other warriors, either. What if they just leave me here? Abandon me like all the others… No, they wouldn’t, they couldn’t. But they’re not here! Surely they would stick around to search for us after we vanished.

    “U-um, Miss Brine,” Elise spoke up. Brine looked at her, but remained focused on breathing carefully. “This might not be a good time… but I’m glad I met you.”

    “H-huh?” Brine gasped.

    “Ugh, don’t start gettin’ all sentimental. We’re not dying yet, and neither are you,” Ruby said. Brine couldn’t help but freeze for a moment, and blinked. A moment later, their amulets began to gleam brightly enough to blind them slightly. “And speak of the devil. Let’s do this flare thingy!”

    Brine still stalled for a moment. She couldn’t take her eyes off Ruby. The Cyndaquil had an undeterred focus in her eyes and a cool gleam that seemed to be glorified by her damp fur. She had a short furstyle, but with that excess fur latched to her face and dripping with water, she looked like a tired and experienced hero.

    “Brine!” Ruby shouted and snapped her back to reality. Brine nodded.

    With a deep breath, Brine swam beneath Ruby and propped her up. Maybe it was the water, but for a chubby Cyndaquil, she was surprisingly light. Able to sit out of the water, Ruby was able to take a deep breath and spit a fireball up into the air. Not long after the fireball crackled in the distance, a yellow flicker caught the group’s attention, and they began to make their way.

    “It’s them!” Elise gasped. The lights of Posia’s antennae were the flickering lights, followed by waves and calls from the others. Lucca jumped off to meet them halfway as well, and helped the girls without a word. They all collapsed onto Posia’s back, but Ruby was quick to shake herself dry.

    “Ruby, Elise!” Shelly cried. “Are you okay?”

    “Give them a chance!” Lucca pulled him back.

    Good, he’s smart enough for this, Brine thanked him in her head. She was more worn out than expected, and panted on all fours. There was enough space on the Lanturn’s back for her to lay flat if she wanted. She chose to look up at her allies instead, and almost blushed at their concerned stares.

    “I’m okay now, thanks to Brine. This one’s got some cool guts,” Ruby remarked, and gave her a cocky smile. Brine was surprised. “Ya just kept doin’ the right thing. Other than being tired of being underwater right now, no complaints from me.”

    “R-Ruby…” Shelly shuddered.

    “What? I’m just being honest,” she shrugged. Now everyone was staring at her, but she only seemed to get it when she spotted Crystal. The Piplup looked like they were about to explore into tears. “Oh. Right.”

    “I don’t know how much more my heart can take… we’ve really got to stay out of the close calls,” Lucca sighed from relief. Mimia barked in agreement.

    “Seriously, are you girls alright? We were all worried to death. What even happened back there?” Azu asked. The trio exchanged glances, and all slumped in sync.







    “So what you’re really saying is if Brine wasn’t here, you would be in serious trouble,” Lucca remarked. “To that end, all of us owe you our lives.”

    “L-let’s not get silly! You guys don’t owe me anything,” Brine turned away. “Shining Warriors or otherwise, all I did was what was right to do.”

    “And in a world like ours, that’s worthy of praise and favour,” Azu remarked. She was deep in thought.

    After their explanation, the group set off straight for the Seafoam Lightworks since it was closer than Van Aken. The cone-shaped island was surrounded on all sides by a deep, seaweed green. What looked like a thick jungle of vines cradled the island all the way to its peak, where an unusual structure rested. Brine tried to focus on it, but all she could think about was how much of a pain it would be to climb it.

    “Miss Brine… truly, thank you. I was so worried,” Shelly added, playing with his paws.

    “Alright, lay off already. We’re not out of the picture yet,” Brine groaned. They’re not seriously this concerned about me, are they? They can’t be.

    “I know that look. What’s on your mind this time?” Lucca said.

    Azu came out of her thought pose. “It’s the whole story. Manaphy, the king of the Undine, wanted to start a war. Just like Gladys.”

    “It’s a coincidence we arrived both times and stopped them both, huh?” Lucca commented.

    “It’s not that. Remember the story Gladys told us in general?” Azu began. “She mentioned three races, but also, three worlds. If the angels are here in Heroica with the Pokémon, and the ocean counts as its own world where the Undine live, then what’s the third world?”

    There was a long pause as everyone thought about it, and then Lucca spoke up. “Silly Azu, it’s no use trying to think about it when we don’t have any more info. They could even be lying to us.”

    “Is it even important? Stopping them all from fighting and giving the world its Bestia is our goal,” Brine added.

    “And my goal is to figure out a way to live with Bestia without relying on this legend. So I’ve got to fully understand this legend and all its parts if I’m to make any progress. If only there was a way I could meet the Pokémon Gladys mentioned, Alver, Varra, and Nebilim. They could probably explain everything,” Azu explained, and went back into a thought pose. “For all we know, it could also have to do with the knights and why they seem to be so anxious to kill us.”

    “They’re after Crystal mostly, for some reason. I actually tried to speak to one of them, but they wouldn’t answer,” Lucca reminded her.

    “The knights... The same ones that attacked us in Van Aken?” Brine wondered. “Silver armour, can’t really see their fur or faces or whatever?”

    “They’re the ones. Those pain in the necks have been chasing us all journey!” Ruby complained.

    “Why would they want to kill you? They’re on Panzer’s side. I’m pretty sure she wanted to help the Shining Warriors,” Brine asked. She remembered the big speech the Flygon gave when she was in Girage, and the knights that surrounded the stage.

    “The heck are you talkin’ about? You were there, right? They chased us all outta Van Aken!” Ruby cried.

    “I was,” Brine nodded. “But now that I have time to think about it, a part of me thinks there could be a misunderstanding. All that trouble started before I got to meet them, after all.”

    “So you’ve run into them too? We’ve had a few encounters, and every time is the same. They just attack on sight. Certainly not trying to help us,” Lucca explained.

    “They’re so scary… I promise I didn’t do anything, either. I dunno why they want me so badly,” Crystal cried.

    “U-um, Azu?” Shelly squeaked, drawing attention to the Azumarill. She looked astonished.

    “Panzer? Did you just say Panzer?” Azu asked quietly and slowly.

    “Yeah, what about it? I don’t know who she is, but she seemed like a pretty big deal. Gave a big speech on a stage in Girage Field while I was there one time,” Brine explained sceptically.

    “Panzer the Flygon? And she commanded knights? Are you absolutely certain?” Azu asked.

    The concern made Brine tense up. “She wore this mystical sash or scarf thing all over her body. Kinda difficult to forget.”

    “What the hell is going on?” Azu whispered and turned away.

    “Go on, honey. Floor’s all yours,” Lucca smirked.

    “Panzer… Panzer is probably Heroica’s most influential scientist. She’s the one who discovered the Bestia phenomenon, amongst leading the studies on most Pokémon and nature physiology. She’s also the leading expert on Heroican history, about how this world used to be inhabited by the mythical creatures known as humans. Her theories are the backbone of studies even today. Her books are why I became a scientist to begin with,” Azu explained, and then went quiet. “But… she died over five-hundred years ago. Flygon have a long lifespan, but not that long. How could she show up now?”

    “None of us are lying to each other, right? Because I know what I saw and heard. She spoke about the Shining Warrior legend starting back up and how she urged the public to help us in every way they could,” Brine stood up.

    “Wasn’t she in those books you used to love, Shelly? You know about her too, right?” Elise added, and he nodded.

    “Azu is right. She passed away over five hundred years ago, according to the books,” Shelly confirmed. “This is making my head hurt.”

    “Okay gimme a minute to try somethin’ here,” Ruby butted in. “So we’ve got two evil leaders who wanna take over Heroica and start a war. Knights who apparently wanna help us, but also try to kill Crystal every chance they get, and they’re stalking us around the world. Now we’ve got a five-hundred year old smarty-pants suddenly alive and controlling those knights?”

    “Don’t forget about the mystery of the old Shining Warriors, and how they’re still alive and up to goodness knows what. They’ve made all sorts of trouble for our reputation,” Brine added.

    “When you put it all together like that, it seems even more bizarre. Nothing makes sense or connects,” Lucca complained. Mimia whined with him, and then made a round of noises. “He’s right. We can’t make any links, but it is all important stuff to note down.”

    “Making guesses won’t get us anywhere, either. Whatever’s afoot, we can’t let it stop us from doing what we need to do,” Brine stated. Five-hundred year old Pokémon showing up is the last thing I expected to hear. How didn’t anyone else realise who Panzer was at the time?

    “Miss Brine—“ Azu began.

    “Just Brine is fine. I’m not that old yet,” Brine folded her arms.

    “… Did Panzer say anything else? Besides wanting to help us?” Azu wondered.

    “Oh, right. She did. Er, it was something about needing help to build something in the east. That was it, she said some big event was going to happen soon so she needed help to build around it. Recruited all sorts of buff Pokémon to help her build and stuff,” Brine swayed a bit as she recalled the scene.

    “Why the east?” a new voice got their attention. It took Brine a second to realise that Azu didn’t hear it, and held out her amulet from below her scarf. It was glowing, implying Angel was talking. “I don’t want to bring up any other theories here, but if you guys succeed in all the Shining Warrior trials, you’ll end up in eastern Heroica. Aside from the fact that the journey takes place once a decade, it’s also impossible to predict when and where the Shining Warrior journey will start. That’s why I usually wait at one of the temples.”

    “But that didn’t happen this time. What’re you getting at?” Brine asked in concern.

    “Why does this apparently dead scientist know when this generation’s legend started? And why is she setting up for an ‘event’ where you guys’ journey will end?” Angel questioned. “I’m not supposed to get involved in this sorta stuff, but it really jimmies my ruffles.”

    “… Don’t you mean ‘ruffled your jimmies’? Whatever that means,” Crystal scratched her face.

    “Whatever, it’s weird okay? If you see her again, I’d watch your backs,” Angel warned. Considering what she just said, her tone was surprisingly serious, so Brine chose to drop it there.

    I want to focus, but there are too many fishy things to pass off. If Panzer were trying to benefit off our journey, or actually help us, I haven’t been much of that help so far, she thought to herself.

    She snuck a stare at Lucca, who wore the same face as usual. A plain smile and stance, juxtaposed by an awareness that could dodge an Aerial Ace. And yet, his eyes were another world, as if everything being said gave him revelatory thoughts. He didn’t even notice Brine staring, or maybe he was aware of it. Not knowing was somehow intimidating.

    And you… the others may be kids who don’t think twice on this, but you clearly know more to this than you’re prepared to let on. But I can’t make a move now. I’ll have to wait for something to give me more evidence, first…
     
    Episode 17: Storm the Lightworks!
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Mimia complete - Copy.png

    Episode 17: Storm the Lightworks!



    Remember the story Gladys told us in general?” Azu asked. “She mentioned three races, but also, three worlds. If the angels are here in Heroica with the Pokémon, and the ocean counts as its own world where the Undine live, then what’s the third world?”

    There was a long pause as everyone thought about it, and then Lucca spoke up. “Silly Azu, it’s no use trying to think about it when we don’t have any more info. They could even be lying to us.”



    If our goal is to coexist, why must we keep our world of Reverie a secret?


    The question wouldn’t leave Mimia’s mind. The others had moved on from the conversation and began to take it easy as they arrived on the cone-shaped island, the Seafoam Lightworks. Until recently, thoughts like this were taboo. Mimia was to remain focused and dedicated to Lucca, the lord he was sworn to serve and protect until death. It wasn’t just royal orders from the king of Reverie, it was the code of his former pack, a law of life.

    “Okay, this is a problem,” Azu said aloud to get everyone’s attention. “There’s no easy way up the island. The Bestia Fountain’s obviously at the top by that building, but it looks like the only way up is to climb.”

    Mimia trotted back to try and get a good view of it all. From here, the best he could see of the structure was a silver wall that rounded the island peak, shrouded by distance, light, and a few clouds. Something was sticking out of it, but he couldn’t tell what. Otherwise, the entire island was a steep climbing frame made out of large, deep green vines and bush. Even with stubby feet like his, climbing would be easy, but long.

    Unless the others need rest, we must get started if we are to reach the peak by the end of the day,” Mimia warned his master, speaking in his usual round of growls and noises.

    “I… I know but…” Lucca made an awkward grin at the vines. “This is worse than stairs.”

    “Last one up’s a rotten banana!” Ruby sung as she charged off.

    “R-Ruby! Wait no, not a rotten banana!” Crystal cried as she gave chase.

    “I don’t know. Rotten bananas aren’t so bad,” Shelly mumbled, playing with his paws.

    “H-huh? Have we given you rotten bananas before?” Elise asked, covering her mouth.

    “N-no, but I did sneak out and take some one time. I think they were bad because they were brown, but they didn’t taste too bad,” he admitted, and scratched the back of his head. His leaf had even turned green for a moment.

    “I knew you eat weirdly, but that’s just unhealthy,” Azu remarked.

    “I feel so bad! If I knew you were that hungry to eat brown bananas, I wish I could have done something,” Elise slumped.

    Those two are getting ahead!” Mimia barked at them, and pointed to the two girls already climbing.

    “I know you’re right, but I still don’t want to… climbing’s hard,” Lucca whined and threw his head up. “Why couldn’t it have just been a big slope or something.”

    My Lord, I can carry you. Please stay latched to me,” Mimia offered himself.

    “I don’t blame you having flippers and all that… okay, just this once. I’ll carry you up there,” Azu replied. Mimia shifted sharply.

    “Wait, really?” Lucca leaned away in surprise. He was blushing a bit, too. “That’s really kind of you.”

    “You saved me against the knights back there, so this is just me repaying a debt. Take it or leave it, and don’t get any ideas,” Azu shut her eyes and offered a hand.

    But I… am I being ignored? Mimia’s eyes twitched as the water type couple got together. Lucca clearly refrained from gushing out of his mind as he got to hug the Azumarill from behind, and she carried him like some kind of seal-shaped backpack. It really was no bother to her though, and they were soon climbing at a good pace. Mimia watched them sternly.

    “Everything okay?” Brine’s soft tone took him back to focus. She was getting started too, so he joined her without a word.

    These vines didn’t feel natural. The way they were tangled across the island was almost like sewn clothing. Tight enough to be sturdier than a pile of rocks and that the island’s surface couldn’t be seen, but like crochet in that there were dark spaces between the vines. It was easy to climb as a result. In fact, for Mimia, it might as well by like walking up a very steep slope. His feet comfortably slotted right between the gaps.

    The trip quickly became quiet. It wasn’t that easy for the others to climb, so they were all concentrating. Mimia remained at the back, and his sight focused mostly on Lucca and Azu. They were mumbling about something to each other, possibly complaining, but he couldn’t tell besides Lucca’s cocky body language.

    He never acts like that with me, Mimia’s eyes squinted at the bothersome display. Am I being ignored because it is against our code?

    His heart began to race. Whatever they were talking about, it made Lucca smile and blush again, and his tail began to wag, too. Azu twisted to tell him off, and even pinched him. They continued to climb in this playful manner. Focused on their immediate task, but also sharing quips back and forth.

    It’s because I’m a feral, Mimia hung his head. It’s just like Master told. He warned me, and yet I fell into the mistake…

    That memory flashing in his mind made him gasp and freeze. He hadn’t gotten anyone’s attention, but he did fall behind. Here and now, as a Pokémon dedicated to servitude in the spot between a feral and a royal retainer, he had broken the one rule every feral knew and passed down as holy knowledge.

    Never grow attached to your master.

    He stared at Lucca again. The Brionne was happy. There was a sparkle in his eyes as he and Azu chatted, the same gleam that appeared whenever Lucca rambled about his dreams of a journey. Mimia’s chest began to twist and the scenery was darkening, too. Lucca’s look was one of passion, earnest admiration. He was well and truly happy.

    But I’m not a feral anymore! Mimia shook his head and returned to the climb. He had fallen quite far behind. But I’m also a retainer… what is it that Lucca even sees in the Azumarill?

    He was silent for a while. They were high enough that he could feel the temperature drop in the air, but not even halfway up yet. At this rate, they would get there in an hour or so.

    Never grow attached to your master.

    Perhaps this is for the best,
    Mimia sighed, still watching them. Even after the way they argued back on Van Aken, the way Lucca and Azu conversed was so natural. I am not a feral anymore, but Lord Lucca’s happiness comes before all else. If he should choose Azu, then I must see that through…

    Somewhere in the distance, a sharp screech went off. Mimia didn’t think much of it until its irritating tone grew louder and louder, coupled with the scary sound of crackling and flames.

    Wait, this high in the air?” Mimia barked.

    “What is it?” Lucca wondered, picking up on the noise at the same time as everyone else.

    “It sounded like a firework going off, but it’s awfully close,” Azu replied, ignoring the noise.

    Not long after, a firework did explode, complete with its fiery crackle and sparkly light. Mimia couldn’t help but cringe and whine, however. That crackle hit tones that made his bones shiver for some reason. The noise was so close that it was almost like the soundwaves pierced his body.

    “What’s a firework?” Ruby asked.

    “You don’t know?” Azu was surprised.

    “We never had anything noisy like that back in Lillistep.” Crystal clarified.

    Before Azu could explain, several more fireworks went off, evident only by the screeching noises. The group couldn’t see them at all. It was all loud enough that the group halted in warning. Surely enough, three flares soared from above, spiralling through the sky like wild Ninjask. Trails of embers and smoke followed the fireworks, filling the air with light and heat.

    “Watch out!” Mimia cried. The group heeded his warning thankfully, and braced themselves as the fireworks impacted the vines beside them. Lots of blasts went off, shrouding everyone in embers and dust, enough to set them all off coughing. Mimia felt he might go blind in his other eye too, with all the blinding colours flickering around them.

    “What’s happening?” Ruby managed to cry above it all.

    “I don’t know! Just hold on!” Azu replied.

    The blasts soon stopped, but the group still had to blink back into focus and shake off the lingering ring in their ears. Mimia opened his mouth to speak, only to catch another round of fireworks being fired, and opted to snarl instead.

    We are in danger!” he growled.

    “You’re telling me. We’ve got to shoot those things out of the sky!” Lucca suggested, and hopped off Azu’s back to latch to the vines.

    “But how? We can’t waste all our Pokémon moves now,” Shelly cried.

    “Don’t hafta,” Ruby replied, and twisted herself to try and sit on the island. She slid down a bit, but managed to catch herself with her feet. From here, she was facing the scenery, and could breathe in to shoot flames.

    “I-I’ll try too,” Crystal squeaked, and copied her sister’s pose. She had an easier time grabbing on since her flippers could reach behind her, and quickly readied her bow and arrow.

    “Here they come,” Brine warned, already in the same pose. Her bracelets glowed and water surrounded her fists.

    Several trails of fireworks came from above this time, and each one swirled unpredictably through the sky. Ruby and Brine held back to try and aim, while Crystal fired not long after the fireworks appeared. To everyone’s surprise, her first two arrows hit, causing the fireworks to explode harmlessly in the sky. They were still close enough that the lights were blinding, however.

    “Whoa, nice aim,” Lucca praised.

    “But there’s still more coming. Do your best, you three!” Azu warned with a point.

    This time, a rain of fireworks came from above, so many that there was nothing but an irritating screech in the air. Ruby and Brine didn’t hesitate, they fired their attacks into the air in hopes of hitting any fireworks at random. Flashy explosions filled the sky, as one exploding firework caused another to blow, and a chain reaction a plethora of colours flickered. And yet, more screeches came with it, and more fireworks somehow evaded it all to threaten the party.

    I have to do something, Mimia told himself, and faced the vines. Lucca and company were held on, but also scrunched up tight. Mimia opted to do as he originally planned, and scrambled over to Lucca. He caught the Brionne by surprise as he lifted them onto his back.

    “Whoa, Mimia?” Lucca gasped.

    We have to keep moving,” Mimia growled a warning.

    “Wait no, look!” Azu pointed out into the sky.

    It was difficult to, but Mimia dared to turn around. The group weren’t alone. Not all the fireworks were being aimed at them like they thought. There was a small gathering of large flying type Pokémon, heavily obscured by the fireworks crackling everywhere.

    “Do they need our help?” Shelly asked.

    “We should take advantage and get goin’, right?” Ruby asked.

    “But they’re… can’t you see them?” Crystal was confused. “It’s the grass Pokémon. They look like Van Aken soldiers.”

    “Flying Van Aken soldiers? That can’t be,” Elise replied. She did her best to squint and lean closer to the action. There were a few moments where the fireworks dulled, enabling the flying Pokémon to be more visible. They were in fact Tropius, and each one had either a Decidueye or a Sceptile riding on their back. “It is, it’s the fruit flies!”

    “What’re they doing here? And why are they being fired at?” Ruby questioned.

    “Hey! Over here! Try and land!” Elise called and waved.

    “I don’t think landing’s going to be easy,” Brine raised an eyebrow. “Also, you girls had flying Pokémon this whole time?”

    “It’s complicated,” Elise admitted with a giggle.

    “Your Highness!” a soldier called out. The Tropius swooped close to the island’s surface, and the nearest one shook off a flame and a burn mark on them. They couldn’t land, but they were close enough to properly shield the group. “We’ve been looking everywhere for you.”

    “What happened? Why are you all here?” Elise wondered.

    “Is now really the time for chitchat?” Brine complained.

    “Honestly, it might be,” Lucca said. “We need to get to the top of this island. Think you could lend us a paw one more time?”

    Two of the soldiers exchanged glances, and then one of the Tropius spoke up in a calm, yet oppressing voice. “We are only here to find and rescue you, Queen Elise. Come on, we should return to Van Aken.”

    “But why? I’m not in any… oh right, I sorta left you all with the soldiers to help the warriors, huh,” Elise realised. “Hey! The fireworks stopped.”

    “They were coming from the peak of the island. They appear to not want us to approach by air,” Tropius stated.

    “So it’s either we take their test and fly there, or climb the rest of the way,” Lucca stated. “Either way, they pelt us with fireworks the whole time.”

    “Might as well take the more dangerous one. Me, sis, and Brine can help shoot ‘em outta the sky for you,” Ruby suggested, and gestured to jump on a Tropius.

    “Yeah, if you guys can help everyone get to the peak, I can safely go back. I would rather stay with Shelly, but I kinda have to go back, don’t I?” Elise said.

    “You’re queen now! They need you,” Shelly stated.

    The soldiers exchanged looks again. “If you promise you can protect us from the fireworks, then we can at least try to do this for you.”

    “Alright, we’ve got our plan. There are four Tropius, so it’ll be best if each of you get on one? The rest of us will hang back on the last one,” Lucca suggested. “We’ll stay with Elise too, so we’ll take the heat if anything comes our way.”

    Each Tropius positioned themselves as close to the island as they could, making it easy for everyone to jump off and mount them. Just like was planned, Crystal, Ruby, and Brine were on separate mounts, while the rest of the group scattered amongst them. As the grassy giants took off back into the sky, they promptly made a formation with their three attackers at the front, and Elise behind them.

    Mimia was with Elise, Lucca, and Azu, but it was a surprisingly tight fit. Elise had to sit at the front of course, while Azu sat behind her, and then Lucca hugged her from behind. If Mimia tried to hug him, he would risk pulling Lucca off, so he opted to hug the sauropod’s leg instead. For now, it was actually easy to hold on, even though his body dangled loosely.

    To think that there were grass type Pokémon that could fly using giant leaves as wings, he remarked to himself, now that he had a spare moment. He barked aloud, but the others didn’t seem to hear him. Not surprising with the heavy wind whooshing past to fill his ears. I do wish I could be more comfortable, though.

    The Tropius lined themselves up in the middle of the clouds, rendering the island a silhouette. Mimia sniffled and felt himself slip a bit, and his heart began to race. This was going to get hectic, and the chill and wind weren’t helping.

    “We are going to rise above the clouds, and your destination will be within sight. The moment we do, we will be under attack. Please ready yourselves,” Tropius announced without looking back at them. She didn’t wait for them to respond either. With a few hard flaps of her enormous wings, she breached the clouds with so much speed that a wake of fluff followed them. Mimia felt every thrust punch him, yet he held on with merely a grunt at each.

    “Lemme at your head!” Ruby shouted as she scrambled up her Tropius’ neck. They were clearly bothered by her, but allowed her to latch there.

    From here, she had a perfect view of the world ahead: a sea of pure white, fluffy clouds below, followed by a deep blue that went as far as the eye could see. The higher they looked, the darker it got, but the view remained irritatingly saturated by the sunlight. The Seafoam Lightworks was the only thing to peak above the clouds, and it turned out to be no greater than an observatory, giant telescope and all.

    That was at first glance. With all the bright light, everything was blurry. Yet even from his position of gripping a bulky leg, the sight of cannons was unmistakable. Mimia counted eight cannons, all on the front surrounding the telescope. In a single burst, fireworks fired from each, and the tranquil scene became filled with screeches and gas.

    “Here they come!” Azu alerted.

    The Tropius to the left and right of the formation swerved further in those directions, while the one in the centre flattened its wings to speed up. Crystal was on that centre one, and appeared more focused than she had ever been. Nestled between Tropius’ neck and a soldier behind her, all she had to do was draw back an arrow and fire.

    Can she hit in these conditions? Mimia worried.

    His Tropius didn’t slow down, in fact they sped up with tucked in wings and a diving posture. The whooshing noise quaked Mimia’s ears, while a horrid mixture of ice cold wind, heated light, and stale air cooked him all over. He tried to whine about it, by the wind ate every sound he could make.

    He opted to squint and focus his eye instead. Tropius was headed straight for the observatory, while Crystal was taking care of the fireworks before they were any real threat. All four Tropius were speeding, and the front three were throwing out their projectile attacks just as planned. It was finally hard to hold on, and took all his strength, lest he go flying off into freefall.

    Even so, Mimia couldn’t avoid noticing the oddity. The fireworks were all being burst not long before they could threaten the group. Somehow, even though they were moving so fast, even though the group had whatever scientific difficulties came with being this high in the sky, and even though the fireworks were tiny, fast-moving targets, they were being hit. All eight were destroyed in quick succession, one after the other.

    Unfeasibly impressive! Mimia remarked, but another volley of eight fireworks soon came out. He held his breath, grunted, and braced, only for those too to be shot down before they could threaten the party.

    “Alright show off! Leave some for the rest of us,” Ruby commented cheekily.

    “Careful what you wish for, Ruby,” Brine called back.

    Mimia chose not to say anything this time. They were seconds away from diving right into that observatory, and yet another round of fireworks came out. Each shot streamed past the group, but quickly looped around to threaten them from behind, to which Mimia set off barking and flailing. He immediately remembered where he was and gripped hard again.

    He now had the closest view of the fireworks as they screeched and streamed towards him. He hated it, but all he could do was snarl and brace, or let go at the last moment. He locked eyes with one firework that was headed directly toward him, only for it to blow up as an arrow struck it.

    Mimia gasped. He was so surprised that he couldn’t blink away from the sparkly bursts. His earlier observation was correct. Every single one of those fireworks was hit by Crystal’s arrows. One after the other in frighteningly quick succession, her arrows flashed past him and hit each firework directly, piercing them to make them explode early. Not a single one missed. Mimia was speechless as he turned to the front.

    “Impressive… you excel your reputation,” one of the Tropius praised them. “Hold on tight, now.”

    Mimia barked desperately, but still wasn’t heard. The Tropius managed to speed up even more, and now he had to hold on or else. He shut his eyes and scrunched up as he felt his grip slip a little. His chest ached too, a result of him holding his breath more than he thought. The whooshing noise came to a sharp stop, followed by a hard scraping of soil.

    Mimia finally lost his grip as a powerful force flung him forward. He yelped as he went rolling through the air, and crashed into Lucca and the others, which in turn sent them tumbling off the Tropius with cries and coughs of their own. Every instinct flicked Mimia into extreme panic, only for him to hit the ground earlier than expected.

    “M-Mimia!” Lucca shouted.

    The Stufful growled and rolled to his feet, anxiously scouting around. Beside him was Lucca, Azu, and Elise, all in a heap and complaining as they got up. He meant to bark at them, but the new surroundings caught his attention.

    “What the heck was that about?” Lucca cried. “We were safe for a good landing. Why did you—”

    Mimia cut him off with a jab. Now that he wasn’t clung to the leg of their flying transport for dear life, he could truly appreciate the beauty of this realm. The stale air was a problem, but this clear blue world on the border of outer space was the last place he ever imagined he would get to experience. Everything above was so deep and dark in colour that he could actually see every star, bright and twinkling as a children’s rhyme.

    “I can’t tell if it’s day or night! The sun’s up, yet the sky is dark as black,” Brine remarked.

    “That’s because this is the sky. We’re in the middle of it,” Azu gasped. “It’s so high up that it’s tough to breathe. Are you kids handling it alright?”

    “Is it… difficult to breathe here?” Crystal cocked her head.

    “Ya’mean you can’t feel it? Having to breathe through my mouth here. This is nothing like holding my breath underwater,” Ruby replied.

    ”… I guess,” Crystal said.

    “This is your destination, correct? If it is, then your request is fulfilled,” Tropius said.

    “That really it? You girls don’t like sticking around, do ya?” Ruby grumbled.

    “It is,” Lucca nodded to them. Tropius nodded back.

    “Princess,” Tropius continued.

    “Hnng, can’t I stay a little longer? This is so uncool!” Elise slumped.

    “You have duties, now!” Shelly spoke up.

    “I… I know, but—”

    “You’ve got to do your part, and we’ve got to do ours. Everyone is counting on you, now,” he clarified.

    Elise glanced back and forth between him and the Tropius a few times, and then gave up with a sigh. “Ba’ul, look at me that way and it’s like I don’t have a choice. But fine,” she shrugged. “Posia should be waiting for you at the bottom of the island where you left her. She is yours until this quest is over.”

    “Seriously? Alright, we don’t have to walk back through the ocean!” Ruby cheered and punched the air.

    “We are in your debt. I promise we’ll bring back Bestia,” Lucca stood on his tail to bow to her.

    “Shelly,” Elise murmured. “I’m sorry, but I can’t help myself.”

    He was about to say something, but silenced as she dove into him for a hug. It wasn’t like the playful hugs they expected of her either. Her voice became soft, her cheeks were flushed, and Mimia could spot a glint in her eye, too. Shelly returned the affection at least, though he had a worried look on his face.

    “I’m not gonna see you again, for a really long time this time. I don’t want it to be like this,” Elise admitted. She broke away, but held his paws in hers. “You’re gonna take care of yourself, aren’t you lad? Eat well, sleep well, and not be in danger like at the other temple.”

    “I have to do what I have to do, though,” he replied. He seemed to notice her disappointed look, and his own cheeks became red. For a moment, his leaf turned pink, and then became an odd rose colour, a shade of blue and pink. “I-I have everyone else to help, so I’ll be okay. You know how strong they are. Aa-and you have to stay safe for me, too! I-I want to visit when we’re done.”

    “And when you do, I’ll make lots of apple curry for you! More than you can eat,” Elise said. She was smiling at last.

    “Do you promise?” Shelly brightened up.

    “Oooh… maybe if you bring us lots of cool souvenirs,” she twirled with a hand by her mouth.

    “Your Highness!” a soldier complained. Elise just waved playfully at them.

    “That’s a good point. I’ve been so focused on the serious stuff, I’ve not picked up anything special to take home,” Azu mumbled to herself.

    “The apple curry, too,” Lucca said nervously. His stomach growled, and his pigtails drooped. “Is this a good place to camp for food?”

    Despite everything, she is clearly still devoted to Shelly. It does not seem like Shelly is any less attached to her, either, Mimia watched the duo talk intently. It was to be sad farewell, and yet, they devolved into the most familiar casual conversation ever. They look just like us.

    It made his heart heavy again. Long training sessions with Lucca in the harsh lands of Reverie. Mimia learnt how to camp the hard way, being locked out of the castle with no supplies other than his knife and Lucca’s blades. If he wasn’t acting as Lucca’s pillow, he was salvaging materials from beast habitats to build a tent. The two would usually spend a night hungry enough to eat each other, were they feral. With no entertainment besides themselves, it all led to priceless times just like this. Long, hungry nights where they could talk about whatever together.

    Was that wrong? I was only following orders, and I’m still following orders now, Mimia shuddered. These two are royalty, born and raised, and yet they clearly ignore their duties to stay devoted and talk like ordinary friends.

    He snuck a glance at Lucca and Azu, and was surprised. The rest of the group were comforting the Brionne as he exaggerated his hunger. Lucca’s stomach was noisy, and he was flat on the floor, drooling and mumbling about curry. Even the Tropius seemed to have smiles on their faces.

    Lord Lucca, you always ordered me to treat you as an ordinary Pokémon. Our mission here also requires that I treat you as so, to hide your true identity, Mimia was shuddering, hard. He turned away and stared at the soil below. For somewhere high above the planet, it was surprisingly colourful and rich. But why do we have to stay secret? Why does it hurt so much to follow these orders, now?

    “Mimia!” Lucca’s shout snapped him back to focus. The rest of the group were surprised at him. “You okay, buddy? You look pale.”

    Mimia gasped lightly. It really was hard to breathe here, and his own stomach felt like it might eat itself. He only now realised that he was shivering, and he had both his eyes open. Maybe I am just exhausted. I must pull myself together. I am Lord Lucca’s retainer, and our mission is to save Reverie. Nothing else matters other than to follow orders without question.

    “It has been an incredibly long day. I can’t even tell the time at this height, but I am ready knock out if you guys are,” Azu shrugged.

    “Can’t I stay here one last time?” Elise begged.

    “Your highness!” the Tropius and the guards cried in sync.

    “Fiiiiiine. You’re all stinky dobbers!” Elise cried, and then threw herself on a Tropius’ back. “Well then? Hurry up, if you’re so eager to take me home.”

    The two groups exchanged glances, to which Lucca bowed to them, and then they were off. Crystal and Ruby stood up as the Tropius took off, ready to attack any fireworks that went off, but there were none. They were able to fly until they were silhouettes thanks to the light, where they dove into the clouds and vanished from sight.

    “It really is like a sea, but it’s made of clouds,” Ruby remarked, surprised by it all.

    “It’s really pretty,” Crystal admitted, and lowered her bow. The sound of rustling tools got their attention. “We’re really camping here?”

    “Please! I’m serious. If I don’t eat soon, I’m going to faint,” Lucca threw himself back.

    “Plus, I’m exhausted after that whole ocean trip, followed by climbing… If we tried to do the trial now, I might not make it,” Brine admitted.

    “I was really worried about everyone. It’s been nonstop ever since this morning,” Shelly said, focused on preparing a camp.

    “It’s important to take these breaks when we can, whether we’re high up in the sky or deep in the middle of a dungeon,” Azu added, helping him out. Lucca’s stomach growled again, making him groan and wiggle on the floor. “Hee hee hee, and let’s be real, he’s not gonna stop complaining about it.”

    “… I’m not hungry or tired, though,” Crystal muttered. Mimia gawked at her in surprise, but apparently she was quiet enough that no one heard her.

    There’s that as well. After everything we’re been through today, she isn’t the slightest bit fatigued? I am fairly sure she is younger than I. Flawless marksmonship, and a lack of exhaustion, ever since the evening Lord Lucca initially found her after that murder… she did not even suffer fatal damage when swallowed whole by the Wishiwashi, Mimia couldn’t stop gawking. He shook himself back to focus, and began helping the others set up camp. I should not, but I feel as though I should speak to Lucca about this.







    About an hour later, the sun actually set, to everyone’s surprise. It was as dark as a winter night, but the stars of space were just as visible as earlier, if not more. Oddly, the mismatched temperature didn’t change at all. Mimia still found himself sweating, yet shivering with every ice cold wind that passed. Everyone was wrapped up in their own tents besides him, who was making sure everything was cleared away and safe.

    As far as he was aware, everyone was asleep besides Lucca and Azu. It was his turn to keep watch too, but no one had actually said so, obviously agreeing that there was zero chance of them being attacked. Whoever shot the fireworks at them earlier hadn’t confronted them, so they would likely stay safe all night.

    He stopped to admire the observatory. This tall building was unlike even the urban cityscape of Girage Field. Rounded at its top, but tall and metal all around. Now that he was close and admiring it, it almost resembled a Magnemite, only it had two magnets on each side, and each magnet was a cannon rather than a magnet. The screw was a giant telescope too, tilted at an angle that faced the same direction as the cannons.

    “It’s weird, isn’t it?” Brine remarked. Somehow, she’d snuck up on him. “I’ve been around a lot of populated places, but I’ve never seen a building like this. I can’t imagine what anyone does here.”

    The obvious answer is observe outer space, but I am curious as to why they need to be so close to it, too, Mimia thought to himself. He puffed through his nose, but Brine sat down anyway.

    “Don’t mind me, it’s just tough to sleep after today. It’s like I’m so tired I can’t sleep. Might as well lend you a paw for a bit,” she said. They both sat there for a while, staring up at the twinkling stars behind the building. “Angel says that’s a Bestia Fountain, too. I guess it beats an abandoned temple?”

    Yes, both the trials so far have been at abandoned temples. Fossil Hill and the Shadow palace, Mimia realised. He didn’t move from the spot.

    “Pardon me. Out of all the others, you’re the only one I can’t grasp at all. I don’t even know if you can speak properly,” Brine said, and finally looked at him. “I don’t mean I don’t trust you or anything. I’d just like to get to know you and stuff.”

    Mimia gave her his usual round of feral growls and noises. “I doubt you could understand me if you wanted to.

    There was a pause, and Brine cocked her head. “Can you really only talk like that? Like a feral dungeon Pokémon?”

    Thought so,” Mimia yipped.

    “Lucca seems to be able to get you, and you two seem pretty close knit. I feel bad getting him to translate for me, but he’s still awake,” Brine replied, and got up.

    Don’t bother them!” Mimia barked and growled at her. She was even more confused. “It is best we do not interfere with Lord Lucca and Azu.

    “S-sorry, I don’t really get what the deal is,” Brine appeared worried, now. She folded her arms and stared at Mimia, and he stared back. “I really wanna talk to you, but I don’t understand a word. Er, you can understand me, can’t you?”

    Mimia nodded and raised a paw.

    “Clearly. That’s good at least. Maybe there’s some better way to convey what you wanna say… I don’t want to treat you like a feral, either. That just seems rude,” she mused. “I guess I just have to be smart for an evening, huh? You don’t want me bothering Lucca right now?”

    Mimia nodded again.

    “You and him really are close. This group kinda has close knit duos, huh? There’s Crystal and Ruby, Shelly and Elise, you and Lucca…” Brine began to ramble, and sat back down. “Well Elise isn’t a Shining Warrior, but even though they had the marriage stuff going on, you can tell they’ve got that childhood bond thing going on, right? That’s why it’s pretty funny to see you away from Lucca. You two’ve got that whole thing going on, too.”

    Mimia made a sound. He had no response this time.

    “I hope you two didn’t have a falling out or anything,” Brine said. Mimia shivered, but still didn’t say anything, making Brine sigh. “I hope I’m not being rude or intrusive or anything. But I do want to talk to you. No pressure or anything if you can’t, but I’m just throwing out words, here. Any way you could reply, I’ll try and figure it out.”

    Mimia took in a breath. His chest was twisting, and he glanced back at the tent, perking his ears. Lucca and Azu were still chatting away, with Lucca being unusually playful and getting told off again. Considering the weight of what Azu was mad at him for, Lucca is being awfully boastful, and she is remarkably forgiving.

    “Everything okay? Is something wrong back there?” Brine wondered.

    This bitterness in my chest… why am I upset about it? The more the Pokémon like Lord Lucca, the better this mission can go. I am following orders. It is better that Lord Lucca and Azu grow closer, Mimia repeated that last part in his head several times, and then shook himself. He had a glint in his eye, and his chest ached. I am allowed to respond to Miss Brine as well, right? Whatever makes them suspect us less…

    “You look really concerned,” Brine remarked, making him gasp. “Again I’m just throwing out words, here. Feel free to bark at me if I’m wrong.”

    Bark. Just bark. It is better I do not concern her with my issues, Mimia told himself, but he didn’t bark. But it should also be okay. She is offering, and she is a to be friend and an ally. But is it even a problem? It isn’t a problem; everything is going as planned. It’s as Lord Lucca wishes, I—

    “Hello, Pika to Stufful, you there?” Brine waved in his face, and he jittered back this time. However he appeared, she appeared worried now too, drooped ears and all. “I’m sorry if I’m making you nervous, I don’t mean to. I-I should probably just go. I’m sorry about that, Mimia.”

    “Your story!” Mimia said loudly, and then covered his mouth. He didn’t mean to shout, but it kept her from leaving. “Your story. You have not told us your story.”

    “Your voice… that’s your voice?” Brine gasped.

    Mimia’s chest was already twisted all sorts by whatever these thoughts he had were. That comment just made him clam up and turn away.

    “S-sorry, I didn’t mean to be rude, I was just surprised! I heard it before, but I thought it was Ruby,” brine admitted, shaking her arms. She joined Mimia’s side again, staring out over the cloudsea. “If you want to keep your voice a secret, I will.”

    Mimia didn’t reply. His heart beat so hard it hurt.

    “I guess I can ramble for a while, if you really want to know,” Brine sighed. “I’m just trying to get to the bottom of everything. I never knew either of my parents, or I wasn’t old enough to be aware of them. Now that I know I’m a Watermarked Pikachu, I want to find and meet them, and find out everything I can about myself, my powers, and these creatures.”

    Brine snuck a glance at her, and she seemed to notice. She smiled and winked, though.

    “It’s not some big revenge plot like Ruby or anything. I just want to find out as much as I can about myself and this world. I’ll admit, I haven’t quite figured out what it is I want to do with my life as a whole yet, but if I learn a lot, I’ll discover what it is I really want, right?” Brine explained. “Something made me give a little speech to Manaphy, though. I never even thought about how he said my father had been executed. He was so casual about it; I can’t even tell if it was a taunt or the truth.”

    Someone with no direction or goal in life became a Shining Warrior… Mimia blinked at his thoughts. “Why?”

    “Why?” Brine cocked her head. “Something just made me argue. I do believe that if you really want something and it’s not hurting anyone, you should go for it with all your heart.”

    Mimia’s mouth fell open.

    “Seeing that guy threaten to go to war is something I didn’t want, so I just put the pieces together and convinced him to hold it back,” she explained softly, and clasped her paws by her mouth. “If my parents really aren’t alive, then I’ll just figure something out.”

    “You live by the day,” Mimia stated, and Brine nodded.

    “When you’re hunted just for having special genes, you sorta have to. I don’t think it even matters whether Heroica has Bestia or not; Pokémon want me dead just for being a weird Pokémon, while Undine want me dead just for not being an Undine,” Brine clenched her paws into fists. “So I suppose this is where I am, now. A Shining Warrior, in a position where I can stop this needless hopping from village to village. I’m thankful I can try and make a difference, but a part of me wonders if there’s even a point.”

    Mimia didn’t turn away from her. He did make a face of interest, though, and she sighed.

    “What’s the point of bringing back Bestia if I’m just going to go back to being on the run and living off the map all the time? I can’t get that dark feeling outta my chest,” she continued. She sat down and stared up, and he joined her. “Saving all the Pokémon just to live a crap life later on doesn’t make sense. I wanna be comfortable and live with Pokémon I wanna live with, you know?”

    It makes sense. If you’re prejudiced, you would want your heroism recognised, not to return to prejudice, Mimia agreed.

    “What about you? I know it’s a bit early to think about it, but what do you want to do when this is over?” Brine asked with a smile.

    He gasped yet again. I hadn’t thought about that. Everything I’ve been doing up until then has been in the process of serving Lord Lucca, and in turn the Shining Warrior legend.

    “It’s important to be honest about this stuff, too. I know I’m not the most ideal Pokémon to look up to, but I don’t want to be. I want to make myself happy before anything else. So don’t worry if it’s something totally selfish. I’m not going to judge,” Brine leaned back.

    Mimia glanced back at the tent once more. Until I met Lord Lucca, my life has not had meaning. I was a feral that lived by the day, just like any other. I’m happy serving him. I want to follow him and his endeavours because I’m enjoying this journey.

    He slowly turned back to the coudsea. Is that me saying I don’t want the world to be saved? Is that me being selfish like Miss Brine is suggesting? I don’t know…

    “… We should probably try and get to bed. If we do the temple tomorrow and it’s anywhere as tough as the last one, we’ll want to be well rested,” Brine suggested, and threw herself to her feet.

    If Lucca and Azu get together then what happens to me? Could something happen to me? Mimia thought intently. Brine waved him goodnight, and he stared just as intensely. Get a hold of yourself, Mimia. I am just here to serve Lucca. That’s my reason and what I want. I already said this to myself – if Lord Lucca wishes to be with Azu, then it is best I allow him to.



    Never grow attached to your master.
     
    Episode 18: The Third Fountain
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Mimia complete - Copy.png

    Episode 18: The Third Fountain



    “Y’know, I wasn’t expecting this place to be a dungeon,” Azu commented. “For a place called the Lightworks, it sure Is dark.”

    Dark was an understatement. It was pure black in here. The only things visible besides themselves were clouds of frost that gathered against walls and corners. There was enough of this white frost to give away that this place was a maze, almost like it was the walls themselves giving off the frost. Everyone’s breath also came out as smoky puffs, yet the place felt hot.

    They’d spent a night here and Mimia already felt like he was going crazy from this mixed temperature. What kind of place had all the visuals of an ice cold frigate, yet was hot enough to make his fur damp with sweat? Just a few steps forward he bumped his nose into a wall and squeaked in annoyance. There was no frost here so it was impossible to see, but a few punches confirmed there was a sturdy metal wall before them.

    “So just like the other fountains, this place is going to challenge us. Ruby, could I ask for a little light, please?” Lucca said.

    “Hnng. I hate being a walking lamp,” Ruby grumbled as she flared her back. Oddly, her flames didn’t illuminate the area at all. She got a white glow around her for about a one metre radius, and nothing was visible through it. “Er… I’m no genius, but I’m pretty sure this isn’t how light is supposed to work.”

    “Some kind of magic is blocking all light, besides what they want us to see… Using the frost sounds like the obvious solution, but there’s probably more to it,” Azu swayed as she thought aloud.

    Mimia zoned out to their discussion a bit. Besides the obvious mysteriosity of this dungeon, something else was bothering him, something only he would pick up. This place smelt of a stench he wanted to forget. It was territory that had been marked.

    Lord Lucca,” Mimia barked to get everyone’s attention. Lucca nodded to him.

    “Mimia’s got something. Should we follow you?” he replied. Mimia nodded, and then led the way with his nose.

    The obvious solution to this dungeon was to follow the frost after all. The further they went, the more it made sense, as the white clouds seeping below the walls took them on a winding path through the dark maze. Some ferals must have taken up residence here and probably weren’t expecting someone with as keen a nose as Mimia to make short work of this challenge.

    However, for Mimia, there was a bigger issue. The deeper they got into the maze, the stronger this nostalgic stench became, and yet he seemed to be the only one who could detect it. It was never enough to disgust him, but it was strong enough that he crinkled his nose every now and then.

    Nostalgic… It is nostalgic. I never thought I’d feel this again, he realised, and lifted his head for a moment. I’m not supposed to go back to the pack after cutting ties, but why is their mark here of all places? And with no other packs to challenge the territory, the smell is strong…

    “Hey uh, I probably shouldn’t ask, but how does he know where we’re going?” Ruby asked.

    “It took you fifteen minutes to ask that,” Crystal cocked her head.

    “I thought I could figure it out on my own first, but it just seems like totally random,” Ruby said.

    “Heh, Mimia’s just a bit of a miracle maker, don’t you think? I bet there’s no special trick to it, he’s just that special!” Lucca bragged.

    Mimia paused for a moment, and then glanced back at him to make noises. “It smells here. Ferals marked their territory.

    “Oh,” Lucca replied. He started sweating. “Wa-wait a minute, that’s what we’re following? Some kind of monster’s me- uh, are you sure that’s wise?”

    The other temples each faced us with monsters at the depths,” Mimia made noises, and resumed walking. “There is no reason why this one would be different.

    “Aww, great. We’re going to have to fight soon,” Lucca groaned.

    “That’s kind of a given, since they’re all trials,” Brine rolled her eyes.

    But why is it familiar? The pack would never invade a place like this. Why is a temple attached to a legend home to a feral pack, and why is it the one I was part of? Mimia groaned at his thoughts. We haven’t been attacked yet, but it seems like there is only one Pokémon here.

    Not long later, the walls became round and opened out into a large area. Mimia couldn’t help but slow as his vision dissolved into pitch black nothingness. There was nothing here but the strongest stench of that nostalgic mark. No frost besides his breath, no white glows, nothing. He could at least see his friends when he glanced back, but they had stopped too.

    No. Someone was there. Someone watched them the way only a feral hunting its prey would. To make matters worse, they watched him the same way only Mimia himself could. He could feel the sharp gaze of a hunter burn a hole on his figure from somewhere. Even though he couldn’t see them, he knew they were locked onto him, and didn’t so much as tremble.

    Mimia barked to try and get a reaction. Nothing, his feminine barks merely echoed back at him. He barked again, louder this time, and again, only an echo responded. This hunter was patient and persistent. So, he began to growl with all the fury he could muster, in a way he assumed they would understand. “You aren’t fooling me, hunter!

    “Something’s here,” Lucca warned, and drew his swords. The others prepared for battle, too.

    “This isn’t good, though. Without the walls, I can’t see anything at all,” Brine complained.

    “My flames still aren’t doin’ anythin’, either. I can still see you guys for some reason, so I guess, just don’t hit each other?” Ruby said.

    “This is scary,” Shelly moaned quietly.

    “Oh man up already!” Ruby cried.

    “I said it’s scary, not that I’m scared! I’m not gonna run away,” he argued.

    “Atta boy,” she said.

    “I can’t believe you two are still doing that,” Crystal groaned.

    Amongst their rambles, Mimia remained totally focused. He was right to, as he noticed a familiar fizzling noise from somewhere high up. High up and straight ahead of them. A moment later, two fireworks went off, and spiralled through the air straight towards them.

    “Fireworks indoors?” Azu cried, and cowered while the others guarded.

    Crystal and Ruby were already prepared, however. The duo leapt forward and aimed an arrow and a Flamethrower at the sparkling rockets. Aiming was easy as the fireworks seemed to give off light, to the point of illuminating the area around them. They both fired at the same time, and destroyed the fireworks when they were directly above the group. After a round of colourful, sparkly flashes, the darkness and silence promptly returned.

    “Coward! Stop this fancy show and come fight us properly!” Ruby shouted.

    “Overcoming this is obviously part of our trial. Azu, you might want to—” Lucca suggested, but the Azumarill was already off in the distance, and gave him a cheerful wave. “… Stand back. I-I guess, holler if you notice anything.”

    These patient and secretive attacks remind me of… Mimia continued to fixate on the unseen enemy. It’s impossible. I didn’t want to go back. I’m not supposed to go back.

    His thoughts shifted into high gear when he heard the sound of fizzling sparks again. This time though, time seemed to slow down for him. He confirmed the fireworks came from straight ahead and above. There was the slightest, teensiest glow of sparks in that direction, alongside a change in smell.

    Burnt fur? Mimia realised.

    Someone was manually setting off these fireworks. Three went off this time, one after the other, and earnt a tsk from Crystal and Ruby. The duo worked together to dispatch the fireworks again, but this time, Mimia braved keeping his eyes open.

    Coloured bursts illuminated the room, revealing the distant walls, smooth floor, and an upper balcony straight ahead. Mimia was able to spot all this in the brief moment the room was lit, and locked his sights on the pillars that supported the upper area.

    Once the dark came back, he barked several times, and then charged off, to which the others shouted concern at him. Mimia sprinted as fast as he could, leapt forward and drew a foreleg back for a mighty punch. He knew everything was metal, yet he put everything he could into punching that pillar, recoiling from the immense pain and force that resulted. He got what he wanted though, a horrible clang like a giant bell reverberated through the room as the pillar shook.

    “Crgk, again with the loud noises,” Azu growled. She had her ears pulled down and shivered with irritation, but quickly recovered as Mimia’s act took effect.

    A fierce growl silenced the scene, and this time it was loud enough that everyone knew to look up. A creature with an ice cold, grating cry that sounded like a synthesized Braviary’s screech had them all on edge. A moment later, lights came on, though not in the way everyone was hoping. All the details of the dungeon became visible, from white metal walls and pillars adorned with ancient patterns, to propeller vents that filled the room with frosty mist. The glow of the mist was all that illuminated the area, so it was as if they were locked in a void of white smoke. The maze they came from was gone, but oddly, Azu was trapped in with them.

    As for the monster, it turned out to be a Ninetales. With a sleek fur coat of white with a tint of blue, and majestic tails that blended together to resemble flowy flames of cold air, this Ninetales camouflaged with the mist fantastically. It was only visible now thanks to its cry, and that parts of its body gleamed blue, as if it was reacting to their presence. Ninetales leapt down at the group with a rain of jagged icicles following it, forcing them all to back off. It landed with a crackle and a burst of wind, to which Mimia shivered.

    “It looks like an ice type,” Shelly gasped. “B-but it’s not as scary. We can do this!”

    “There’s the right attitude. Let’s make this quick,” Ruby flared her back.

    “Don’t drop your guard. Camouflage is likely their tactic,” Lucca warned, sliding carefully to strafe. Brine was opposite him doing the same, and had her kendama ready.

    Mimia didn’t move from his spot at the front, however. He stared at the Ninetales, and his heart raced. Ninetales kept their eyes shut, but appeared to be staring back. Silence fell, besides the shuffles and mumbles of the surrounding teammates. After a few moments, Mimia felt his nerves break, and he finally loosened up.

    For what reason have you come back?” Ninetales spoke in feral noises, exactly the same as Mimia. Growls, snarls, and barks.

    “H-huh?” Lucca replied. “It’s like Mimia? Wait a minute…”

    Mimia gulped, and held his amulet forward. “Master Fionn, I am a Shining Warrior, now.

    You are duty bound to that civvy. Do not shame me with ‘master’!” Fionn let out a round of barks. “You committed treason. You are not welcome within the pack’s presence. Begone!

    I can’t!” Mimia bravely barked back. “Why are you here? This is a sacred trial site on the edge of the sky. It is not for feral territory!

    There was a long pause while the Ninetales pondered their response. “It appears the gods chose us an intertwining fate. That is very obnoxious.

    “What’s going on? Do they know each other?” Shelly wondered.

    “It seems that way. But I can’t understand what they’re saying,” Brine cocked her head.

    “Grr Mimia, can’t you man up and just translate for us?” Ruby bounced on her toes and pulled at her fur.

    “Shh, let them talk first,” Crystal hushed her.

    When the beasts of the underworld attacked us, I lost my eyes. I returned to our den with the strength of my nose. With my eyes gone and the pack all but eliminated, the gods took pity on me. I was guided here and given great powers. I am now this generation’s Shining Warrior trial of the Lightworks temple,” the Ninetales explained, all through calmer noises. His grating pitch and fierceness quickly returned, however. “That does not mean the pack is gone, nor does it mean we are exempt from our way of life. I will return us to our former glory, and that begins with punishing you. You will serve me again.

    Mimia whined and turned away. “If I had gone with you, I would have lost my eyes, too. But Lord Lucca saved me. I can still see with one eye, and now I am more capable than ever. I owe Lord Lucca my life. I am happy to be his partner forevermore. I cannot return to feral life.

    Fionn’s noises calmed again. “So we see. It is as you see it. It is love, is it not?

    Mimia gasped and froze.

    Mimia, are you not in love with this Lucca Pokémon?” Fionn asked.

    Is it love? The words began to repeat in his head, and he dared to glance back at Lucca. The Brionne had a concentrated stare at the scene, but didn’t say anything. Just looking at him now with those words, Mimia’s tail wagged, and he felt his chest warm up. If he ever did return to feral life, the most painful thing would be having to forget Lucca. If Lord Lucca is listening, then I cannot say…

    Mimia turned back to Fionn with a frown. “It is true, my life is dedicated to Lord Lucca. To that end alone, I can never return to the pack. My relationship with him is irrelevant.

    There was another pause, and Fionn’s face clenched up. Even without eyes, that visible annoyance tore at Mimia’s conscience. Angering the pack leader was the worst thing one could do. “You have truly forgotten how to respect our kind.

    Mimia gulped. To his surprise, Fionn turned to walk back a few paces, and then faced the group with even more ire than before.

    To declare dedication to another leader is to commit treason!” Fionn barked a round, to which Mimia’s fur shivered. “To declare independence with another is to discard our way of life. To be granted such, you must defeat the pack leader in one-on-one mortal combat.

    “Independence…” Mimia muttered. The word made him freeze.

    The only reason one would declare independence from the pack is if they wished to live alone with their mating partner. Mimia, it is either love or treachery. Do not offend me!” Fionn snarled at him.

    Mimia’s heart beat faster than it ever had before. He didn’t understand why he was so afraid, or why he was so conflicted. This was a Shining Warrior trial all the rest, and these personal projections were irrelevant. He knew that. He knew the law of his pack, and his own personal role in this whole adventure. And yet, one word threw it all into chaos.

    Independence.

    Until now, everything I’ve done has been my choice, based solely on my feelings. Even though physically, all I have done is serve Lord Lucca with little to no questioning. How I’m feeling is being tested. Is this perhaps what the Shining Warrior trials truly are? Mimia kept his head down, and slowly turned to the rest of the group. His appearance seemed to surprise them all besides the focused Lucca, who didn’t change at all. I want to live with Lucca. More than anything in the world, after this quest, I want to live with Lord Lucca. Miss Azu’s relationship with him may change that. But if I’m to be truly independent, that means separating from the pack officially.

    “Can you all understand what we are saying?” Mimia asked, still looking down.

    “I’m trying to parse it, but I’ll admit it’s difficult when it’s not you talking. I can only get what you’re saying because I’m so used to how simplified you make it for me,” Lucca admitted.

    “Wait, even you dunno what he’s really saying right now?” Ruby gasped. Mimia looked up, and became intense.

    “All of you. Please stay back and out of this fight,” he requested.

    “Huh?” Lucca responded, but Mimia didn’t give him a chance. He approached Fionn and stood firm.

    “It’s important. So please let me do this,” he said.

    You even know how to talk like them,” Fionn growled at him.

    It is independence. I wish to live with Lucca, the Brionne behind me.” Mimia replied in a calmer round of growls. His heart still raced, but he was focused, now.

    So you have chosen love, though you will not use the word. If I am recognising correctly, is it perhaps because the one you love is male, as well?” Fionn growled calmly, too. Mimia didn’t reply. “You have fallen for a male, even knowing that you will never truly be able to reproduce. The betrayal to our pack infuriates me, yet I shall count it as your request for independence.

    Mimia drew his knife to hold it in his mouth and spread his feet apart. Not a second later, Fionn spread his feet and his tails too, boasting his size over Mimia.

    “Do you understand the purpose of this duel? You could not live independently and protect a partner if you cannot defeat the leader of the pack who raised you. Blunt Knife Mimia! Show me that you have what it means to protect one you care about, and survive in this wild world!” Fionn barked at him.

    Mimia howled a battle cry of his own, and then charged at the Ninetales. He ran so fast that the world around him blurred, and yet, the bigger Pokémon vanished in a flash of white, leaving Mimia to punch the ground. Mimia growled as his senses flew into full focus. He could smell Fionn’s mark perfectly. It was a smell that had been ingrained into him, and after being this close for a few moments, was like a sixth sense to the Stufful. And so, he could tell exactly where the Ninetales had vanished to, right down to the exact distance.

    Mimia didn’t hesitate. He knew how formidable Fionn was. This was a Ninetales who had been chosen to become a Shining Warrior trial even though their eyes were gone. He couldn’t afford to hold back for even a moment. He ignored the recoil of punching the ground to hop up hammer down a few steps away, where Fionna vanished in a blur again. Just like the first time, they didn’t go far, so Mimia flipped to his feet and swung his head to slash with his knife. He hit a firework that was concealed in Fionn’s fur, and yelped as a strong burst of sparks went off in his face.

    “Mimia!” Shelly cried, but Lucca stuck a flipper in front of him.

    “No way, are we really gonna let him do the trial alone? That’s what we had a go at Shelly for!” Ruby argued.

    “The difference is, he asked us for this,” Lucca said. His eyes narrowed. “And if I understood even a little of what they were talking about…”

    Azu reluctantly joined the group. “This doesn’t look good, though.”

    All the lights and sparks in Mimia’s face blinded him for a moment, but he thrashed about so that he couldn’t be struck easily. Once it cleared, he locked onto Fionn’s scent again, and detected them back at the top of the balcony. They had a fierce show of fangs in their blind glare, and spread their tails apart. Several fireworks appeared from within, and they promptly lit, making Mimia gasp.

    Every rocket was fired at once, but each one flew down at Mimia one at a time. A jump to the left to avoid the first one, then a dive to dodge the second, and then Mimia scraped his feet to stop in place and dodge the third. He jumped on the spot to avoid a fourth and a fifth, then leaned to the right on two legs to avoid a sixth. A seventh just about grazed him, burning his side but not setting off, while an eighth missed him completely. The ninth was headed straight toward him. With a snarl, he hardened his grip on his knife, clenched his eyes shut tight, and sliced the firework in half. Intense heat showered over his form as the firework exploded on him, yet he didn’t so much as flinch.

    There was shouting from his friends behind him, as well as explosive pops from the fireworks as they hit the background, yet all of it registered as muffled noise to the Stufful. He threw himself at the pillar and punched it again, setting off that horrible noise that brought Fionn down to them in the first place. This time, the Ninetales landed in a daze, snarling and growling as they attempted to cower below their ears. Mimia took advantage, and leapt up for a mighty punch.

    No one could deny the bone-crunching sound as Mimia’s punch landed straight onto Fionn’s face. Fionn coughed as he recoiled, but Mimia wasn’t going to let him off with just that. He leapt after the fox and threw his whole body into punch after punch, but Fionn seemed to regain his senses after the first hit, and stumbled to avoid the others. Mimia still managed to hit his side a few times, but nothing as decisive as the first hit. Eventually, Mimia hopped back to gain distance, and hung his head. He was out of breath.

    “Way to go Mimia!” Shelly cheered him on.

    “I don’t get what’s going on, that guy’s eyes won’t open. How can he see Mimia?” Ruby questioned.

    “Ironic, coming from a Pokémon whose eyes are supposed to closed all the time,” Brine replied. That made Ruby open her eyes and growl.

    “It’s because they’re feral. That Pokémon is just like Mimia,” Lucca answered. “Feral Pokémon aren’t like us. They weren’t brought up through education or guidance from parents or families. They spend their entire lives guided by instincts and their senses, fighting against other ferals. Because of that, they’re a lot more sensitive with those features.”

    “Uh, hello? Big weird word explanation make brain go loopy!” Ruby flailed in complaint.

    “Even though that Pokémon can’t see, his nose and ears are super good. It’s like he can see with his nose and ears,” Crystal said.

    “Even with everything going on? I can barely smell here!” Shelly cried.

    Mimia seemed to be allowed to catch his breath, but that also allowed the damage he’d tanked to catch up to him. The firework from before left his body covered in burns that irritated him even though nothing touched him, while his eyes blurred with colours and lights from the flashes of the firework blasts. He remained locked onto Fionn, but couldn’t make out more than the Ninetales’ general shape. Oddly, it looked as though Fionn smirked at him, and then steadily backed away.

    “Huh?” Mimia huffed, surprised at how out of breath he was. He stepped forward, but Fionn’s form had vanished into the white mist. He could still smell him, but without being able to see thanks to the mist and blur, Mimia thought twice about attacking.

    He does not realise that I can still detect our mark, Mimia told himself, and tensed up again, ready to move at a moment’s notice. He could smell Fionn slowly strafing him from a distance, and wanted to wait until he came close before attempting to counter.

    All of a sudden, a powerful swipe came from his left, sudden enough that he couldn’t dodge in time. Mimia yelped and stumbled to the side, cringing as his burns flared up from the strike. I could have sworn…?

    Mimia ignored the pain to regain focus quickly. Fionn was currently still on the left, yet a blur of blue came from the right, this time bashing directly into Mimia’s side. He yelled as pain surged through him, and just about caught himself on shaky legs.

    Something’s wrong. Why can’t I— Mimia sniffled and panicked, but he had no time to think. Attacks were coming from wherever Fionn wasn’t, but they were as fast and strong as the Ninetales was. He managed to stumble away from two more attacks, but a third smacked the back of his head down, and he spat and choked to remain on his feet.

    He couldn’t move from there, and the pummelling began. Mimia shut his eyes and braced as best he could, but that was fruitless. Whatever was hitting him, it struck his body all over. One hit to his left side, and then a hit to the face, then one straight down on his back, followed by a hit to the side of his face. Each attack knocked his body and sent a searing wave of pain through his form, although through it all, he managed to remain on his feet, and barely yelped from each hit.

    By the end of it, he was sure he was bleeding somewhere, and gave up keeping his eye shut. His body ached and shivered all over, and his breaths were heavy. That awful temperature of being too hot and cold at the same time had come back in full force. That was until he attempted to move, and shrieked as he felt like he might tear his own legs off.

    He was shocked to find all four of his legs frozen to the ground by clear mounds of ice. He couldn’t so much as wiggle his legs, despite the intense cold that crept up his body from them. Some of those attacks he took must have been Pokémon attacks.

    How did he achieve this without Bestia? Mimia gasped. He flew into full panic when the mist cleared a bit and Fionn reappeared a few paces away from him.

    This will end it!” Fionn howled triumphantly, and raised his head and tails. The mist in the area started to sweep across the floor, where it slowly rose and shrouded Mimia in damp, cold air.

    “That’s Freeze Dry! That’ll kill him!” Azu warned and shifted forward.

    “Nuts to this!” Ruby hissed and flared her back.

    “Mimia!” Lucca cried. He and Ruby flew forward to help him.

    All it took was their voices to shift Mimia back into full focus. I can’t let them interfere no matter what. Not on my pride as a servant, or a feral, or even me!

    With all the strength he could muster, Mimia whipped his head back to the others and loosened his knife, throwing it straight at Lucca’s base. Had the Brionne not stopped in place, the knife would’ve stabbed him. To say Lucca was horrified was an understatement, but it got him and Ruby to hesitate and glare at him. That was all the extra time he needed.

    “Don’t you dare assume you’ve won!” Mimia growled as he tensed up.

    Angel appeared behind him and flapped her wings to feed him Bestia energy, which he immediately began to use. Red energy began to flare up around Mimia in a tough, fiery aura, and that seemed to counter Fionn’s Freeze Dry attack. White air turned into a blinding glow like a sun, emphasized by pieces of the ground erupting and rising up around him.

    Mimia roared at the top of his voice as the energy around him spiked, and his form appeared as a fireball. He broke free of the ice in an instant and flew at Fionn like a comet, one foot drawn back for a punch like before. Fionn had a mere moment to appear shocked before Mimia was in his face. With his punch, all the energy burst from Mimia at once, and the sound of an explosion went off. Mimia bounced back to the floor, while Fionn was sent flying into pillar behind him, where he smashed into it so hard his body hung in an indent.

    “Superpower… that was the perfect choice to break free of the ice,” Azu breathed out. The others sighed in relief until the sound of crumbling took over, and Fionn fell to the ground. The Ninetales was still standing. “You’ve got to be kidding, he’s still up?”

    Mimia remained on his feet, too. He was ready to collapse and hibernate after that attack. In fact, Superpower’s recoil made his body smoulder. It took everything he had to remain focused and glare at the slowly approaching Fionn. All senses were still on deck, ready to continue the fight. And then, Fionn fell to the floor, whining and panting weakly.

    “I was about to say. No way could a flimsy guy like him keep going after being pancaked to the wall!” Ruby cried.

    “He did it? He just did the whole trial by himself?” Shelly questioned in disbelief.

    “Incredible… so this is the kind of drive the Shining Warriors have,” Brine whispered.

    “But what about Mimia? Is he hurt?” Crystal cried, and rushed over. Everyone joined her besides Lucca, who slowly slithered over.

    “Hey, that was incredible! I knew you were tough, but way to go,” Ruby cheered. Mimia sighed and stumbled a bit. “Wh-whoa, don’t go faintin’ on me now!”

    Mimia whined but obeyed. His legs wouldn’t stop shaking, and his head was clouded. He wanted to collapse and just soak in everyone’s praise, but then noticed Lucca’s look. Everyone did, and it brought the scene to silence. Lucca stared down at him with a stern stare.

    “Lucca?” Crystal said, and cocked her head.

    There was silence and stillness for moment. Mimia’s nerves broke first, and he stared up at Lucca in confusion. He made a sound of interest. Lucca had never stared at him this way before, ever. It was concerning, almost scary even. And then, Lucca handed Mimia his knife.

    Thank you, My Lord,” Mimia let out a sigh as he accepted and sheathed it. Lucca continued to stare however, and then raised a flipper. He stifled a cough, growled, and then smacked Mimia’s face so hard his head turned to the side.

    What just happened didn’t even register until a moment later. That wasn’t a silly, friendly slap. It was a smack, and it was followed by a furious stare from Lucca. He was going to be told off, and his heart fell into his stomach.

    “What, the hell, is wrong with you?” Lucca said, his face red with rage. “I can’t believe you!”

    “L-Lucca?” Azu gasped amongst everyone else’s shocked faces. Mimia whined and hung his head.

    “Mimia! Front and centre!” Lucca continued, to which Mimia responded with a stiff pose. It hurt with how weak he was, but he knew to obey. “By the power vested in me as crown prince of Reverie, from this moment forthwith, I hereby relieve you of all duties related to our royal family, and me, as crown prince!”

    Mimia choked on his own breath, and gawked. “Wha… wa-wait, my lord?”

    “Mimia. You’re fired,” Lucca stated sterner than ever.

    He couldn’t close his mouth, or stop his heart. It actually hurt. He attempted to utter a response, but everything about the Brionne spelt of being completely serious. His mind ran a million thoughts too, and registered all sorts of horrible feelings. He wanted to cry, but also punch Lucca, and beg him to reconsider, all while stating this was a sickening sense of humour. Nothing came, and eventually, the Brionne raised his head high to take a deep breath as if stabilising his own thoughts.

    When Lucca brought his head down, all the fury was gone. “There. Now you don’t have to try so hard.”

    Mimia uttered a sound, but still no words came.

    “I don’t know what all that was really about. I’m guessing it’s something to do with the way ferals used to be, and your want to protect me. I heard my name a few times,” Lucca began. He faced Mimia, and he was saddened. The Stufful’s heart returned to his chest, but it was still heavy and fast. “Mimia, you’re the Pokémon most dearest to me. I never want to see you do that to yourself just to stand up for me ever again.”

    “But I…” Mimia couldn’t find the words.

    “I don’t fully understand it, and you don’t have to tell me, either. But you almost killed yourself. All I know is that I never want to see you try to do something like that ever again,” Lucca explained. “You mean too much to me, buddy. We’re in this together. No amount of duty or whatever would ever make me happy to see you kill yourself for my sake.”

    Mimia stared up at him, still gawking. He couldn’t help it, now. His tail was wagging hard, and his face was heating up. Were his fur not already pink, Lucca might have been able to tell.

    “When I saved your life back then, and chose to keep you, it was because I genuinely wanted to be your friend. You becoming my retainer wasn’t duty, that was sort of just so that Father would let me keep you around. But otherwise, we’re friends, and we’ve always been. You’re a special friend, Mimia,” he continued. “We made this journey together, we set off together, and we’re going to finish it together. So don’t go getting all prideful like that on me again, okay? We fight together and we struggle together, no matter how hard it gets.”

    “F-friends,” Mimia felt the heat in his face fade away as he hung his head. “Yes, Lord Lucca.

    “It’s not ‘Lord Lucca’ anymore. It’s just ‘Lucca’,” he corrected, and cocked a smile.

    … Not Lord Lucca anymore… if that is the case, then… what changes? What happens? Am I allowed to… Mimia shivered a bit. He sniffled uncontrollably. No, this is worse! How am I to be in his presence now?

    “Mimia, c’mon. Look at me already. This means you aren’t bound by my orders, or royal duty or whatever. If you really want to be a stick in the mud, we’re not in Reverie right now. I have no jurisdiction or power here,” Lucca explained. That made Mimia gasp and look up again. “Here, in Heroica, we’re just two Pokémon. So c’mon. You haven’t been yourself lately, and it’s led to this. Please tell me what’s on your mind.”

    “I…” Mimia tried, and gulped. He couldn’t stop himself from crying. He couldn’t say this out loud. He wasn’t strong enough. So he resorted to feral language, although it was muffled with hiccups and tears. “I was scared, Lord Lucca. I was so scared that you and Miss Azu could get married, and I would not know what would happen to me if you did.

    “What?” Lucca whispered in surprise.

    Mimia finally gave into his tears and leapt into Lucca, who fell back. Lucca accepted the hug and allowed him to cry into his ruffles. At that moment, the Bestia fountain began to restore, and blue light took over the world around them.

    I don’t want to leave your side, Lord Lucca. I want to live with you, even after this journey is over. That is what I want, more than anything in the world. I was made to fight for it. Not just to declare my independence from my pack, but to myself. That’s why I had to fight so hard. That is how hard I would fight for you,” Mimia did his best to speak amongst his cries.

    To his surprise, Lucca didn’t reply with words. Instead, he slipped his flippers behind Mimia in just as affectionate a way, one flipper cradling the back of his head, the other, Mimia’s back, and brought him close. Warmth from the magical fountain engulfed them as the energy healed Mimia, but he couldn’t feel a thing, just that embrace. As if wanting to keep it between them too, Lucca leaned his head even closer to Mimia’s ears, and spoke softly and quietly.

    “You can do that, now. You could always do that. Mimia, I always want you to be part of my life, too,” he said.

    The two remained there even as the fountain began to calm, and the temple returned. Unlike before, natural light had returned, revealing that the place was in fact, as standard as an observatory could be. There were rows of bookshelves and various items, while stairs and a ladder led up to a balcony where a giant telescope was. Right now, they were in the centre of a large empty space, where the floors matched the ancient designs of the previous temples.

    Fionn had recovered as well, but had his back to the group. He acknowledged them with a huff, and then leapt up to the balcony where he disappeared amongst the upper area. Mimia turned at that, and somehow lost his presence. The smell of their mark was still around, but not on a Pokémon, as if Fionn’s presence had totally vanished.

    “You okay?” Lucca asked, giving his head an affectionate pat. Mimia yipped happily, and stood tall.

    “Er… okay I’m not the only one who’s absolutely lost, right?” Ruby spoke up at last.

    “You really can’t tell anything at all?” Brine raised an eyebrow.

    “What was all that about? Was I supposed to know?” she cocked her head. Brine palmed her face.

    “And to think you had a crush on Lucca and stuff,” Crystal grumbled.

    “Ka-ssh! Don’t say that out loud you dummy!” Ruby flailed her arms.

    “I have to admit, I’m with Ruby on this one. There’s a lot to unpack from all that,” Azu came forward. Lucca had a serious look on his face, and struggled to look at her. He exchanged that seriousness with Mimia, and the duo nodded.

    “It’s okay. There is a lot to explain,” Lucca said. “I had to keep it secret, but with what just happened, I want to be more open.”
     
    Episode 20: Family
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Brine complete - Copy.png

    Episode 20: Family



    “Okay, that should do it. You can stop whining now,” Azu said as she leaned off Lucca. He sat up and picked at his new bandages which held his ruffles down, and cringed with a hiss. “Geez, have you never had a bandage before? Don’t play with it, or you’ll start bleeding again.”

    “We’re so lucky it didn’t hit any organs. The arrow almost went right through you,” Shelly remarked.

    “You guys are literal lifesavers, you know that?” Feather remarked as she sat up. The arrows had been removed from her too, but she seemed to be too damaged to float on her tail anymore. “Now what’s to stop me from putting you all in hospital?”

    “Try it, and I’m pretty sure you’ll end up falling to pieces. You look rough,” Ruby spat an ember at her.

    “Heh, I’m just pulling your tails. I know when I’m defeated, and I know why I was defeated,” Feather replied. She became serious, and glared at the sleeping Crystal. The Piplup was motionless on the other side of the tents, watched intently by Brine. She had been put in a hammock. “I was caught way off guard by how powerful she’d be. She spent the whole battle running away like a helpless Wimpod. I didn’t even notice when she decided to take part.”

    “I don’t even know why this happened, but I’m surprised it did when everyone else was around this time,” Lucca added. He turned his gaze to the night sky, which was filled with stars and nebulae. “Perhaps it has something to do with the night.”

    “Wait… this time?” Azu said. Lucca’s face was intense, and he silently signalled Brine to come over.

    “It’s good that she’s still out. I don’t want her to hear this. I don’t know what to say to her,” he began. He tried to sit as he usually did, but his wounds bothered him, so he rolled onto his back again. “There’s something dangerously wrong with Crystal. There are times where she just turns into this, I don’t know how to put it… feral killing machine.”

    “And she just like, faints afterwards? Like that?” Brine shook her head. Lucca nodded.

    “I told you before that I couldn’t say anything about Esther’s murder attempt, or Queen Gladys. This is why,” Lucca said. There was a wave of gasps and frightened looks from everyone, even Feather. “I was ordered to kill Esther because her performance uses Bestia energy. I tried to follow that order, but when I got there, Crystal was there before me… Esther’s bodyguard was unrecognisable, like he’d been shredded by something that wasn’t living. When I saw her face covered in blood, I panicked.”

    “You’re lying. You have to be makin’ this up!” Ruby objected. “You’re telling me Esther was tellin’ the truth? Crystal tried to kill her? Why the hell would she? Crystal has no reason to, and she ain’t got the guts to even hit feral Pokémon!”

    Silence fell as the others turned away nervously. “What? You got somethin’ to say, say it!”

    “You saw her, Ruby. You yourself had to knock her out. That wasn’t normal. That was an undeniably violent display,” Azu argued.

    “Plus, you might know something about that, Ruby,” Lucca continued, making her gasp. The Cyndaquil’s eyes began to water.

    “No! No I don’t know anything! Shut up!” she whimpered. “Crystal ain’t a murderer! She’s too weak and pathetic to be one!”

    Shelly dared to step forward. Playing with his paws, he shuddered as hard as his deep blue gospel vibe implied. “U-um… you know, back when we beat the Wishiwashi in the Shadow palace? And then I hugged her because I was really happy…”

    “Shelly, shut up!” Ruby shrieked. He stalled, but clenched his fists.

    “Her heart wasn’t beating!” Shelly cried. Silence fell again. “H-her heart wasn’t beating… her body felt like a corpse. I-I haven’t been able to forget. It’s scary, and I don’t get it.”

    “Like a corpse?” Azu repeated. Her face was going white.

    “I’m sorry, Ruby… I know I said I wouldn’t tell anyone, but I can’t… she killed Mama… I don’t know what to do with that,” Shelly trembled and hugged himself.

    “It’s a similar story. Me and Mimia went to question Queen Gladys about my mother, Nebilim, after everyone had gone to bed. But when I got there, Crystal had reduced her to mush… and was still attacking,” Lucca recalled. Now Azu was trembling, too. “But I’m in a similar boat. Crystal just seems so innocent and docile; I couldn’t bring myself to let her take the blame for a murder. So I took the blame myself. Now, you guys have all seen it.”

    “You stupid idiot! You’ve been burdening yourself with that the whole time? Didn’t you tell Mimia off for the same thing?” Azu snapped and leaned towards him. Lucca was about to reply, but blinked and gawked as Azu couldn’t hold back tears. “I-I’ve been hounding you for being a shady murderer, when all this time, you’ve just been trying to cover her suspicion? What the heck am I supposed to do with this, Lucca?”

    “Urf… you’re not supposed to do anything. I’m the prince, here. It’s my role to carry burdens like that, and get to the bottom of the situation. I only lament I even have to ask for you guys’ help,” he answered, and shook his head. Mimia answered him with noises, which made him look up.

    “So what, we just all believe it, now? From the stupid guy whose been lying to us all journey?” Ruby challenged.

    “Please, Ruby. I know it’s incredibly hard, but I need your knowledge now, more than ever. You’re her sister. If you know anything about Crystal at all, you have to tell us,” Lucca said. His voice sounded just like a monarch just then, and his face was devoid of all the handsomeness his Brionne self normally exuded. “She attempted to kill Esther, she killed Queen Gladys, and now she almost killed Feather and me. We have to get to the bottom of this.”

    Ruby sniffled and shivered. She turned away and looked like she might explode, but instead, heavy tears started to roll down her face. “Da-damn it. Damn it all to hell.”

    “Ruby…” Shelly muttered.

    “I don’t know either. I promise you; I don’t know. She’s just been getting worse all journey,” Ruby began, and everyone’s eyes widened. “Even when I first met her, I noticed her heart doesn’t beat. She has no pulse, she doesn’t breathe, and she’s weirdly super strong even though she doesn’t train or like to fight or anything.”

    “Wait, what?” Brine muttered, and mulled it over.

    “We’re sisters, right? So we used to fight over stuff. She could pull my arm off if I let her,” Ruby revealed, making everyone gawk. “So I wasn’t surprised to see her pick up a bow and be super good with it, either. I wanted her to help me on my journey, but I didn’t think it’d lead to this, so now I’m regretting it. She’s not a bad Pokémon, and you don’t have to do anything to her!”

    “I did notice that she was exceptional with her bow. Her accuracy is unrealistic,” Mimia confirmed.

    “Figuring out what to do with her is the point of this. We can’t afford to do anything that would jeopardize the Shining Warrior journey,” Lucca added. He glanced at Crystal, who was still lying down, completely motionless.

    Right now, it’s impossible to tell whether she’s even alive or not. That’s terrifying… this Pokémon has been with them all this journey? Brine thought to herself. I kinda want her to wake up right now just so she doesn’t look dead and I can pretend that she’s normal… normal, huh? Something that none of us are.

    “Whatever we do, we need to get this journey over and done with as quickly as possible, before whatever triggers those violent attacks triggers again,” Azu warned. She turned back to Feather. “I’m not even sure the police would be able to contain us. So what’s your plan?”

    “It’s not like I’m going to be able to hide that the warriors defeated me. How the public decide to take that story is down to them. You’re still public enemy number one,” Feather shrugged. A wave of grunts responded to her. “Don’t gimme those looks. I never said I’d keep fighting you. To tell the complete truth, I just wanted to keep fighting you, not actually arrest you. To think that my daughter would be hardcore enough to survive and become a Shining Warrior, I have to say that this stuff really runs in our blood.”

    And then there’s this. My own mother, after all this time, doesn’t really care about me. It’s not like I cared to search for her either, Brine sighed and faced the floor.

    “I think I’m interested to see what’s going to happen this time,” Feather said, and leaned on her paws. “So how’s about this? There’s some village under construction about an hour’s flight from here.”

    “Scar’s village? It’s still standing?” Brine questioned. Feather nodded.

    “That area turned into a Bestia Fountain. The mad Muk opted to use the monster’s terrain to his advantage. So if you walk through the desert valley rather than going over it, you’ll avoid its rampage and sneak right up to it,” Feather explained. “That monster isn’t like any Pokémon I’ve ever seen before. Ever since it showed up, it’s been chewing up the desert by shooting Draco Meteor everywhere. I’m guessing because it’s part of your legendary journey and all that, it’ll never actually run out of Bestia.”

    “The trials tend to have objectives like that. But it explains this area,” Lucca commented.

    “I’m gonna keep the police off your tail and lift the charges off Esther’s attempted murder. You guys focus on your journey, but be warned: this will not keep the knights off your tail,” Feather continued.

    “Oh, right. That’s a question, too,” Azu mumbled and sighed. “Earlier, you said you were following orders of higher ups. But you also said you’re the chief.”

    “Yes I did, and I am. The minister of crime control and the board of law are the ones who give us the orders. Though they’re technically not a higher rank than me, they’re the ones who manage what the police force does, how it functions, our funding, all that stuff. You know, the big Metagross guys who’re good with data and strategy and stuff. Because of how important the Shining Warriors are, any criminal offences involving the warriors goes straight to them,” Feather explained.

    “… You didn’t mention the knights,” Azu said slowly.

    “Is that what you wanted to ask about? Between you and me, those guys are creepy and annoying,” Feather commented. Azu seemed surprised, but didn’t say anything. “Those Pokémon sprung up outta nowhere, but they’re helping us do our jobs so we haven’t exactly done much about them. But we don’t actually know why they’re around or doing what they’re doing.”

    “Wait what?” Ruby gasped. Lucca sat forward now, too.

    “Did you think we were on the same side? If we were, wouldn’t we all be in fancy armour?” Feather joked. She frowned at everyone’s terrified glare. “If you guys keep up those scary looks, your faces will stay like that. So er, what about them?”

    “They started wandering Heroica one day and help keep the peace, but nobody actually knows who they are, what they are, or where they came from? Doesn’t that terrify you?” Azu questioned.

    “Those things have been chasing me and Crystal ever since we left home. They’re crazy for Crystal for some reason,” Ruby cried.

    “And we can’t forget how they helped Panzer that one time. But according to you, Panzer’s supposed to be dead,” Brine added.

    “Hmm, that’s quite a mystery, ain’t it? If you want me to look into it too, I can. At the same time, you guys can do me a favour too, right? Don’t worry, this one’s totally up your alley,” Feather proposed. “You guys have to dig around ruins and legendary stuff, right? Ever come across an item call the Armlet of Transmutation?”

    “Wasn’t that the thing Kusha was after, too?” Shelly cocked his head.

    “Bingo, you’ve heard of it. I can’t bring it up to the police since they don’t really deal with legendary myth stuff. The threat of that artefact is very real, though. If you hear anything about it, please do everything in your power to secure it,” Feather requested. For how smiley she was earlier, her tone was intense. “It’s unlikely it will ever be used, but we absolutely can’t allow anyone who knows how to use it to get their paws on it. If they do, there’s no telling what will happen.”

    “You’re not the first one to say that. What does it actually do?” Ruby wondered.

    There was a pause, and feather remained intense. “I actually can’t tell you. Just keep it safe if you find it, okay?”

    “Well, whatever. I think Smokes was the last guy with it. He sold it in Girage or something,” Ruby recalled. “He’s a shady Charmeleon. Obsessed with get rich quick stuff. Can’t miss ‘em.”

    “Pokémon like that tend to slither around a lot. Just my type to hunt down. This could be fun, at least,” Feather commented.

    “As for us, if we’re serious about tackling that trial tomorrow, we’re going to need proper rest,” Lucca suggested. “Are those tents empty? We’ve got our own, but—”

    “Go ahead, and take any items you find in them, too. They were for my unit, but they won’t need them,” Feather smiled, and then became serious suddenly. “I don’t know exactly what the situation is, but I suggest you keep someone awake to watch… her.”

    “Grr, Crystal’s not some monster who’s gonna kill us in our sleep!” Ruby pouted.

    “We should still have someone to keep watch, just to make sure,” Mimia said. Ruby growled at him, but the Stufful remained stern.

    This is turning quite sour, Brine realised, and stepped forward. “I’ll do it. I can’t sleep, and I need to replenish my water anyway.”

    “You’ve had a rough fight. You sure you’ll be alright?” Azu asked.

    “If someone swaps with me halfway, then sure,” she shrugged. Azu nodded to her, then the others, and they were off.

    “That’s my girl. Brave as can be,” Feather joked.

    “Are you really my mother? What’s with you?” Brine groaned.

    “Yes, I gave birth to a watermarked Pikachu. When the Undine found out what happened, your father fled home with you and left me a memento. You have any idea who your father is?” Feather asked.

    “I’ve no memory of him whatsoever,” Brine confessed.

    “Hmm… he was a cool guy. A hunk of a Floatzel, if I may brag for a bit. Loved living life by the edge, always getting himself into battles to help Pokémon. I guess something happened to him, and here you are, Shining Warrior and all,” Feather explained.

    “Could you at least try to sound like you care?” Brine cried. “I struggle through life trying to figure out why I’m such a weird Pikachu, and my mother sounds like she doesn’t give a toss and just wants to fight me. This couldn’t be worse.”

    “And you became a Shining Warrior, defeating me in the process. Aren’t you proud of who you are?” Feather asked.

    “I didn’t defeat you. You made a mockery of my powers. And how the heck am I supposed to be proud of myself when everyone, Pokémon and Undine, want to kill me?” she raised her voice. “You don’t even sound like you want me. Why the heck am I even a Shining Warrior?”

    “Hmm. What do mine, or all those racist Pokémon’s opinions matter?” Feather replied. Brine let out a huff. “I’ve known you for what, a couple of hours now, and I can already see why you’re a Shining Warrior. But if you can’t, then know that that’s something I can’t help with.”

    “If you think that’s some thoughtful wisdom, it’s really not. It’s just annoyingly vague,” brine sighed.

    “I don’t think myself the wise type, so I’d say it’s pretty blunt, actually,” Feather smirked. “I’m gonna go crash for the night, too. Careful with the oasis water. It gets frightfully cold in the desert night, so you don’t wanna catch something.”

    “Noted,” Brine said, looking away. Feather waited until she glanced back, waved happily, and then limped back over to the tents. There was silence for another moment, accented by a light wind that swept the sands in the distance. Brine sighed, and then made her way back over to Crystal’s hammock.

    Another night alone in the desert. Can’t say I missed this.

    The night fell quicker than she realised. It had been a couple hours since their battle, yet the sky had already transformed into a deep, navy backdrop dotted with bright stars and nebulae. The temperature really did drop, but it was far worse than she remembered, enough to get her to retrieve a towel and wrap herself up while she kept watch.

    At that, Crystal hadn’t moved an inch. Even when the wind blew and her hammock swayed a little, Crystal remained rigid in place. Not a twitch, not a swell of her chest, and not a sound. Brine watched over her for a moment, but it only made her heart race.

    The others were either telling the truth, or she’s just the heaviest sleeper I’ve ever met, she thought, and dared to shift closer to the Piplup. Her ears flicked as she focused her hearing. Even laying her head on Crystal’s chest, she couldn’t feel anything to imply the Piplup was alive. Their body was as cold as the trees, they had no pulse, and they most certainly weren’t breathing.

    It was enough to spring Brine’s natural instincts into action. She immediately withdrew, heart racing and mouth agape, and considered trying to get their heart pumping again. No, Brine. You know what Shelly said. I just have to trust this is correct. She’s okay… whatever she’s doing.

    She turned to the tents, and then the water. I’m probably just getting too tired myself. Best to just, get my water back and then call it a night.

    Despite telling herself that, she couldn’t calm at all. Whether or not Crystal was actually alive, she had just experienced a dead Pokémon. No amount of assurance that this was normal for the Piplup could shake the fright of that. She shook herself off, took a deep breath, and approached the water.

    So much for sleeping tonight. Focus now, Brine, she told herself, dipping her toes into the water. Frightfully chilly, just as was warned. In fact, it was colder than she remembered. Just that little touch however, she could feel moisture return to her form, and there was an inkling of relief. Okay now. Just one quick dip, and be out. Focus Brine, focus.

    She slid forward to ease herself into the cold, but with the water up to her waist, she couldn’t help but shiver. One more deep breath and she rushed in, pulling her goggles over her eyes as she completely submerged. The silence of water took over, while a frightening drop in temperature almost made her gasp. It was hard, but that relieving feeling battled the discomfort. Her powers literally flowed into her, and she shut her eyes to bask as her energy returned. The glow of her bracelets was the evidence her method was working.

    That was fast. The wonders of what a bath can do, she remarked as she opened her eyes to swim back. The oasis went far deeper than it appeared, and had a fair bit of plant life growing through the sand on the waterbed, too. The biggest surprise however, was the Cyndaquil sat smack bang in the centre. What the- Ruby?

    She didn’t think twice. She didn’t need to deal with another crisis tonight. She swam over as fast as she could, but the moment she touched Ruby’s back, the Cyndaquil let out a squeak and flinched in surprise. They didn’t resist thankfully, so Brine carried them to the surface.

    “What in the world are you doing here? I thought you went to sleep?” Brine gasped as they both crawled onto land. Ruby couldn’t seem to face her. “Er… Ruby? Are you okay?”

    “I’m fine,” she replied bluntly.

    “… You were at the bottom of the oasis,” Brine stated, paws on her hips. Ruby didn’t react. “Look, I just had a fright with Crystal earlier. Don’t tell me you were trying to… you know…”

    Ruby finally growled and faced her. “Tsk, get real. I’ve got too much to do to off myself at a time like this. And you can talk, what were you doing in the water anyway?”

    “I had to refuel. It’s an Undine thing. When I use my water powers, I use the water in my body, you know? Like, the water I drink and everything. So if I take a bath, I’ll be able to use my powers for a while,” Brine explained. “But what about you? You could’ve died down there.”

    “I wouldn’t have died. I’m not that weak. I’m watermarked too, you know,” Ruby said. Her eyes opened, and she was surprisingly solemn. “I wanna get stronger, so I did my usual training. I concentrate better and stuff when I’m underwater. I never knew why, but I guess if I’m the same as you, that explains it.”

    “Well to tell the truth, I don’t fully get it either. It’s just something I figured out while growing up. Is it just like, the calmness of the water helps you? Like you can listen to water, and it’s alive to you?” Brine replied.

    “It… is like that. See, you get me,” Ruby said. Brine’s frown remained, making her sigh. “You don’t have to worry about me. I’m sorry for gettin’ in your way.”

    “You didn’t get in my way. It hardly takes a minute for me to refuel,” Brine said, and then went quiet. “Sorry… no. That’s not how I want to sound. I hardly know you.”

    “If that’s true, then why do you wanna kill Crystal?” Ruby snapped.

    “What? I don’t want to kill Crystal! I hardly know her, either,” Brine gasped, shaking her paws. She dragged a paw down her face. “Look, I barely know you guys. All I can go off is what I’ve seen and heard, and that’s… you know, what it is. I tried to fit in by watching everyone from a distance, but it really feels like everyone’s got their own reasons for being here and stuff. Everyone but me.”

    “And that matters because?” Ruby got her usual fierce look back.

    “So you don’t care, either?” Brine sighed.

    “Don’t put words in my mouth. I never said that,” Ruby spat. “I asked you why you think that matters. Why you think not having a reason to be here is important.”

    “Because… because it just doesn’t fit right, you know? Everyone else is all noble or has something they desperately want to fight for. It makes sense why you’ve all got the Shining Warrior title. I mean yeah, I wanna bring back Bestia, and I was looking for my mother and all that but like… it’s always sorta been day by day for me, you know? I don’t have some big noble goal I can hyperfocus on,” she explained.

    “Then you don’t have one. Count yourself lucky you get to chill,” Ruby replied.

    I’m totally pissing her off, and I don’t mean to, Brine realised.

    “If you feel so bad about it, why don’t you just focus on helping us out?” Ruby suggested. “I’m not some noble hero with a just cause or anythin’. Neither is Shelly. We just have stuff we really wanna do, and the journey is stuff we can do at the same time. The moment I meet that Ribombee guy again, I’m not lettin’ anyone stop me from trying to kill him.”

    “I don’t know the full story there, but I bet if the guy doesn’t die by your flame, you’ll never be happy with yourself,” Brine frowned.

    “You really do get me. Huh. I think you’re the first Pokémon I’ve just met who does,” Ruby was surprised, and lost her anger. Brine couldn’t help but stare for a moment. Even though a Cyndaquil with open eyes was unusual, Ruby was surprisingly cute when she wasn’t permanently angry.

    “I-I just guessed. I can’t really help with that,” Brine shook her head.

    “That’s not what I wanted you to help with. It’s Crystal,” Ruby said. She got up and walked over, and Brine followed blankly. “I dunno what everyone else is thinkin’, but I know it’s not good. I just feel like something really bad’s gonna happen soon, just because everyone’s scared of Crystal now.”

    “I am too, I have to be honest. I’ve never seen anything like it,” Brine started playing with her paws. Crystal still wasn’t moving.

    “But I’m her sister, Brine! Nobody seems to get that,” Ruby said. “I grew up with her for like, ten years or whatever. She’s the only Pokémon who really put up with me and treated me like a normal Pokémon, despite everything wrong with me. The least I can do is treat her like a normal Pokémon too, right? A-and I know I don’t really show it, but I love her. As a sister, I mean.”

    Their bond is real, Brine realised.

    “Help me figure this out. And if things get bad with everyone else, help me look after Crystal, please,” Ruby begged.

    “I’m not saying this just because we’re all Shining Warriors. But I’d help you regardless. Now that I know all this, I know even better. Family should love each other,” Brine replied, and finally smiled, too. “Unlike that sorry excuse for a Raichu. Kinda wish I never met her.”

    “At least you still have a mother. If you wanna put your money where your mouth is, why don’t you go try and understand them instead of just hatin’ her?” Ruby commented. Brine went quiet.

    At last, Crystal began to stir, and both girls gasped. It was just like waking up from a long nap. The Piplup shivered, groaned, and then sat up, rubbing her eyes. “Oh wow. I actually fell asleep.”

    “Crystal,” Brine mumbled.

    “Crystal!” Ruby squealed and dove into the hammock. Crystal sprung awake at that, but could only squeal back as the duo got tangled up in the hammock. They both fell out, but remained cuddled together.

    “U-uh, hi,” Crystal said sheepishly. She froze when she noticed Ruby had started crying, and nervously wrapped her flippers around. They remained that way for a few minutes too, and the entire time, Ruby truly cried. Heavy tears matted Crystals’ fur, but she didn’t react at all, besides a few pats and rubs of Ruby’s back. She didn’t wail, but there were hiccups.

    … I feel like I’ve missed way too much here, Brine realised, watching them solemnly. Crystal eventually noticed her, and sat up to detach Ruby.

    “Um… hi. It’s not morning,” Crystal said shyly.

    “Ye-yeah, it’s not. But that’s good, we get to talk alone for a little bit,” Ruby replied. She had to wipe her eyes and sniffle, but she returned to her cute look from earlier. “Um… do you… remember anything?”

    “Remember anything? From last night?” Crystal folded her flippers.

    “From before you fainted,” Ruby clarified. There was a pause.

    “We were fighting Feather, right? One of her attacks hit me in the head, and I fainted. Sorry about that,” she cringed.

    “No no no, that’s not a problem. You’re fine,” Ruby assured. Crystal’s eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets. “And now? You feeling okay?”

    “Uh,” her beak hung open.

    “… What?”

    “Are you okay? You’re being kinda soft and mushy right now,” she asked.

    “Ugh, what I’m not allowed to care about my sister? Take the love or leave it,” Ruby stomped. “But seriously, you were out for a while. You good?”

    Crystal glanced at both girls unsurely. “Er, yeah. Kinda weirded out now to be honest, but I’m fine.”

    “Hungry? Sleepy? Anything?” Ruby continued. Crystal made a sound, to which Ruby’s face tightened, and she lowered her volume. “… You can trust Brine. She’s promised me something.”

    “Ah, wait you didn’t…” Crystal shuddered.

    “Shelly… figured something out. About your heart, and the others are starting to question it,” Ruby informed. The Piplup couldn’t hide her angst from that. “I wanna protect you. I’ve not been very sisterly to you so far, and I wanna change that.”

    “I-I don’t need you to, though. Plus, your eyes are open!” Crystal turned away.

    “I know! I’ve just been thinking a lot. When I was training just now. Mimia’s started talking more, yeah? And just being the real him. Why the heck am I still hiding the real me?” Ruby said. “So I’m gonna keep my eyes open now. And anyone who thinks I’m ugly or scary or whatever can just get a Flamethrower to the face. The same goes for you too, though…”

    “What the- you’re doing it again, Ruby! You don’t get to make that choice for me!” Crystal snapped.

    “But it’s important. The more the others know, the less scared they can be… oh please, just work with me on this. I’m trying to help you, I mean it,” Ruby begged.

    “You stupid idiot! Ugh, you can’t just say you’re helping me by telling everyone stuff I don’t want them to know about me,” Crystal raised her voice.

    If this breaks into a fight, the others could eavesdrop. After all, Azu and Mimia are part of this group, Brine realised. Her heart was heavy watching these two descend into an argument. She gulped, and then stepped forward to make herself known. “Crystal.”

    Crystal turned to her, surprised by the serious look.

    “When you passed out against Feather, your body kept moving,” Brine began.

    “Brine, wait!” Ruby gasped.

    “You defeated Feather when the rest of us couldn’t. You just seemed to go on some sort of rampage, and almost killed Feather… and Lucca,” she explained. Crystal flinched and gasped. “Ruby had to knock you out. Now the others are concerned about what’s ailing you and what you’re capable of. They’ve noticed your extreme accuracy recently, too.”

    “I… no…” she shuddered as she fell on her backside. Her flippers went to her head, and she slowly shook. “I… I didn’t- I couldn’t…”

    “Brine… why?” Ruby shuddered.

    “This is the only way we’re going to be able to do this. You don’t have to tell us everything right away, but you get it, right? If all of us are to trust each other, we need to know about each other and stop hiding secrets. Like Ruby’s eyes, or my water powers, or Lucca being a prince. Right now, even I’m afraid of you, but it’s just because I don’t know you or what’s going on.”

    “I… I know… you’re right. I-I know you’re right, but I’m scared. I’m so scared what will happen,” Crystal whimpered. She slowly stood up, wiped an eye, and then checked her flipper. It was dry. “I can’t even cry tears… I don’t even remember if I ever could.”

    “Crystal?” Ruby said.

    “I don’t know what’s wrong with me, either. I had no idea I tried to kill somebody… I don’t want to do this. Did I really try to do that?” she whimpered. Brine and Ruby couldn’t reply, but their appearances said it all. “I did, didn’t I… you should take my bow from me.”

    “I’m not doing that,” Ruby stated.

    “I… It’s like I’m losing myself. I can’t remember the last time I slept… except now of course, but even that was because you knocked me out. I can’t eat anymore, too. I just throw up after a while. When everyone’s tired or cold, or hot, I don’t feel anything. It’s scary… but even that doesn’t feel like it’s there. I know I’m scared, but I don’t feel scared,” she explained. “I don’t have a heart, I don’t feel, and everyone says I feel like a dead body… am I even here?”

    “You are!” Ruby shouted. “You’re my sister. You grew up with me. You argued with me, you ate with me, you helped me train. You set off on this journey with me! You have thoughts and feelings and wishes that made you a Shining Warrior, too. Stuff you like and stuff you hate. You’re alive! There’s just something wrong with you. A disease or somethin’. There has to be! I’m gonna figure it out and save you, no matter what it takes. When this journey’s over, me and you are gonna chill back in Lillistep, with all the other kids! I’m makin’ sure that happens!”

    “Ruby… no. This isn’t like the other stuff. We don’t know a thing about me. No one, not even myself. We can’t just ‘figure this out’ or say it’s gonna be alright,” Crystal shuddered.

    “Then what do you suppose we do instead? Stay scared and hide away from everyone else?” Brine argued. “I dunno about you, but I’d rather stand up to whatever the heck’s wrong and try to do something about it instead of wallowing in fear.”

    “Ugh, why are you even involved? This is why I hate you, Ruby,” Crystal said.

    “Don’t you think your sister’s got the right idea? You can hide away and achieve nothing, or keep doing what you want to do and fight all the problems that come up. Your choice,” Brine stepped even closer. “Plus, for someone who supposedly doesn’t feel anything, you’re awfully afraid of trying.”

    “What’s the point of trying when I don’t know what’s going to happen?” Crystal cried. She sounded like she might cry, but no tears came.

    “Are you seriously gonna let that stop you?” Ruby said. “None of us know what’s gonna happen on this quest. But we’re—”

    “You still don’t get it, damn it!” Crystal shouted even louder. “I’m not you. I’m not like the rest of you. I didn’t even decide to go on this journey, I didn’t decide to be a Shining Warrior! I got forced to do this whole thing. Now I know I’m dangerous enough to kill a Pokémon, stuff I promised myself I’d never do. This whole thing is just hell, and I want it all to be over with!”

    Ruby let out a trembled breath, and then shook her head. “This isn’t right. This isn’t how it was meant to go. I’m only trying to help, I promise you.”

    “Oh whatever, Ruby. You only care about yourself. You should just keep caring about yourself before you make anymore trouble for everyone,” Crystal huffed. Ruby kept trembling and staring, but Crystal remained firm, and turned her back. “Just go to bed already. I’ll go pretend to sleep or something.”

    “Urf,” Ruby hung her head, but she obeyed and slinked off.

    She really meant well, too, Brine frowned. She stayed until Ruby was gone. “You’re not really going to give up, are you?”

    Crystal sighed. “I can’t afford to, not after coming this far, can I?”

    There was a long pause between the two.

    “I’m allowed to not be happy about it,” Crystal added.
     
    Last edited:
    Episode 21: The Fourth Fountain
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Megan complete - Copy (2).png

    Episode 21: The Fourth Fountain



    The group were gathered at the top of the dune that hid the oasis from the rest of Teriyaki Desert. The obscene heat had returned, rendering the scenery in dizzying fluctuations. Pure blue filled the horizon, with not a cloud in sight. Below was the broken world of the eaten earth and craters. Everyone was quiet, although they weren’t tense.

    “I know Feather said to go through the dungeon, but part of me thinks we should at least try to skip some,” Lucca said. “We ride Brine’s water halfway, and then descend into that dungeon. Once we get there, we’ll form a hexagon formation around Crystal.”

    “What? Huh?” Crystal said.

    “To protect you during battle. I know you don’t like fighting, so it’s about time the rest of us took measures to keep you out of fights,” he answered.

    He looked like he wanted to say more, but her appearance stopped him. She hastily unveiled her bow, nocked and arrow, and aimed right at his face, to which he slid back ready to dodge. She remained there for a moment, and then sighed as she lowered her bow.

    “I know that you guys know what happened. My stupid sister couldn’t keep her mouth shut. So you don’t need to do something petty like this,” she said, walking ahead with her back turned. She sighed again, and then gave everyone the most determined look she could muster. “I’m not gonna be a burden anymore. I’m going to try and fight for real now, and get this journey done. But if something happens and I go berserk again, please don’t hold back and knock me out.”

    Lucca was the only one to return her serious glare with his own. He didn’t say anything however, so she nodded to him. “It’s not just your job to burden stuff like that, Lucca. It’s all of ours, as the Shining Warriors.”

    “Don’t you think you’re being a little too harsh on yourself? You don’t need to jump into things—” Azu replied, but Lucca put a flipper in front of her.

    “She’s made her decision, so belittling that is insulting. It’s better we respect that decision,” Lucca stated, and then smirked. “Plus, we’ve seen your accuracy. I know if you fight with confidence, we’ve no reason to worry about you.”

    Crystal nodded again, and this time appeared happier with the response. She took position at the top of the dune again, and peered over the scenery. “I don’t know if this is special or not, but I can see right through the ruins. There’s a quiet ledge I can hit and I’m sure we can all land on.”

    “From here? Wait, there’s being good at fighting, and then there’s having super Pokémon sight and stuff. You can see that far? The heat doesn’t make everything blurry?” Brine questioned.

    “I just guessed. When I’m aiming with my bow, everything just sort of clicks to me. As in like, I can just sorta tell exactly where my arrow’s going to land,” Crystal said unsurely.

    “So we’ve got super sight, super strength, super hearing, super items, super fire, super sword, and super water. We’re quite a party, huh?” Brine remarked as she crouched by the Piplup. She repeated her actions from yesterday, surrounding Crystal’s bow in an orb of water. When Crystal let her arrow fly, Brine’s water followed it in a wide beam. “No wasting time this time.”

    One by one the group jumped in, leaving Brine last. She didn’t need to keep the beam charged this time, and rode it through. Like last time, she eyed the world below and basked in the cool relief from the desert heat, however brief this trip was. As the beam descended, she got a good view of the awkward paths of the broken world below, as well as the ferals that wandered it.

    Every single path was at a diagonal angle, with jagged rock ledges jutting out above, or ancient walls and arches segmenting it all. Golbat, Sandile, Sandaconda, and Slugma lay in hiding, though some came out, curious about the line of water above them. Brine didn’t stay distracted this time, and hopped out of the water beam as the ledge neared to land by her team with a cool slide.

    “Huh. It’s actually kinda cool down here,” Ruby remarked.

    “This is what you call cool? I’m melting,” Shelly moaned and slumped.

    “It’s certainly shaded, but yeah, this is not a respite,” Azu agreed. “Also, problem we probably should’ve sorted before we got here.”

    “The ferals?” Lucca said. The aforementioned Pokémon were beginning to gather in numbers and surround the group, though only the Golbat could reach the ledge they were on.

    “That, and without being able to see the horizon, how’re we meant to find the fountain?” Azu pointed out.

    “The same way we always figure stuff like this out,” Mimia replied with a happy yip, and gestured sniffing the air.

    “So first, let’s get some clearance,” Lucca said eagerly, and slid forward. He launched himself into the air with a spin to strike the Golbat in front of him, bringing it down in a flash. The other ferals made space as he landed, mostly surprised that he approached.

    Ruby couldn’t help but hesitate to sneak a glance at Crystal. The others had all jumped down to join the fight, so she had a moment. The Piplup didn’t seem nearly as fearful as she normally was when a fight broke out. Instead, she nocked an arrow and aimed, but then came the stalling. Seeing that, Ruby flared her back and spread her flames across the area, damaging everything besides three Slugma.

    “Tsk. Those things had to be there,” she spat.

    “They’re a little awkward for weapons to hit,” Azu warned as she edged away from them. The Slugma slid closer and gurgled threats at her. Everything around them was left smouldering.

    “These guys can’t carry weapons or anything, so they seem pretty harmless. But if we get anywhere near… I can’t imagine what a magma burn feels like, I can’t risk my swords!” Lucca commented.

    “Then it’s my turn,” Brine came forward. She made a few signs with her paw and focused on her kendama, and then a geyser of water erupted below, big enough to swallow the three Slugma. Their bodies hardened into coal, and they let out a weakened puff. “Let’s go before they heat up!”

    “This way,” Mimia called out, and jogged ahead.

    Mimia promptly slowed down after everyone sheathed their weapons to follow. The floor here wasn’t flat like the other temples. It was rugged like cobblestone, and extra itchy thanks to the sand mixed within. Waterfalls of sand drained into the dungeon floor from the many ledges and holes above, yet all was barely visible as a silhouette. The high walls and rock protrusions blocked out most of the light from above.

    This dungeon is horrible, Ruby complained, and grumbled. Her feet burnt from being prodded by all this hot, rugged cobble, while the darkness had her squint irritably every time a turn or a corner came up. Thankfully, it was easy to detect where the ferals were hiding as a result.

    Slugma lit up the world around them a blistering red as they awoke and charged the party, while Golbat shrieks echoed off the walls to give away their presence. Every time one of the Sandaconda or Sandile showed up, the cobbles would crumble where they surfaced. It was easy for the group to strike the enemies down before they could act.

    Mimia eventually came to a halt at a three-way split. The others waited with him until he cocked his head and made a confused whine. “I smell something funny.”

    “Think that means we’re close?” Lucca questioned.

    “I don’t smell anything,” Ruby replied. Her stomach rumbled, and she flinched in surprise.

    “Seriously, Ruby?” Crystal groaned.

    “You ate this morning, didn’t you?” Shelly giggled.

    “… I’m not hungry, though,” she mumbled, looking down at herself. It felt more like something was bubbling up inside rather than hunger. Her belly rumbled again, and she blushed lightly.

    “Now’s hardly the time, though,” Lucca slumped. “What’s up, Mimia?”

    “It is not her. It’s a mixture of smells. It’s like… it smells like Girage Field,” Mimia said. Now the others were confused, too.

    “We should keep going anyway. We have to deal with whatever comes up,” Lucca raised a flipper. Everyone nodded, but Ruby’s stomach rumbled again. “Er, you gonna be okay?”

    “Ye-yeah, I promise I’m not hungry! I-I dunno what this is… I promise! Really, I’m fine!” she slouched to rub her belly. Everyone stared for a good while, to which she growled. “Do I look sick?”

    “Er… if you need some privacy, we can wait,” Lucca said. She could feel the heat in her face, now.

    “I said I’m fine,” she spat a fireball into the air. “Don’t make me punch you!”

    “Heh, I’ll take your word for it. Don’t push yourself if you are out of it, though,” Lucca snickered, and returned to leading with Mimia.

    Geez, after tellin’ everyone not to be patronizing to Crystal, too. How come she gets the grownup treatment, but not me? She grumbled, still rubbing her belly. But what is up with this all of a sudden? I feel like there’s something boiling in my belly.

    Mimia seemed comfortable enough to walk now, and after several minutes without ferals attacking, so did the others. The path brightened as it grew wider, while the ancient markings became clearer and more abundant. Everything got more organized, too. The cliff got smoother, the floor got flatter, and the path got less angled.

    “Wait a minute, this is,” Brine muttered. Ruby glanced at her. “Back there was all like, cliff and ancient ruins and stuff, but over here is like… wood, and metals.”

    Ruby paid a little more attention to the surroundings. It wasn’t like the ruins had been destroyed, it looked more like something was being built on top of them. There were signs plastered onto blank spaces on the walls, and they passed a pile of scrap material. Wood, metal, bricks, and other building stuff.

    “So, what’s up?” Ruby asked.

    “I don’t believe it. It’s just like Feather said,” Brine commented, and jogged ahead. “Don’t worry guys. I’ve got this from here.”

    Ruby walked after everyone, mostly curious about the low-budget, homely feel she got from it all. The wooden signs, paw-painted text, and makeshift scaffolding was as familiar as the basic layout of Lillistep.

    They soon came to a slope that had been dug out of the path. Cobblestones lay discarded to the side, while a caution signpost was hastily stabbed into the pile beside it. Beyond that, the path opened out into a wide area surrounded by wooden scaffolding.

    “It’s… a village?” Ruby gasped as she spun around to admire.

    “Who’d build a village in a place like this?” Crystal questioned, doing the same.

    It was an unfinished village, with Pokémon still around and working on it. Not many, at that. A Gurdurr was high up pulling some string to tighten a knot while a trio of Timburr held the structure steady. Opposite that, two more Timburr had pickaxes and chipped away at the rock, while a multicoloured Muk barked orders at them. Brine walked straight up to them.

    “You slouches wanna be like your boss, dont’cha? Then keep up the pace, and don’t be afraid of no rocks. You’re fighting types, crush them like you’re swatting bugs!” the Muk threw his fists in the air. He didn’t notice Brine walk up behind him, but the Timburr did. “Turn your backsides around, boys! What do ya think yer gawking at? There’s rock to crush! Rocks! Roooooock!”

    “U-uh, boss?” one Timburr pointed nervously. The Muk slid around so aggressively he almost backhanded Brine, but she leaned back, smirking like she anticipated it. He wound up pointing a dripping finger at her instead, and she grinned even more cheekily.

    “You’re alive!” the Muk roared as he tried to hug her. Now Brine was gasping anxiously as she dodged his attempts at affection. “I knew it was probable, but it’s still so relieving!”

    “Okay okay, alright I got it! Stop before you end up killing me,” she cried. He froze in confusion. “Scar, your crystals. Remember, they’re the deadly poison.”

    “Yes. Right. Ahem. Anyway, you’re back. And it looks like you brought your own share of muscle,” Scar said. He leaned beside her as if sneaking a glance, but it was incredibly obvious as his whole body stretched absurdly. “Weirdos, just like you. Can they even help? Some of them look just like kids.”

    It’s always the kids, Ruby rolled her eyes.

    “Just like me,” Brine signalled the others to come over, and then folded her arms. “You know, you’ve really got to stop insulting your helpers if you want them to actually help you.”

    “Blunt realists ignite the soul! A fiery soul is a passionate soul! And a passionate soul is a soul who will stop at nothing to achieve anything they want!” Scar chanted, and raised a fist high.

    “Heck yeah. Those are words to live by,” Ruby smirked.

    “I’m afraid we’re not here to ‘help’ with that. But I am nosy that you guys are still here. What is all this?” Brine replied.

    “This, is Frontier Village. We continued the project even after the monster claimed our original spot. It hasn’t destroyed any of our original work so far, which sent a message,” Scar explained. Brine raised an eyebrow. “Look, there’s a sixty percent chance I’d get attacked on sight going into Girage Field. The state of Vilé presents a zero percent chance of survival. Because I’m a well-paying male who puts his money where his mouth is, Gurdurr and his buddies decided to stick around and see Frontier Village through, no matter how rough this place gets.”

    He mentioned Vilé, Angel’s voice echoed to the group, and they held up their amulets. That’s one of your next fountain spots, I’m pretty sure. I don’t like the sound of that… could you move this along?

    “What about the monster and the fountain? That’s what we’re here to do,” Brine asked.

    “Bah, don’t care about how your old pal’s doing? You really are a kid, no patience anymore,” Scar complained.

    Still rambling, he slid his way to the far end of the square, where a narrow, sandy slope looked to ascend back into the desert. Just as they neared it, a monstrous roar filled the area, loud enough to echo across the sky and strong enough to create a gust that shook the whole area. Everyone shielded their faces from it, while the half-built structures groaned and creaked.

    That is your monster,” Scar informed, and pointed straight up. The sky darkened. “Watch your heads, now. There is a twenty percent chance something could hit you.”

    The explosive noise of an energy blast went off, just as loud as the roar, followed by the distant screech of fireworks sailing through the sky. Ruby shifted and prepared for the worst. “Fireworks again? This is getting old, fast.”

    They weren’t fireworks, however. Whatever was unleashed, it tore through the sky in a trail of blazing purple. The beam split into countless smaller beams that rained down in the distance. Each beam shook the world with its own explosive blast, even though the results couldn’t be seen.

    “They’re meteors,” Lucca commented in awe, and turned back to Scar. “The monster fires out meteors?”

    “You came here on foot. You must have seen the craters left behind,” Scar continued, and Ruby’s mind had a lightbulb. “The monster of the fountain carves the land without ever leaving the vicinity of the fountain. Despite its feral behaviour, it hasn’t struck us once with any of its rampages.”

    “It created all this? These valleys and craters all over the desert, creating the ruins,” Azu remarked, gazing around as she recalled the broken world. “And all without ever leaving the fountain? What kind of monster is it?”

    “It’s a dragon, but it has this huge stinger. If you know what a Beedrill looks like, it’s sort of like that, but with dragon wings, and claws. It’s purple, too,” Brine explained. Mimia barked at Lucca, and the two exchanged nods. “What I’m surprised about is that it really left you guys alone?”

    “Even the old setup for the village we have is exactly as we left it. It has a zero percent chance of attacking other Pokémon, as long as they sit outside of its domain,” Scar stated. He faced the slope again. “And it’s right up there.”

    “I wish the other trial bosses were that docile. Makes this quite easy for a change,” Lucca commented.

    “I wouldn’t count on it being easy. None of them have been easy,” Shelly frowned.

    “You can say that again. Ruby, is your stomach okay?” Crystal asked.

    “Ack- yes, I said I was fine!” Ruby flailed her arms. “Actually it’s been quiet since. I dunno what that was, but I promise ya it won’t stop me. Let’s go awaken the fountain already.”

    “So you guys are the true Shining Warriors, ey? So the fight this time will have a different outcome, I hope,” Scar snickered. There was a pause.

    “Er, you’re not going with them, you know. I stand out of these fights, too,” Azu said.

    “You don’t think the trials are like school tests, do you? Any Pokémon can do them if a Shining Warrior is with them!” Scar raised himself high. “Tell them, briny child. Tell them how we almost died because you couldn’t beat this monster.”

    “I hate how you say ‘you’ as if it was just me. And don’t call me ‘briny’,” Brine replied without looking at him. She slowly faced forward. “But I plan for things to be different this time. I have everyone else with me. And I’m stronger, too. I think.”

    “I suppose I was never really kicked out of the trials when they started… but I’m also me. I’m not that strong,” Azu said.

    “Just do what you can,” Lucca soothed her.

    “And besides, none of you are poison type. There’s a thirty percent chance you’ll get poisoned by its nasty Sludge Bomb. Remember that this trial can use Pokémon attacks while we can’t,” Scar argued. “Lastly, I may be getting on, but you’ve got another thing coming if you think I’m gonna sit around and let my village be saved by anyone other than me. I started that project, I got interrupted by that monster, I’m gonna be there to smack that monster out!”

    “Y’know, it’s no use making a speech like that now, when you could’ve tried that any time before we got here,” Brine sighed.

    “Gotta hand it to him, though. He’s got the passion, like he said,” Ruby joked.

    “Ruby…” Crystal groaned.

    “He did try. About ten times. That’s why we started building back here instead of where we started,” Gurdurr informed. “We’ve put in this much work. Might as well see it through to the end.”

    “You guys as well? Wa-wait a minute. You all want to fight, too?” Lucca gasped. Gurdurr and the Timburr were all lined up with their girders and wood blocks at the ready.

    “When Pokémon come together, it don’t matter what powers we ‘ave. We’ve survived for decades with our Pokémon powers on lockdown. Now we’re building a village in the middle of a desert, even under these conditions. No percentage in the world will stop us from doing what we need to do!” Scar announced.

    “… I won’t lie, his attitude’s pretty infectious. I see nothing wrong,” Ruby said cheerfully, and flared her back. “C’mon, let’s do this already!”

    “I-I feel pretty worried letting ordinary civilians engage. We’re talking about a monster that carved an entire dungeon out in a desert,” Lucca said. “Brine? Will everything be okay?”

    “I get your worry, but we really did fight this thing before, and we’re still here right? We know when and how to run if things get rough,” Brine reasoned. “I say we go for it. If we start to get hurt, we run back here. If these guys aren’t lying, the monster won’t chase us.”

    “If you’re sure. Okay, let’s do this,” Lucca breathed out. He made sure to exchange nods with everyone, and they gave him eager grins in response.

    We just gotta do what we do best. With this many Pokémon fighting, how can anything go wrong? Ruby told herself. She drew her Parashelter as they ascended the path. Hot desert sands returned the higher they went, but once the floor flattened out, the sand spread out into smooth stone. It was still super hot and singed her feet with every step, but she ignored it to look tough in front of everyone.

    Scar wasn’t lying. This big clearing had an entire village-worth of structures outlined. The skeletons of typical Pokémon dome houses were nestled between taller block shaped scaffolds, some of which even had blocks, stone, or straw walls as they were half built. A dried-up fountain marked the centre of the clearing, but at the far end was a ditch of charred rock and earth. Here was where their trial monster sat, and the moment the group came close, it moved.

    Ruby froze to the spot, as did the others. The earlier description was spot on: this monster was draconic in shape, with a purple, scaley coat across its body. Its lower half boasted a huge needle like the stinger of a Beedrill, only long enough that it could pierce right through them if they weren’t careful. She was most drawn to the monster’s eyes, which were a single, blue, visor-like glow. The monster floated high above the area to glare down and them, and then roared in threat.

    “That’s a beast! How did a beast get up to Heroica?” Lucca gasped, while Mimia was going crazy barking at it.

    “A beast? Wait, don’t tell me you recognise this thing?” Brine cried.

    “I do. Beasts like these are the only Pokémon that roam Reverie. But they’re extremely powerful. I’ve never been able to defeat one,” he explained.

    “U-urk! If you can’t beat one,” Shelly squeaked.

    “No reason to be scared. The lot of us are here. Let’s do this!” Ruby flared her back even harder.

    “It’s called Naganadel. It’s a poison type, but if we can get close, its worse at physical attacks,” Lucca added.

    “That’s more like it,” Ruby replied.

    The battle started with a Flamethrower from Naganadel, to which Ruby stood front and centre, and collided her own flames with it. She grunted a bit with effort, but the two attacks contested for a while until they exploded and filled the air with heat.

    “Tsk, as if it needed to be any hotter,” Brine complained, shielding herself. The moment the smoke cleared, the group had only a moment to act. The dragon had its needle pointed straight at the group, and poison dripped from its tip. “Hurry, spread out!”

    Several globs of purple fluid flew at the party, one shot at a time, and they all aimed in erratic directions. Ruby danced on her toes to ready herself. A quick sprint to the left dodged a couple, but she had to jump back to dodge another, and then dive to the side to dodge more. She rolled to her feet and let out a quick Flamethrower. Naganadel made a sound, and then screeched as it was engulfed in flames.

    “Nice work, but it’s not very effective,” Shelly cried.

    “Hmpf. It’s not like fire has no effect at all,” she spat.

    “I don’t want to waste water. That’s what lost me the battle the first time. If only we could knock it out of the sky,” Brine said. “Then everyone else could pummel it!”

    Naganadel threatened to use Sludge Bomb again, so eyes widened and everyone got ready to evade. Scar slid in front however. “Everyone get behind me!”

    Another round of poison orbs rained down, but each hit barely made the Muk flinch. He stretched his body to cover as much space as possible, letting Ruby and the others crouch behind him.

    “That’s your call, Crystal,” Azu said.

    Crystal rolled out once the Sludge Bombs stopped, and released a volley of arrows. Naganadel immediately retaliated with fire however, burning her arrows before they could reach. Crystal remained in position until she realised the flames were heading straight for her, and cried out.

    “Crystal!” Ruby shrieked, and threw herself in front of the cowering Piplup. She opened her Parashelter just in time, and the flames spread around them. Tremendous force pushed against her so hard she felt like her arms might fall off trying to keep herself planted like this, while intense heat and embers surrounded the duo.

    “Th… thanks,” Crystal whispered.

    “Keep focused until it’s over. You might be accurate, but that thing’s too far away for you to hit normally,” she growled.

    “But then what? Shooting arrows is all I can do!” Crystal cried.

    “We just need a way to hit that thing’s wings,” Ruby said. The flames stopped, and she swiped the Parashelter to extinguish anything let on it. Naganadel swept across the sky in the meantime, roaring and screeching at the party. “It’s fast, too… Crystal, do you trust me?”

    Crystal glared at her.

    “I mean it! Do you trust me? If so, stick with me, I’ll tell ya when!” she raised her voice.

    “Fine,” Crystal lowered her bow.

    “Guys, we’ve gotta provoke it! Draco Meteor tires it out, right? If we can get it to use that move—”

    “The heck- why would we want it to use Draco Meteor? That’s its strongest move! We’ll die one hit,” Brine argued.

    “But it’ll have to stop to use it. Then you can use that water rope thing,” Shelly pointed out.

    “Water rope?” Brine replied.

    “You know, that water magic you used to tie up the guards on Van Aken!” Shelly clarified.

    “Whoa, you know about that?”

    “Then when Brine’s got its wings tied down, you can clip them off to bring it down. Then it’s down to the rest of ya to pummel it to smithereens!” Ruby explained to Lucca and the others. They gasped and nodded in agreement.

    “I can’t stress how tough that thing is, though. We’ll need everyone on this. Even you, Azu,” Lucca warned.

    “As if I’d miss a chance to strut my stuff,” she grinned eagerly.

    “Good. I expect you to keep up with me,” Ruby grinned, and made herself front and centre again. The moment she did, her stomach rumbled again, and this time it felt awkward enough to shiver and stumble. She tried to ignore it, but then her back stopped flaring completely. “A-ah, what?”

    “Please tell me that’s a joke,” Crystal said.

    “It’s not, ah-hnng,” she shivered and clutched herself. What the heck… my belly’s boiling again. And it won’t stop…

    Naganadel’s screech made them pay attention. It glared down at them, and then its mouth leaked flames to warn of its next attack. Ruby flexed and attempted to flare her back again, but instead, her stomach just rumbled louder, and white steam puffed out of her back.

    “U-uh, you’re taunting it, right? This is part of your plan?” Crystal asked.

    Ruby looked up worriedly. Her flames wouldn’t come. “Why can’t I… what the heck is wrong with—”

    “Ruby!” Crystal screamed.

    A huge wave of fire was headed straight towards them. Ruby had no more than two seconds to react. She grabbed her sister and dove back, bracing as hard as she could. Although they dodged the point of impact, the flames quickly engulfed them, smothering them both in intense burns. Even though the attack should have been not very effective, she couldn’t hold in her grunts and moans as it felt like her fur and skin were getting torn off. It showed no signs of stopping either, locking her in place.

    “Ruby, Crystal!” Lucca’s jaw hit the floor.

    “Brine, your water!” Azu ordered.

    “Angel, gimme Bestia!” Shelly shouted too. The Togekiss obeyed, flapping her wings to gift him a blue aura. After a quick puff up, he shot a powerful spray of water at the wall of flames, and soon set Ruby and Crystal free from their burning prison. He kept shooting water until he was out of breath, leaving the area charred and filled with sooty smoke.

    “Look out!” Lucca shouted at the girls just as they stood up. Naganadel swooped down and soared past the battle. It brought a powerful tailwind with it that blew away the smoke, and then returned to its position in the sky.

    “Are you two okay? What happened?” Brine gasped.

    “I dunno— argh,” Ruby grunted as her stomach rumbled again.

    “Su-seriously? This isn’t the time for this. Hang back and recover. We’ll come up with another plan,” Lucca ordered.

    “No! This isn’t supposed to be happenin’,” Ruby shouted, and then slumped. “I seriously dunno what’s wrong. It feels like my stomach’s boiling something.”

    “Boiling something?” Brine said.

    “Sounds like a stomach ache to me. Just stop acting prideful, get out of here,” Azu joined in, and stood beside Lucca and Mimia to guard them.

    “No! Because I’m not,” Ruby argued, and moaned as she was brought down again. She tried to fight it, but her back simply puffed out steam again. “Why won’t it stop? What is this?”

    “Just stop being a showoffy tough-guy!” Crystal cried.

    “Wait a minute… boiling stomach, steam from the back…” Brine muttered, watching Ruby intensely. Brine turned back to the battle as Naganadel threatened another Flamethrower. “R-Ruby, it’s boiling water, right?”

    “Boiling water?” Ruby replied.

    “Think about it. Don’t try to shoot fire, try to shoot water. Listen to the water the way only an Undine can!” Brine explained.

    Ruby’s eyes widened. Water inside me? Boiling in my belly, like… if Azu’s stuff about a Fire Gland is right, then all that water I got in me last night…

    She turned to the fight when another wave of fire streamed toward them. This time, she let instinct drive her. Similar instinct to what enabled her to learn to shoot fire in the first place. Rearing back a bit, something welled up within her, and she knew she could shoot it the same way she shot her flames. Instead of fire, a powerful gush of water came from her mouth instead with the sound of a boiling kettle, and it effortlessly extinguished the dragon’s powerful fire before it reached the party.

    “Water?” Shelly gasped as Ruby’s attack streamed past the rest of them.

    This new water move was as effortless as her usual Flamethrower, too. So much so that she slowly stepped forward as she released it, getting a better angle to contend with the dragon’s attack. It didn’t seem to realise that its attack was being erased, and eventually got hit directly with Ruby’s water. The spray made it screech and thrash about on the spot, and a deep red mark soon emerged on its chest where she hit.

    “I knew it!” Brine cheered as Ruby finally stopped.

    “Phew. That feels better, she slumped in relief. Her back gushed steam again, worryingly.

    “That was Scald?” Azu gasped. “I’ve never seen a fire Pokémon use Scald before!”

    “Places, everyone. Here it comes!” Scar kept their attention.

    He was right to. Naganadel was furious this time, evident by its bared claws and tensed stinger. It let out a low, rumbling growl as it glared at Ruby in particular. Though it had no eyes to tell, she knew it was her. She could feel it try to pierce her spirit with that alien gaze. Instead of being intimidated, she turned and wiggled her backside at the beast, complete with a flaunty grin and wink.

    The beast took the bait. It screeched down at the group one last time, lowered its altitude, and then began to tense much more than before. Energy began to swell its lower abdomen, so much that it began to glow a bright pink and purple within, and the energy visibly welled up to its mouth. It raised its head skyward and spat that energy out in the form of a familiar beam, which quickly split into a rain of screeching meteors.

    “Now or never! Let’s do this!” Ruby cheered as she sprinted straight toward the attack. Crystal and Shelly were at her side.

    There were far more meteors than she imagined, and they came fast and with obscene force. As the trio dodged the first two by shifting to the left and right, a powerful gush of wind whipped their bodies with each one that passed. The trio remained focused in spite of that force, and leapt straight towards the meteors.

    Shelly was the first to attempt to shield the group with his scalchop. Though he blocked a meteor with it, it brough him back down to the ground. Ruby’s Parashelter smacked away two more, but not without harsh grunts. She eventually used Scald again, blowing away a few more meteors, before one finally knocked her to the ground, leaving just Crystal. The Piplup was more focused than ever before, and her eyes glinted for an instant. She released an arrow at that moment, at point blank, and pierced several meteors in a flash, shattering them into harmless trails of dust.

    From the trio’s combined efforts, there was now an open spot directly in the middle of Naganadel’s Draco Meteor. Brine was already at work, and thrust both arms straight up. Her bracelets glowed with blinding brightness, but her attack worked. Out of her arms came long vines of water, and they stretched straight up to Naganadel to tangle around its wings. The beast glanced side to side in panic, and shrieked as it attempted to thrash out of Brine’s grip.

    “Crystal, do it!” Azu shouted and swiped an arm aside.

    Crystal’s eyes glinted again, and she released another volley of arrows. It almost looked like her attacks swirled around Brine’s water ropes, but they pierced the helpless dragon’s wings, just as planned. Skin and scales ripped apart close to the beast’s body, to which Brine didn’t hesitate to pull them right off. A screech louder than all the others shook the world as the beast fell to the ground with a heavy smash.

    “Ha… ha… okay, that’s me done. The rest is up to you,” Brine panted, and let up her water attack.

    Lucca, Mimia, and Azu didn’t respond, they all charged forward the moment the smoke began to clear. Mimia leapt up high, Lucca slid to attack from the left, and Azu charged the front. Her staff was caught by one of the dragon’s claws however, and her momentum stopped dead. Mimia’s fists met its other claw, and he bounced back harmlessly. Even with its wings torn off, Naganadel proved to itself to be a threat. It was able to lean on its front and stay upright with its claws.

    The beast began to thrash about wildly. Screeches and growls filled the air as it dragged its body into slashes with its claws or attempt to jab its stinger at its attackers. Lucca’s blades bounced harmlessly off its hide, while Azu bounced back with every hit she landed. Mimia’s tackles only seemed to drag its body across the sand.

    “You’ve gotta be kidding. How do we hurt this thing?” Lucca complained, rolling back to safety. It pointed its stinger at him, and its body swelled with poison. “Uh oh.”

    The trio split up as Sludge Bomb fired out and stained the floor a smouldering toxic. Although it fired less Sludge Bombs this time, if the poison lingered on the floor like that, it was going to mean trouble.

    “Think Azu, think! It’s insectoid, so its organs must be- the stinger!” Azu whispered to herself. “Lucca, you should be able to pierce the hide just above its stinger!”

    “That big round part? Won’t poison come out?” he questioned.

    “That’s the only part of its body that’s soft enough to stretch. Do it,” she explained.

    “Grr. Mimia, a boost?” Lucca said, and the Stufful yipped.

    They charged forward, and Lucca jumped onto Mimia’s back. With a spin, Mimia threw him high into the air, and then engaged Naganadel again. He had to dodge a couple of slashes from its claw, and then leapt on its front to throw punches at its head, but the beast quickly stopped him by grabbing both paws. The two growled at one another as they competed in strength, Mimia trying to pull its claws apart while the beast tried to pull Mimia aside.

    Lucca descended with amazing force, and put all his weight into a downward stab with one of his swords. Just as Azu anticipated, he pierced its swollen abdomen with ease, almost popping it like a balloon. Once again, a screech shook the entire world as Naganadel was set off thrashing and rolling in agony. Poison gushed from body, which quickly began to glow white and blue. Anticipating the worst, Lucca and Mimia hopped off, and then ran back to Ruby and the others, who shielded themselves.

    Naganadel froze completely, went dead silent for a moment, and then exploded into blue particles and a blinding light – Bestia energy. The energy scattered around the area like dust that promptly sunk into the ground, creating the familiar awakening of a Bestia fountain. The glowing floor took over the whole area, bathing to group in restorative energy.

    “Now that’s what I’m talking about! See, when everyone puts their strength together, nothing is impossible!” Scar threw his fists up.

    “Oh pipe down, you barely did anything!” Brine complained.

    “He helped us block Sludge Bomb,” Shelly pointed out.

    “Yeah, once. We did all the hard work,” she argued.

    “Phew, what a workout. Hard work I’m super impressed with,” Lucca calmed down as he sheathed his swords. He looked over everyone proudly, and then his face went flat as he stared at Ruby and Crystal. They frowned back, expecting to be told off. “Heh. You girls are too cool.”

    “H-huh?” Ruby flinched.

    “That was cool. You had me worried before you pulled off Scald. But coming up with the plan and everything, Ruby, you’re something else” he praised.

    He actually praised me, her face went bright red, and she started twiddling her hands and feet. “Eheh, you know, I’m the toughest here and stuff. You can count on me for anything.”

    “You’re unbelievable,” Crystal sighed.

    “Hey, I pulled my weight and everything. And so did you, all things considered,” Ruby said. Crystal seemed surprised. “You did good.”

    “Crystal, Azu. For you two’s first proper trial battle, I agree. I was worried at first, but you two really do carry yourselves,” Lucca added.

    “I’m not happy about having to do that, you know,” Crystal turned away. “We killed that Pokémon. It was a feral, but if it’s from your world, it’s probably just so scared and confused, and tried to make this world look like its home.”

    “That’s… a surprisingly sound conclusion,” Azu agreed in surprise. “But it did blow up into a Bestia Fountain… something tells me that one was artificial. Otherwise, it’d have been a gorier victory.”

    “For sure. Am I glad it wasn’t,” Lucca agreed. The fountain began to calm down just then, returning them to the natural desert village.

    “It’s finally over,” Brine remarked. She sat and leaned back. A quiet wind blew, and the desert heat returned, too. It wasn’t harsh, but pleasantly chill in this small enclose surrounded by tall hills of sand. Even though the Draco Meteor went off around them, the only remains of it were black marks on the floor. Scar’s village was completely untouched. “We can finally go back to building this place.”

    “You did it. There was an eighty percent chance you’d keep true to your word,” Scar said.

    “I barely did anything, though. I got one attack and then ran out of water again,” Brine sighed and looked down.

    “Are you kidding? Crystal wouldn’t have hit if it wasn’t for that hold of yours. You brought down a monster that massive and strong,” Azu remarked. “You were a tremendous help. I guess the high cost for your powers allows them to be extremely powerful.”

    “I’m not mad, you know. I’m just happy Scar and the gang can finally build this place. I initially didn’t try to find you guys because I wanted to stay and help here. Now I’m kind of unburdened, you know? I’ve done my part,” Brine explained. There was a pause. “On another topic, I’m very curious about something with my powers.”

    “What’s up?” Azu replied, a hand on her hip.

    “Ruby’s Undine powers manifest as like, fake Pokémon attacks, kinda. Mine are just… whatever they are, you know? I wonder why that is,” she said. “I’m pretty sure we both have water glands, and our bodies store water in an unusual way. It’s similar to what water Pokémon do, I think.”

    “That’s correct. Watermarked Pokémon store and deal with water the same way water Pokémon do. It lets you stay underwater for longer, as well as utilize your water attacks,” Azu explained. “I don’t think it’s unusual for two different Pokémon to manifest their attacks in different ways, though.”

    “I guess if I fill my fire gland with water or something, I can use Scald for a while, huh? Might be handy,” Ruby remarked, giving her belly a rub.

    “Why did you even have water in you? You normally drink juice,” Shelly wondered.

    “Er, I trained last night,” Ruby got up.

    “Of course,” Crystal rolled her eyes. “So you like, drank the oasis?”

    “I guess? Brine surprised me while I was meditating, and I guess I breathed water for a while,” Ruby said.

    “Wha-what? You did almost drown!” Brine gasped.

    “It didn’t hurt or anythin’, so I didn’t say anythin’. And I’m fine now, so why complain?” Ruby smiled. Everyone stared at her in genuine concern, even Azu. “E-er, seriously, I’m fine. Yeah I swallowed a lot of water, but I promise you, I’m totally okay. It was just like drinking a lot, that’s all!”

    “Any other Pokémon would be sick, even me! Worrying about you is… ah, Ruby, never change,” Crystal sighed. Ruby’s stomach growled, and everyone gave her a look.

    “Okay this time, I really am hungry!” she said cheerfully.

    “Never change,” Crystal bumped her with a half-lidded look, making her grin.

    “You don’t change either, smarty goody-goody,” Ruby returned the gesture.

    “Because of you guys, I get to finish building my dream village at last. I know you guys must be busy being legendary warriors and all that, but please, I insist you stay the night and allow me to treat you,” Scar said, clasping his dripping hands together.

    “I-I don’t know if I could cook for all these Pokémon,” Shelly whimpered.

    “Do we even have enough food for that? Lucca is here, after all,” Mimia added.

    “Hey, I can restrain myself!” Lucca cried.

    “I would provide the food, of course. What kind of guest would I be if I did not?” Scar argued.

    “You literally eat junk. What possible meal could you provide us with?” Brine challenged.

    “I must admit, I like the passion. I’m curious what you could come up with. You’ve been feeding Gurdurr and the others, after all,” Azu joined in with her own cheeky smirk.

    “You guys will want to stuff yourselves until you burst, you’ll see! Ninety nine percent chance,” Scar shouted, and led the way back to the valley.

    “So you’re saying there’s a chance we won’t,” Shelly giggled.

    The group calmed as they returned to the area below the slope, but came to a complete halt. They all gasped at once, surprising Scar and the others. Watching them from the middle of the village was a tall Flygon backed up by two knights. They stood straight and proper, but had a cocky grin on their face.

    Flygon wore a sash adorned with ancient symbols across their body in a weird way, as if they were tangled up in the sash. It went over one wing, around one leg, around their neck, around one of their antennae, both arms, and twirled around their body. It was impossible to tell where the sash started and ended.

    “No way. You’re—” Azu gasped.

    “It’s her. The one who gave the speech. You’re Panzer, right?” Brine said.
     
    Episode 22: To The Mechanical Death Trap
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    Episode 22: To The Mechanical Death Trap



    “Panzer? Isn’t she the big cheese you said you take after or something?” Ruby turned to Azu. The Azumarill was calm on the outside, but Ruby’s eyes could see that grip on her staff tighten.

    “She was the leading scientist on Bestia theory, yes, but she’s supposed to have passed away hundreds of years ago,” she answered. “So, care to explain how and why you’re here?”

    “Whoa, that’s an unfriendly welcome,” the Flygon raised her arms. “I’m here because I’m interested in this village in the desert everyone was building. It’s a remarkable undertaking, don’t you think? A locale for travellers to survive this harsh trek. Did you know that the Teriyaki Desert covers almost the entirety of central Heroica? Pokémon who wish to go between the eastern and western ends of the region either take the long, coastal route, or they have to brave this horrible place. I for one, support the creation of a place travellers can rest or even live if they’re not suited for desert travel.”

    “That’s cool and all, but why are you alive?” Lucca challenged. Panzer hesitated, though she didn’t appear intimidated. She lowered her arms, but one of them twirled her sash around a nail.

    “My dear Brionne… perhaps it is fine if I share this knowledge with the Shining Warriors,” she eventually replied. “Dragon Pokémon live for far longer than history has recorded. In fact, we live for far longer than other species could imagine.”

    “That’s a lie and you know it,” Azu shifted forward.

    “Says what? A book that supposedly records data I wrote?” Panzer retorted, and stopped twirling her sash. Azu stood down. “We hide our ability to transcend generations of history so that we do not influence future generations. Such is why Pokémon have evolved into the state that they currently are in. A universal law among dragons is to come forth when the world is in crisis. Think of us as… overseers, who prevent Pokémon from destroying themselves or this planet.”

    “It’s pretty tough to believe. You’re almost talking like you’re a goddess or something, looking down on the rest of us,” Lucca stated.

    “That is what I wish to avoid. We are not your leaders, nor are we even part of your hierarchy. We merely wish to protect the world. My name is so old that the only Pokémon who could recognise me are the most extreme historians. So I’m impressed, Miss…” Panzer continued, and gestured a bow.

    “It’s Azu. I’m a professor, researching ways for Heroicans to stop relying on Bestia,” Azu introduced. “I’m not a Shining Warrior, but I’m with these guys to help them.”

    “Hold on, if you’re trying to protect us then what’s with the knights trying to kill us and my sister?” Ruby challenged. She flared her back, and this time flames came out. Despite that, Crystal edged to hide behind her. “We just got out of a fight so I’m raring to go. Don’t give a good response, and I can’t promise you’ll walk away without a burn.”

    “Oh? The knights attacked you? That does not sound right,” Panzer cocked her head. The two knights beside her shrugged.

    “Multiple times, and they’re crazy serious. They set fire to Lillistep and followed us all the way to Van Aken to storm the palace!” Crystal cried. There was another pause.

    “Me and my knights have dedicated ourselves to helping this generation’s Shining Warriors as much as possible. They should not be attacking you for any reason, let alone going to those lengths. I’ll make sure to announce this and reinforce our goals,” Panzer replied. “I’m sorry you had to go through all of that. The knights are powerful. That must have been a terrifying experience for you all.”

    “What’s up with this old coot?” Ruby commented, and stopped flaring.

    “Ruby!” Shelly hissed.

    “Hahaha, it’s fine. I am an old coot, technically. I’m lucky to have met such healthy young heroes. Heroica is in good paws with such tenacious, fiery young personalities awakening its Bestia Fountains,” Panzer said with a laugh and a wink. “I wanted to find out the state of this village, but it seems I got here when you were here. I’m assuming that light earlier means you’ve cleared the trial that was here, hmm?”

    “They did! They made short work of it, no thanks to me. Now, building the rest of Frontier Village will be a cinch. Seventy percent sure of it!” Scar answered.

    “There’s a thirty percent chance you won’t build it? How?” Brine gave him a sceptical look.

    “There’s a thirty percent chance it won’t be easy, that’s all. I was waiting for you to visit though, Panzer. Someone sold us something interesting,” Scar replied. He slid over to hand her a bracelet, and the group’s eyes widened.

    “That’s!” Ruby gasped.

    “The Armlet of Transmutation!” Crystal squeaked.

    “Oh, my, well then. Someone just casually sold you this?” Panzer said, staring at it.

    “Panzer, we need that armlet!” Brine demanded. Panzer glared back, and despite her calm appearance, suddenly she felt very imposing. Aggressively imposing. “Scar, give it to us, not her! I mean it!”

    “Panzer’s visited a few times to help us out, and she actually stays to ask how we are, unlike some other ungrateful young’ns,” Scar blew raspberries at her.

    “This is one area where my foot comes down. This artefact… that you know about it in itself is too much,” Panzer stated. She slipped the armlet into her belongings, which were latched to her by being nestled between that strange sash and her body. “I will hold onto it, and you can be rest assured that it will remain safe.”

    “You’re treating us like children,” Azu complained.

    “Warriors… your journey has been long, and is not yet over, but me, the knights, and the Pokémon of Heroica, have been working tirelessly to ensure that you succeed this time. Allow me to inform you of the location of your last trial: the Colour Citadel,” Panzer ignored her. “We have built a utopia around the location of your final trial and the Bestia Fountain. There, we will all be able to witness your crowning moment and aid you from safety.”

    “You guys built a fortress on top of the last Bestia Fountain?” Brine gasped.

    “It is almost complete, but you cannot go there right now. You must complete the other five trials. I’m sure that doing that this time will activate the sixth… we built the Colour Citadel to accommodate your safety, the safety of the Heroicans, and the appearance of the Shining Warriors’ sword,” Panzer explained. “You seem worried, but I can assure you, it has been developed with my generations of knowledge and guidance. It will ensure that the process will be as easy as possible for all of you. Come there with five trials completed, and we will welcome you with celebrations. Your final trial will be so easy you won’t have to do anything. Or much, depending on how the legends see things.”

    The group didn’t say anything. They didn’t look at each other, nor did they emote. They didn’t need to. Despite that, Panzer appeared pleased with herself, and wagged her tail like a giddy child.

    “I won’t talk your ears off anymore. You must be tired after your latest trial, after all. I wish you luck on your fifth trial, and eagerly await your arrival at the citadel,” she bowed, waved, and then turned her back to fly off. Her wings beat so fast they were a blur. She didn’t leave right away however, and half turned back. “I will ensure that this armlet does not see the light of day, and that the knights will leave you alone from here on. Whatever caused them to attack in the first place, I hope does not occur again.”

    She took off like a jet, shooting off into the sky in a wake of dust. The two knights didn’t complain and sprinted back the way they came, leaving the group in silence. For Lucca in particular, he stared at the sky where Panzer vanished.

    “What’s your take?” he eventually asked, leaning towards Azu. She was just as tense.

    “A scientist once presumed dead that now commands the knights. Whatever she’s planning, there’s not much we can do about it. We do need to get that armlet back from her, though,” Azu answered.

    “You lot are too shady. If you can trust the goodwill of me, then you can trust the goodwill of an old dragon, can’t ya?” Scar complained.

    “Oh yeah? What’s the probability that she’s a good guy?” Brine challenged.

    Scar scratched his head. “About eighty percent.”

    “Even you can’t be certain,” she palmed her face.







    That night, Shelly ended up cooking after all. The food Scar was so confident in was a collection of random ingredients delivered from Girage Field, so the group got their fair share of a fancy, filling meal. Then it was into tents while chatting around a campfire. Something about the homely, unpopulated village made everyone feel at home, and not in the middle of a deadly desert. Brine and her old friends caught up, Lucca joked with Azu and Mimia, while Ruby, Shelly, and Crystal rambled about battles and training. The trio went off to practice too. They got Crystal to shoot blunt arrows while the rest dodged the best they could. The hours flew by without a worry or a care.

    Then the morning came. The group sorted their supplies, said their goodbyes, and were promptly on their way. Behind Naganadel’s lair at the back of the village was a hill that ascended into the desert, so the group were soon back on dry sands.

    “Now this looks more like a desert. Just sand, dunes, and sun as far as the eye can see,” Lucca commented.

    “You sound like you’re enjoying this,” Crystal replied.

    “I’m not. I feel like I’m being cooked,” he admitted, and held up a compass. Mimia held up their map high on his nose. “You’re up, Angel. Where to next?”

    “Don’t you remember? It’s the city of Vilé. You’re heading east,” Angel informed without coming out of the amulet.

    Lucca nodded and cross checked between the map and compass. If the map’s scale was to be trusted, then they would be there by the evening. Humming to himself, he set off, while Mimia happily sung and trotted beside him.

    “Keep your wits about you, now. This place isn’t going to be any less rough than the dungeon we just did,” Azu warned.

    “So just, save my water?” Brine tucked her paws behind her head.

    “I have a question, Brine,” Ruby bounced up to her.

    “Should probably save our breath, but go ahead.”

    “You can’t use your powers without water in your body, right? And it’s all your water, like what you drink and everything… so why don’t you just bring the water back into your body when you’re done with it?” Ruby wondered.

    “… Does that work? I assumed it didn’t?” Azu’s eyes widened.

    “Of course it doesn’t work! An Undine restoring their water using their own water is like saying you should drink your own spit. It’s gross and it doesn’t hydrate you,” Brine replied.

    “But it’s water! Why does it matter where it comes from?” Ruby cried.

    “I imagine it loses some properties that make it useful to the body once it gets used in an attack. If we could recycle our own Bestia, everything would be so much easier,” Shelly clarified.

    “Oh alright, was just thinkin’ of a way to get over you havin’ limited attacks. Even if we bring Bestia back, you’re still gonna have limited powers,” Ruby accepted that. “Hey, why don’t we just get Shelly to use Water Gun?”

    “Drinking another Pokémon’s water attack is even worse!” Brine was going red, now.

    “It is? How come?” Ruby cocked her head.

    “I- er- d-don’t really wanna talk about that one. It’s just… weird,” Shelly blushed and turned away, too.

    “Ruby, please don’t tell me you’ve been…” Azu shuddered.

    “No she hasn’t! No one’s been doing anything weird like that!” Shelly cried.

    “Huh. It’s not like you to be grossed out with how weird you are,” Ruby smiled. “So using Scald to make hot chocolate is off the table, then.”

    “Don’t even try!” the rest of the group snapped.

    “Okay okay, was just throwing the idea out there,” Ruby leaned back.

    “Hey, can I talk to you guys for a moment?” Angel’s voice came out of the amulets.

    “Huh? You don’t have to ask. You can always talk to us,” Lucca smiled. The Togekiss came out and stood beside them. Lucca had forgotten how obscenely massive she was, and flinched as her wing blocked his view.

    “I’m not supposed to influence your thoughts and actions, but I’ve been observing you all for a while, and I’m worried about the way things are going to go,” Angel began.

    “Ah, are we doing something wrong?” Lucca’s heart began to race.

    “No. Okay I worded that wrong. You can keep walking, by the way,” she corrected herself. She was frowning, but steadily floated alongside them. “I think I’m figuring things out. Why you were all separated when this journey started.”

    “Oh yeah, we weren’t supposed to be. But we all got together and we’ve gotten this far, so does it matter?” Ruby wondered.

    “Well, yes. I think someone has somehow managed to disrupt the legend,” Angel said. She spoke softly, like she was emotionally conflicted or something. “The Shining Warrior legend is supposed to take place every decade. Six Pokémon are chosen to be warriors, and fate will bring those warriors to the first Bestia Fountain. These are the rules set in stone by fate, and no amount of passion or driving force should be able to overturn those rules. I don’t know how, but I fear Panzer has somehow disrupted those rules.”

    “What’ve you got? We don’t exactly know much about Panzer,” Lucca asked. There was a very long pause as Angel mulled over her responses. “If it means anything, regardless of what you say, I intend to see this quest through to the end. I hope everyone else is with me on that.”

    Mimia yipped, while the others nodded. Seeing that, Angel took a deep breath, stopped on the spot, and started rubbing the tips of her wings together.

    “Please do not let what I’m about to tell you affect you in any way. That includes your thoughts or the way you execute things,” Angel said. “But I think Azu is meant to be a Shining Warrior.”

    “Huh? Me?” Azu replied and covered her mouth.

    “The Bestia Fountains awaken with the prayers, thoughts, and feelings of the chosen six at the point they overcome their trials and pray. The six are specifically chosen because of all the Pokémon that exist in a current generation, they are the ones with the strongest feelings on the world and a passion for life,” Angel explained. “You also give off certain spiritual waves that I can feel and am drawn to. But the more I travel with you, the more I realise that Azu is definitely a Shining Warrior.”

    “Your aim is to make a world that doesn’t rely on Bestia, after all,” Shelly pointed out. The Azumarill was starting to curl up from shyness. “If anyone fits those rules more than the average Pokémon, it’s you, Miss Azu.”

    “That explains why we were able to do the trials without Brine, too. There was technically all six of us together, even back then,” Crystal added.

    “But here’s where it gets weird. All of you are giving off those spiritual waves and fitting the roles of a warrior, perfectly. You’re all Shining Warriors. Somehow, there are seven of you, not six,” Angel stated. “Someone, somehow, added a seventh warrior to this generation.”

    “Ain’t that a good thing? We get extra help!” Ruby said cheerfully.

    “It doesn’t stop there,” Angel said, and she piped down. “I can locate the Shining Warriors, yes? By sensing your waves. You understand that, right?”

    “Don’t tell me,” Lucca shuddered.

    “From the city we’re headed to right now, I can sense an eighth…” Angel stated.

    The whole group went dead silent, and Lucca couldn’t help but stop on the spot, too. Now, he was serious. Just what we needed, another mystery to pile onto the already exhausting pile. First, Panzer shows up like she’s checking up on us, supposedly after being dead for five hundred years. There’s Crystal being a dead Pokémon, too. The Armlet of Transmutation, and now, an eighth Shining Warrior?

    “Is there not a way to differentiate between warriors? Then we could get a hint to who it is,” Brine asked. Angel shook her head and flopped her wings down.

    “I didn’t think anything of Panzer until that confrontation earlier. But if she has truly been alive for five hundred years, and was able to predict the location of a Bestia Fountain enough to build that citadel around it like she says, then I can’t help but be afraid of what could happen. That kind of knowledge, nobody but me should have that kind of knowledge,” Angel explained.

    “Mmmmgggrrroar! What does half this crap mean anyway?” Ruby cried, scratching her head fur. “Yeah that Panzer girl’s a weirdo, but what does it matter? We’re gonna go to the fountains anyway, right? Whatever rubbish she wants to throw at us, I’ll burn it to the ground.”

    “Ruby,” Shelly smiled. “The lass is right, though. We have to go anyway. Panzer’s already built the citadel.”

    Angel nodded, too. “I wish I could help you guys more than I do. It seems like enough staying out of it until you need Bestia energy…”

    “You don’t get lonely, do you?” Crystal wondered.

    “Me? Does it matter?” Angel seemed surprised by the question.

    “Well, yeah. You spend all that time in the amulet watching us do stuff, right? I won’t lie, I’ve felt kind of bad only talking when I need you. There’s just been a lot going on,” Brine said, and scratched the back of her head. “You’re a Pokémon and stuff, so…”

    Angel shook her head, and then waggled a feather as if it was a finger. “It’s okay, for real. I like being useful and playing my role. It’s fun to see how different the world is each generation, and what kind of Pokémon the Shining Warriors end up being.”

    “Hmm… you said you are not allowed to influence our decision making. Why is that?” Mimia spoke up. Angel mulled over her answer this time.

    “So, for what I just explained about the warriors each caring about Heroica in their own way, and that’s why they’re chosen, yeah?” she began. “It’s your thoughts, feelings, and intentions that get stored in the fountains when you awaken them. If I influence you guys honest feelings on the world, this legend, and more, it could rig what goes into the fountains. But if it’s not your true feelings, that never works out. Plus, that’s just not fair, right?”

    “I think it is unfair that you have to stay quiet and follow orders all journey,” Mimia said. “It is like me, isn’t it? But I appreciate your concern for us, and your worries for Panzer. You trust us with this knowledge as well.”

    “The rest of us are opening up. Why not you, too?” Crystal added.

    “I… I really shouldn’t. I guess I’ve said too much,” Angel’s wings flopped down with her frown. “I’m sorry. That’s enough.”

    “Angel?” Shelly said. The Togekiss vanished in a flash of particles. “Aww. It’s sad she has to feel that way.”

    “We can’t force her, but I do get it, too. No matter what she says, we have to stay true to ourselves to awaken those fountains,” Azu sighed. “I just… can’t believe I’m meant to be a Shining Warrior.”

    “Not meant to be, you are a Shining Warrior. Isn’t that great?” Lucca said cheerfully. “After all this time, you’ve had all the data and power you’ve always wanted!”

    “I guess… that’s pretty scary, though. Do I still have to help you guys fight?” she asked worriedly.

    “Probably, speaking of the devil,” Mimia said. He scraped his feet on the sand and drew his knife, prompting the others to stop. Surely enough, behind them was a couple of Trapinch, while a group of Cacnea were attempting to camouflage to their right.

    “I was starting to wonder where all the ferals were,” Lucca drew his swords. “Let’s do what we do best!”

    “Can we try not to kill them, please?” Crystal requested. That made the Brionne hesitate.

    Is that possible? He glanced at his swords, then the ferals.

    “I understand your plea, but I wouldn’t hold back if I were you. There’s a reason this place is the harshest environment in Heroica,” Azu said. She slid forward and swung her staff like a golf club to knock one of the Trapinch out of the sand. The other one lunged up to face height to try and chomp her, but Mimia was quick to tackle it away.

    “Ugh, I’ll do whatever it takes,” Crystal huffed as she let loose an arrow straight at one of the Cacnea. Her target fell on its back as the arrow pierced its forehead, while the other three Cacnea yelled and bounced away. The Cacnea returned upright up however, ignoring the arrow stuck in its head. “Wh-what? How didn’t that…”

    “These are feral Pokémon raised by a desert without Bestia. Their bodies are forged by endless droughts and lengthy treks across the sands,” Azu explained. “It’s only natural that physical defence will be their strong point.”

    “An arrow to the head, though? That’s something else,” Lucca growled and tensed up.

    “Just means me and Brine are up,” Ruby flared her back, while Brine started channelling her kendama. The latter didn’t need to attack at all however, as Ruby’s Flamethrower scared the cactus Pokémon off.

    “There’s more!” Shelly cried and pointed. More Cacnea grouped with Maractus showed up behind them, while about four Vibrava swooped in from the right.

    Now is not the time to feel guilty about a bit of bloodshed, Lucca told himself, and tensed up.

    He let the enemies come to him, first. Two Cacnea bounced high into the air, winding up their arms for punches. A slide to the side and a slash dealt with them, while the Vibrava beat their wings close to the ground. Sand kicked up and began to blow around the area, turning into an impromptu sandstorm.

    “Ack- clever bastards,” Lucca growled. Mimia started barking incessantly.

    “Ah, can’t see—” Ruby started coughing.

    Lucca shut his eyes for just a few seconds, and then braved a peek, only to get a painful spray of sand in his eyes. He muffled a grunt and had to ignore the taste of sand too, fighting the tears in his eyes to remain in the battle. His field of view had shrunk, but he could just about make out the Maractus bouncing toward him. Despite the four Vibrava blowing sand in their faces at once, he underestimated how strong the sandstorm would be.

    Maractus was struck in the side by one of Crystal’s arrows just as it was about to swing, which allowed him finish it off with a clean slash. “Guys, I think we have to beat it!”

    “Wait, I’ve got it!” Shelly cried, digging into his Treasure Orb. He came out with another orb and cast it without even looking at it. A droplet shot into the sky, followed by the rumble of thunderclouds. Soon it was raining heavily, much to the confusion of the combatants.

    “Was that supposed to stop the sandstorm? Ya just weakened me!” Ruby complained. Her and Brine were crouched behind the Parashelter.

    “Wait but… I-I thought changing the weather would—” Shelly whimpered. He was struck by a Cacnea before he could finish, and sent flying into Mimia.

    “It’s not real weather, it’s those Vibrava! Crystal, you can see, right? Take them out!” Azu cried. Triplets of Trapinch appeared and latched to her staff, making her lose balance and fall over.

    “But… but I…” Crystal struggled.

    “Crystal, aim for their wings! You don’t have to mortally wound to win,” Lucca ordered.

    “Right… but still if I…” she hissed. From what Lucca could tell, she seemed to be completely unhindered by the sand. She muttered something to herself as her eyes gleamed. It almost felt like the Vibrava doubled their efforts as she stood there taking aim, and yet when she fired, her arrow flew against the wind and tore the sandstorm in half.

    A screech filled the air as one Vibrava thrashed about the air, and then came crashing down. The other Vibrava stopped blowing sand immediately, exchanged feral cries, and then flew towards the group with fangs bared. Lucca was ready for this, however. With Shelly’s rain still going, all he had to do was shake himself off and he was free of his itchy eyes.

    Now it was just him and the three Vibrava. He backflipped to kick the nearest one with his tail, and then landed on his tail with both swords drawn and held high. The other two Vibrava weren’t afraid. They swooped toward him with cries echoing violence. He thrust one sword, letting one Vibrava bite his blade, while he twisted and bent his body toward the floor to throw off the other enemy. In this awkward sequence of moves, he had both dragons caught in both flippers, and spun his body to throw them both into the third Vibrava, the one he’d kicked with his tail.

    “When I said beat it, I meant run,” Lucca said, sheathing his two swords.

    “We’re running? For real?” Ruby replied. Her back was letting out steam, implying she’d switched to Scald. Her and Brine had just blasted away a couple of Krokorok.

    “I’m not complaining. I think we walked into an ambush,” Azu replied. She had Trapinch all over her staff. One was chomping away at her rear, but Mimia kicked it off. “Ow- hey!”

    Mimia giggled and blushed a little, so she poked him.

    “Let’s try it like this,” Brine said, and dove forward. Water surrounded her like an Aqua Jet attack, but it also trailed behind her like her and Crystal’s water beams. The group needed no instruction and jumped in, where it propelled them away from the fight.

    Shelly’s Rainy Orb had been left behind, so they were soon back to the bright tones of the desert. Lucca hummed at the thought and prepared to be let down to the ground, only for Brine’s water to suddenly disappear with a loud splashing sound. He cried out and rolled, having to scrape his swords against the ground to slow his momentum. Mimia yelped and rolled past him too, but he managed to catch the Stufful. “Brine!”

    “Not- my f-fault,” the Pikachu was having a coughing fit. The others stared at her in surprise, and then genuine concern as she struggled to recover. She looked like she had been drowning. “Wha-what? Don’t look at me like- ack, that.”

    They didn’t even exchange awkward looks. Brine caught her breath and sighed, and then stood up. “Look, I can’t actually breathe underwater, okay? So I can drown myself with moves like that. I got caught off-guard because Shelly’s rain provided more water than I expected.”

    “Oh, right. A Rainy Orb was a better choice than I gave it credit for,” Lucca realised.

    “Yep. I thought I got weaker, but technically I get stronger now, too!” Ruby remarked.

    “Please be careful though, Brine. If you hurt yourself with your attacks—” Crystal whimpered.

    “Just look ahead! That’s what caught me off-guard,” Brine snapped. Lucca raised an eyebrow and had to slither around her to get a look for himself, and then choked on his own breath.

    The entire desert for miles descended here. It gradually sloped into what could only be described as an abyss. The lower the sand, the darker the colour, all until it reached a massive plateau of black, coal-like dust heavily indented into the planet. The ground sloped, and then had a sudden drop-off into this abyss, creating crumbling falls that vanished into the darkness below the plateau. These sandfalls surrounded the entire area for what looked to be the size of an entire region.

    In the centre of the gorge stood a habitat unlike anything he could’ve imagined. A spherical dome shielded an oversized structure from the rain of dirt and rocks carried by the wind, which left it caked in speckled mud of varying browns and blacks. The dome covered all types of buildings: skyscrapers, castles, local tents, and everything in between, but all meshed together to create some sort of futuristic utopia. Coloured spotlights waved back and forth, while the city lights glistened every neon colour in the darkness of the gorge. It all resulted in a feel that could only be described as otherworldly and alien, no doubt helped by how this city dwarfed every other location he had seen on Heroica so far.

    “That’s Vilé!” Angel cried. She came out of the amulet and had a look of horror. “If the Bestia Fountain is there, then this doesn’t look good.”

    “What in the world is this? What’s happening?” Lucca shook his head in disbelief.

    “I’ve never seen a phenomenon like this. I-I can’t even begin to guess what could be happening,” Azu was the same.

    “If the actual fountain gets destroyed before you guys can awaken it, we’ll be unable to use it. The Shining Warrior legend would be impossible to complete for gods knows how many generations!” Angel warned.

    “Of course, we can’t awaken a fountain that isn’t there. I never even considered that. We’d have to wait for the planet to naturally generate ground where the fountain can exist,” Azu whispered. “That could take thousands of years.”

    “Exactly. We need to get down there immediately!” Angel cried.

    “But how do we get in? I don’t see any bridges or anything,” Shelly worried.

    “Same way as usual. I’m getting used to this, I think,” Crystal said, aiming an arrow at the city.

    “But… the dome… could you pierce it?” Brine wondered.

    Crystal didn’t respond. The group had never seen her this concentrated. Her eyes narrowed and her flippers went stiff. “There’s no wind here, so I’ll need to put more effort in than usual, but I’ve got it. Brine, your water, please.”

    “If you say so,” the Pikachu obeyed, surrounding her in water. Crystal let out a cry as she fired, and this time there was so much force behind her arrow that it almost looked like the air pulsed away from her. From this distance, it wasn’t clear whether she pierced the dome or not, but she at least reached the island. She jumped in without instruction too, prompting the others to do the same.

    He knew he shouldn’t have, but Lucca dared to look below at the abyss as they passed over it. Nothing but pitch black darkness below. Reverie is supposed to be below Heroica. I wonder if it leads there?

    Crystal’s arrow did pierce the dome, meaning they landed directly in the city. Contrary to their urgency, Lucca couldn’t help but wander forward blankly, completely taken aback. He felt like he landed in an entirely different world to Heroica – that should have been a familiar feeling having come from Reverie, but at least those two worlds were similar in their nature and layout.

    Within the dome, everything was mechanical. The streets, the buildings, everything around was made entirely out of steel, glass, and other metals. The crumbling of the sand in the distance was the only thing to break an eerie silence. Like Naganadel’s valley dungeon, the depth of the city rendered it in darkness compared to the rest of the desert, but not devoid of its horrible heat, which felt amplified by the dome trapping in stale oxygen.

    Weirdest of all: despite the flashy shop signs, floor lights waving everywhere, and generally gaudy futurism of all the designs, not a single living thing was in sight. No Pokémon, no plants, nothing. Just pipes running through streets, fancy shop signs, and a web of tall and alien buildings as far as the eye could see.

    Or so he thought. Mimia started barking, and then spread his feet apart and growled. Lucca kept a flipper ready to draw a sword until some Pokémon flew into sight. A group of Solrock and Lunatone. “Wait. Don’t attack them.”

    “Aggressors. Do not resist or we will be forced to retaliate in kind,” the Solrock began. Its voice was oddly stagnant and grating. Every syllable was monotone and at exactly the same volume, but not like someone devoid of energy. It was almost like the words were produced artificially.

    “You are under arrest for trespassing. Come quietly,” a Lunatone said. It had a different voice, but it was the same artificial tone.

    “If you can get us into the city, that’s what we need to do,” Lucca replied unsurely. The group of Pokémon surrounded them in a circular formation with the lead Solrock at the front. “I don’t like the sound of arrest, but I’m a bit confused here.”

    “We did sorta just blow a hole in their big glass bulb thingy,” Ruby pointed out.

    “It’s called a dome. But yes, we should do as they say,” Azu said.

    “Arrested… I’m so tired of this,” Crystal sighed.

    Lucca grumbled guiltily. These space Pokémon began to lead them through the city, which only brought on unsettling vibes. There just didn’t seem to be any Pokémon here. All the buildings were closed via shutters or mechanical doorways. They were taken a long walk through a few streets and even an alley, but not a speck of it was natural. Where did they even get the metal and stuff to build all this? Heck, who built all this? Something tells me I don’t want to know.

    They eventually reached a large square room that appeared to be an open part of a building. The only open building in this entire city, it seemed. Even though it was empty, the group were positioned in the middle of the room, and then metallic doors suddenly slid over the entrance and shut them in. Lucca slid forward and held a flipper out, but held back as he felt the entire room motion.

    “We’re… moving?” Crystal said.

    “It… makes me feel… funny,” Ruby added, and hugged herself. Mimia whined in agreement.

    “I can’t see where we’re going. We’re gonna be okay, aren’t we?” Shelly asked. Lucca glanced back at him and put a flipper out. Thankfully he got the message and went quiet.

    After a minute or two, the room stopped and the doors slid back to open. A hallway just as metallic as the city above awaited them, only it was lit by tubes that glowed with electronic light, both on the floors and ceiling. The group were directed down this hall, where they were quickly greeted by the actual city. Lucca couldn’t help but gasp, and nearly ran out of the formation.

    It was a city. He knew it was a city. Yet, it was the most alien thing he had ever seen. There were many buildings and roads, but they were all at different heights and as straight as a Linoone’s stripes. Every single building was a skyscraper that went beyond the metal roof, while some of the roads had stairs or slopes that led to different sections of the city. The sides of the buildings were brighter and clearer than the ones above, with readable signs; advertisements, and the like. Blue lights sped across the walls and sides of buildings too, almost like the roads had an electronic bloodstream.

    “There are Pokémon?” Azu gasped and pointed.

    And they were as casual as Pokémon living in any other town or village. Groups chatted, entered shops, ran through the streets, doing whatever they normally did. Every single species was bipedal, but varied with no type or theming at all. The population was healthy.

    “Do not lag behind, aggressors. Failure to comply with our orders will result in swift action,” Solrock brought them back to focus. The group were forced to tear their eyes away to follow along, where they were brought into another hallway like the one they entered from.

    “Uh, Azu? Any idea what any of this is?” Brine asked. Concern was written all over her face.

    “I can’t say for sure, besides the obvious. It may be hard to believe, but this entire city is mechanical. These guard Pokémon seem mechanical, too,” Azu replied.

    “Mechanical? As in, they’re like… steel type Pokémon?” Crystal cocked her head.
    “Machines. Automatons,” Azu nodded. “These were outlawed in Heroica several decades ago. I never thought I’d see so many just casually about.”

    “They were made illegal?” Lucca questioned.

    “Technology like this uses Bestia at a far faster rate than a country of Pokémon using their moves and abilities could,” Azu stated.

    Lucca’s face became intense. And this entire city is mechanical… unless there’s some secret trick they know- no, wait! The city was sinking into the desert. This section of the desert must be dying because the whole city uses Bestia. Gods…

    “I know what you’re thinking. Hold your blade, Lucca,” Azu said. She was staring at him with an intensity he had never seen before. “When Bestia is drained from an area, nature stops functioning. We saw that with Vergrace, when that Zweilous used Dragon Pulse. Colour drained from the area and the trees died. That was all because of one Pokémon. Not that this place looked like it was in good shape, but if an entire city were to be casually using Bestia all this time, they wouldn’t last very long, would they?”

    Lucca’s mouth hung open. “You’re… right.”

    “The machines would cease to function, too. They’ve come to some kind of solution here. Until we find out exactly what, we shouldn’t make any rash moves,” Azu addressed everyone else with that last one. They all nodded, but the concern was clear across their faces.

    At last, several sliding doors and busy corridors later, they arrived at a board room. All eyes turned to the group right away. A Mawile, Grumpig, Jynx, and Zangoose looked to lead the charge. Serving them was a familiar Wigglytuff who almost dropped a tray of beverages.

    “You guys?” Kusha gasped.

    “Kusha?” Shelly said.

    “These are the Pokémon responsible for breaching the protective dome on the surface. We shall stay on guard,” Solrock reported.

    “You know these Pokémon?” Zangoose turned to Kusha, who nodded. “Then that won’t be necessary. Return to your patrols.”

    “These guys are the Shining Warriors. If you guys have come here, then it has to be important… seeing the state… of… you know,” Kusha said, becoming awkward as the other Pokémon glared at her.

    What’s going on here? Was there an interrogation? Lucca guessed. “There’s a Bestia Fountain here, and we need to find and activate it as soon as possible.”

    “I see… you’ve seen the situation outside and consider this an emergency,” Zangoose summarised. Something about his tone made Lucca gulp. The others stayed silent too, so it wasn’t just him. The normal type tucked his claws behind his back and paced over to a door in the back. “I’ll have you know that your haste is unwarranted. We are completely safe here.”

    “Sir, these defences will not protect us from—”

    “Kusha. We will not have another word on this,” Zangoose silenced her. “Shining Warriors. Follow me.”

    The group obeyed, but not without a glance back at Kusha. She was furious at that Zangoose. Furious enough that her glare alone could kill. Zangoose was totally unbothered though, and led them down yet another corridor. Lucca had long since grown tired of these.

    “I’m only showing you this as you are the Shining Warriors. It is top secret to the rest of the world. To tell anyone else means to declare war on the rest of Heroica. Do you understand?” Zangoose stated. Lucca nodded, and he opened one last door.

    Inside was a massive apparatus of machinery that occupied most of this circular room. The device guarded a giant Meganium with ribcage-like metal bars, while countless wires and tubes were attached directly to the grass type’s skin. Lots of lights flowed across the surface of the wires and tubes, as if energy was being pumped to and from the Meganium.

    “What is all this?” Brine was the first to ask.

    “I kinda think I’m gonna be sick,” Ruby said, trying not to look at it.

    To everyone’s surprise, the Meganium lifted its head to look at the group. Its eyelids were swollen with multiple bags that appeared bruised from how swollen they were. On closer inspection, the grass type wasn’t even the shade of green they were meant to be, and the flower around their neck was so withered and dry that it looked like crinkled eggshell.

    “Greetings, Shining Warriors. You must forgive me for my appearance. I am Mother Bun, the curator of Vilé,” Meganium gestured to bow.

    “What is all this? You look terrible,” Crystal remarked.

    “Crystal,” Azu said.

    “I once again apologize for my unready appearance. Recent happenings have left our city on high alert, and I have not been able to leave my post for much time. We were not able to properly prepare for your arrival,” Bun confessed. Despite her appearance, her voice was so soft and tender that one could sleep to it.

    “Let me make it clear now that Vilé is perfectly safe. You can rest easy, and take the time to enjoy our city. We boast the leading technology in all of Heroica, and are the only country thus far to rule in favour of automatons. For us, Bestia is sustainable,” Zangoose bragged.

    “It really doesn’t look it,” Ruby growled.

    “Are you aware of the powers we Meganium possess?” Bun asked. No one replied. “We have the power to feed and regenerate nature. With these powers amplified by this machine, I am able to provide nature with all the resources it requires to thrive.”

    The whole group gasped.

    “Thanks to this, it matters not how much Bestia my Pokémon use in their daily lives. As long as I draw breath, I am able to provide for them all,” Bun stated.

    “What the- when’s the last time you stepped outta that… prison, whatever the heck it is?” Ruby challenged.

    “Have you actually seen outside? The entire city is sinking into an abyss!” Crystal cried.

    “Also, ‘nature’ must have a different definition to you. I haven’t seen a single shred of nature since we got here. Even you aren’t green anymore,” Lucca joined in.

    “Girls, Lucca!” Azu snapped, and gave him a smack with her staff. “I’m sorry they speak out of line.”

    “Tsk, who died and made you boss? Why’re you so worked up, anyway?” Ruby complained.

    “Arguing about this here isn’t going to achieve anything. I just told you that,” Azu reasoned.

    “Azu, this isn’t—” Brine came forward.

    “We’re not arguing about this,” Azu raised her voice. Mimia whined, and she calmed down. “I apologize for their words. Please continue, Mother Bun.”

    “I know why you have come here. The Bestia Fountain is located in the Temple of Heroica in the northern depths of the city. You can get there if you follow the restricted areas. When you are ready to depart for the fountain, let us know, and the security guards will allow you to pass,” Bun explained. “I wish the current circumstances could have been better, but I hope this does not sour your experience with this wonderful city. There is much to enjoy here that cannot be experienced elsewhere in Heroica. Allow my authorities to take care of you.”

    “You know what, it beats knights running around,” Crystal folded her flippers.

    “You must be weary after your journey here. It is not easy to breach the protective dome either, so I can’t imagine what kind of… weaponization you carry amongst yourself, so it is only natural. Allow me to accommodate you for the night,” Zangoose proposed with a bow.

    “We appreciate it. If you have any water, it will go a long way,” Azu bowed as well.

    “By your leave,” Zangoose bowed to Mother Bun as well, who nodded. He led the group out of the room and the Meganium watched them, yet Lucca stayed behind. With a great sigh and a racing heart, he approached her.

    “You haven’t left this position for a long time, have you?” he began.

    “Lucca!” Azu shouted at him by the exit. Bun didn’t reply, but Zangoose grit his fangs.

    “The more I look at you, the worse I feel. It’s almost like it’s a wonder that you’re even conscious. My bets are you’ve stayed like this a few years. Maybe even decades,” Lucca continued. Bun still didn’t reply. “I’m sure you know this, but fresh air is good for grass type Pokémon. You should get some.”







    Another week, another new part, and one that I had a lot of fun writing. I hope my descriptions do well, here!

    What do you think of Mother bun? Friend or foe? That question’s for Panzer too, and the mysteries surrounding her. Could you sleep in a place that was living on a death timer?
     
    Episode 23: The Definition of the Shining Warrior
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Shelly complete - Copy.png

    Episode 23: The Definition of the Shining Warrior



    Vilé was considerably more convoluted than even some mystery dungeons. Streets weaved in between buildings, shops, and other streets, but were only wide enough for a single Snorlax to wade through. Elevators and stairs were required to reach everywhere in the city, and there were so many signs that it was difficult to figure out how to get anywhere. Rather than having a line of shops on a single road, instead the shops were on different levels of the same building, meaning that lifts and stairs were required to access different facilities – each street only had one or two shops. Signs and maps constantly contradicted each other by leading to stairs or pointing to the same buildings.

    Thankfully the city wasn’t busy. There were enough Pokémon to fill the air with the usual hustle and bustle of a busy town, but it was a far cry from Girage Field’s moderated pedestrian traffic. Something about the foggy distance made everything feel cold, but the dark combined with the neon lights and metallic sky to make it all feel alive. This also made it impossible to tell the time - all the group knew was that after their round of stocking up on necessities, they were worn out and ready to turn in.

    Zangoose directed them the whole way with pure patience, finishing at the accommodation he promised earlier. This section of the city was high up, away from the commercial district, and quiet. A single structure was long with two floors, and lined with doors and staircases. Lucca started growling when he saw Zangoose heading straight for it, and grabbed his pigtails. “Hrrg, why does it always have to be stairs?”

    “Lucca, are you okay?” Brine asked.

    “No, I’m not okay. This entire freaking city is just stairs! If I have to climb another one, my flippers are gonna fall off,” he threw himself back to the floor.

    “Geez, get up. You being whiny about stairs isn’t that cute, you know,” Ruby commented.

    “Good. I don’t want to be cute,” he replied.

    “Too bad, you don’t get to decide that. Now get up,” she groaned. He gurgled and waved a flipper up, so she started to drag him along. “You’re gonna hit your head if I drag you up the stairs, you know.”

    “This guy sometimes,” Azu shook her head and palmed her face.

    “These are empty rooms you can use to sleep in. They should have everything you need. There are no plans to use them anytime soon, so feel free to share or keep a room to yourselves, if you’d prefer,” Zangoose informed.

    “Whoa what, we get our own rooms? About time!” Ruby cheered, dropping Lucca’s head on a step.

    “Oh right, for some reason I forgot you used to live alone. I didn’t think you liked it, though,” Crystal cocked her head.

    “Nothin’ against you guys, but sometimes a girl just needs some time to herself, y’know? Have you never felt that?” Ruby said smugly.

    “I don’t feel anything, Ruby,” Crystal replied.

    “You’re annoyed at me there, so clearly, ya do,” Ruby snickered. She skipped up the stairs and picked a door at random. “I call dibs on this one!”

    “Why that one?” Brine giggled as the Cyndaquil ran in and slammed the door shut. She waited for a reply, but none came. “Yeesh, she’s weird. If we’re done here, I’ll hit the hay, too.”

    “Sounds like everyone’s ready to,” Azu said quietly.

    The group spread out into their own individual rooms, but Azu and Mimia waited behind with Lucca. Right when he was about to pick a room that was vacant, she tapped him and gestured to follow her. They went into the leftmost room to check that it was empty, and then made themselves comfortable. All that was in here was a bunkbed, a table, a shelf with some books, an open wardrobe, and a tinted window to look outside.

    “This is about Mother Bun, isn’t it?” Lucca began. Mimia plopped himself on the bottom bunk while Azu waltzed over to the back to scan the shelf.

    “Of course it is. I appreciate you not buttering this up,” she replied without turning around. “Ugh, they’re all children’s books. If these are reserved for special guests, why leave children’s books?”

    “She’s dooming this entire country. Anyone with eyes can see that,” Lucca stated. “It’s seriously a wonder she’s still alive.”

    “It’s true. I’ve never seen a Pokémon in that kind of condition before. But you mustn’t kill her,” Azu turned around. Her face was furious again.

    “Azu…” Lucca muttered.

    “I have to agree this time, Lucca,” Mimia joined in. He was curled up on the bed.

    “Mimia?” Lucca was surprised.

    “Her theory might be flawed, but it is also working. As long as she stays alive, this city won’t sink anytime soon. I don’t think it will, even in its current condition,” Mimia reasoned. “I say we take advantage of that. They will guide us to the trial tomorrow, and then we will have five trials completed.”

    “But then what? This place will still crash. Even if we restore Bestia, Vilé will still fall. This place won’t magically rise out of the gorge,” Lucca argued.

    “We’ll have time to deal with it, though. This is exactly the kind of thing I’m working towards,” Azu replied sharply. Lucca took in a breath. “Listen to me Lucca, and listen to me carefully. I still haven’t forgiven you for all the shit you’ve pulled up until now.”

    Her cursing surprised him, so he ensured he had eye contact. She was deadly serious.

    “You behave like everything you’ve done is noble and right, and don’t think of the repercussions. It’s like you’ve never worked with children before. None of them are going to be able to live normal lives because of you, you know.”

    “Wh-what? I’m not their parent, though. I’ve never been their mentor or role model, or anything like that,” he turned away.

    “Is that something a crown prince should really be saying?” Azu challenged. He clenched his flippers and struggled to look at her. “If you really don’t care about that, then care about me. I need this place to stay standing.”

    “Why do you want Mother Bun to stay alive?” Lucca shook his head.

    “Vilé managed to create technology that almost allows them to live like this. Their technology is moving forward with such a slow, gradual decline of the planet. They’re almost there. If I worked here and researched their methods, I may be able to come up with a truly sustainable method to advancing Heroica,” Azu explained desperately. “But I can’t do anything if you go on a murder spree and kill Mother Bun.”

    “Besides, didn’t you say that we were doing this for ourselves, rather than Alver’s orders? We’ve no reason to,” Mimia added.

    He’s got me there. I really did say something like that. And I meant it, too, Lucca realised. He sighed silently, and then shuffled over to the wardrobe. It had various hooks and lines perfect for hanging armour or accessories, and all at different heights. He was able to slot his swords in perfectly. “Fine, I won’t do it.”

    “Were you actually going to do it?” Mimia’s mouth dropped.

    “I was heavily considering it. You heard Angel’s warning. If this place goes down, then it’ll be thousands of years before any future warriors get another chance. That’s assuming Heroica even lives long enough that there can be more Shining Warriors,” he explained. “I just can’t shake the feeling that Mother Bun’s on her last legs. I don’t know why the other Pokémon didn’t seem that bothered by what was going on. Kusha seemed to get it.”

    “Trust me, you’re not alone on that thought. I’m praying that if we can restore Bestia soon, Mother Bun will be able to ease up and take care of herself for a bit. Whatever miracle gives me enough time to research this place,” Azu added.

    “I’ve seen feral elders who look healthier than her. And we ferals forgo anything beyond natural healthcare,” Mimia admitted.

    Someone knocked on the door just then, and the group went quiet. “U-um, hello? It’s me, Shelly.”

    “It’s open,” Lucca called, and glanced at Azu. “Er, this counts as my room, right?”

    The Oshawott took a step in and instantly took to playing with his paws. “Oh, Azu and… A-am I interrupting something?”

    “Nothing at all,” Azu answered before Lucca could say a word. “I really wanted to talk to Lucca about this whole thing and our plans for tomorrow… whenever that is. You can’t see the sun in this place.”

    “I am interrupting… I’ll come back later,” he shook his head.

    “You’re okay, it’s fine! Did you need something? Come in come in, this ain’t our house or anything. No need to be shy,” Azu smiled as she brought him over. Mimia yipped happily with her.

    “We-well um, I wanted t-to talk to Lucca about something, too,” Shelly started twiddling his feet as well.

    “Well go ahead, you don’t have to hold back,” Azu replied with a hand on her hip. He didn’t say anything, however. He just looked up at them expectantly. “Oh, right. I get it. I got what I wanted though, so I’m good.”

    “H-huh?” Lucca cocked his head. Mimia got up and started humming a tune as he trotted out after her. “Azu, Mimia, where are you going?”

    “I get it, it’s fine. We can chat again in the morning or something,” Azu sung. They shut the door behind them, and then silence fell.

    “Geez, everyone’s acting funny. I didn’t think having your own rooms would make everyone lose their minds,” Lucca commented. He threw himself back on the bed and tucked his flippers behind his head. “Well, floor’s all yours, buddy.”

    Shelly continued to ponder his words, and the longer he did, the more nervous he seemed to get. Lucca eventually sat up and snickered at him. “Wa-wah, what’s so funny?”

    “You’re so nervous. I promise you, it’s fine. Whatever you want to ask, I’m listening,” Lucca assured.

    Shelly gulped and still couldn’t look at him. “I… we, um, I wanted to talk about us being brothers.”

    “Oh, that skipped my mind, too. There’s so much going on, I seriously never thought about that fully,” Lucca settled down. He laid on his side and leaned his head on a flipper. “I don’t get the science behind it, either. Me, you, Mother and Father are all completely different species, and yet there’s no doubt about it, right? We share parents.”

    “What’s Papa- erm, Father like? And Mama, too?”

    Lucca’s grin faded. “Father’s strict. Strict, but noble. On the outside, he’s always got this tiny, pleasant smile and gives smart orders without a second of thought. Yet still, I can tell he’s always battling deep thoughts and emotions. But I look up to him. He’s always doing the right thing as a king.”

    “It’s just like Mama- I mean, Gladys,” Shelly whispered.

    “As for Nebilim, our Mother… I’ll admit, I never knew her,” Lucca turned to him. “When I was old enough to be aware, she was already gone. Father never really spoke about her, and whenever I asked, he’d have the most distant eyes.”

    “So you know as much as I do. Do you want to find her?”

    Lucca paused in surprise. “We kinda have our paws full from the journey, don’t you think? Not that it’s not important or anything…”

    “Don’t you want to find her?” Shelly glanced up at him.

    “We don’t even know if she’s alive.”

    “She has to be alive!” Shelly became serious. Lucca went quiet. “S-sorry… I just don’t know why she left me on the island like that.”

    “We can only theorize, and I don’t think that’s productive. Maybe when this quest is over, we can start investigating?” Lucca suggested. “I wonder how Father would react if he found out who you were?”

    Silence fell thanks to that question, and Shelly went back to playing with his paws. Lucca sighed and laid back on the bed to stare at the ceiling. “Another question we can only theorize, huh?”

    “U-um… Lucca… Is it alright if, I um,” Shelly started to squeak.

    “Hey come on. Look at me,” Lucca got him to face up. “You don’t need to be shy around me, or any of us. I promise.”

    “This is going to sound really weird, though,” he admitted, and started blushing hard. “Is it okay if I sleep here tonight?”

    That made Lucca roll over to face him again.

    “I-I-I don’t mean weirdly or anything like that!” Shelly flailed his arms. “I just thought… I-I never got to have a brother… so I thought… I-I’ll sleep in another bed, of course!”

    “Heh. It’s Mimia you’ll have to ask,” Lucca snickered. Shelly froze in surprise. “You just want to chat and stuff, right? I don’t mind at all. You’re right, we should get to know each other better, like real brothers should. I’m up for it.”

    “Huh? Why Mimia?”

    “Because… we’re really close. He’ll sleep here by default. Not saying you would, but I wouldn’t want him to be disturbed or vice versa, you know?” Lucca smiled.

    “Oh… there are only two beds. I’m sorry I asked,” Shelly hung his head.

    “There’s enough space. Mimia sleeps next to me.”

    That made him flinch back. “He does?”

    “… Is that really such a surprise?”

    “Wa-wait, but if he does… can a boy sleep in the same bed as another boy?”

    Lucca sat up with a sceptical look. “What in the world are you thinking about?”

    The Oshawott was frozen to the spot, and his face was bright red. “U-um… Lucca, the girls on Van Aken told me… n-no, I wasn’t allowed to sleep in the same bed with anyone until I married Elise. Only couples are supposed to sleep together.”

    “Is that how it works?” Lucca cocked his head. Now Shelly was gawking. “We’re not married or anything. That’s just the way things were back home and growing up.”

    “… You’re not awkward at all,” Shelly whispered.

    “Should I be?” Lucca asked. Shelly paused to observe. The Brionne was well and truly perplexed by the question. Not a hint of blush or a shred of stutter in his voice. Lucca eventually sat up and started snickering again. “You’re going on shy again, but I really don’t get it. Haven’t I proved we can talk about anything yet?”

    “Lucca lives in a whole different world to me. I-I think I’m starting to understand that,” Shelly said quietly, and shook his head.

    “Well yeah. It’s nothing like even here in Vilé. There’s no green, the trees are dead, it’s… okay it’s not as hot as the desert, but it’s hot and there’s barely any water. Nature’s just dead,” Lucca explained.

    That isn’t what I meant, but it’s cool to know about Reverie, too, Shelly prodded his paws together.

    “The only Pokémon around are these creatures we call beasts, too. They’re a bit like Pokémon, but they’re way weirder. That Naganadel monster we battled, that’s one of the beasts. Imagine having loads of those just flying around, and they’re all as strong as the one we battled,” Lucca continued.

    “That’s scary? No wonder you’re so strong!” Shelly gasped.

    “Eheh, I wish,” Lucca leaned on a flipper and winked. “I can’t beat any of them on my own, I can only drive them off. Mimia on the other hand, you should see him when he gets going.”

    “When he gets going… you aren’t saying… the lad can beat them, can he?” Shelly trembled at the thought.

    Lucca lifted both flippers and his tail. “Three at once.”

    Three Naganadel at the same time? Shelly’s mouth hit the floor. He couldn’t picture it. If Mimia was really that powerful, then why didn’t he ever show it during this quest? “And he won?”

    “He won,” Lucca nodded. “We have this belief that we learnt growing up… if there’s something you really, really want, and it’s not hurting anyone, then you should do absolutely everything in your power to achieve it.”

    “Everything…” Shelly muttered.

    “Mimia wasn’t actually supposed to stay with me. But I saved his life, and he really wanted to protect me in return. So he stayed during my training, and just, he was wild. He brought out power I never knew Pokémon without Bestia had. So we started training together instead, and he learnt to control his power,” Lucca recalled. “Father wanted me to learn to use a sword, but I just wasn’t getting it. So I picked up dancing and shuangdao instead, and well, here I am. Now, we fight together and Mimia’s my… well, he was my retainer and all that.”

    “You really like Mimia, don’t you?” Shelly asked happily.

    “Ahah, you saw all that at the Lightworks trial. I couldn’t imagine living without him, to be honest,” Lucca finally blushed slightly. “So yeah, it’s pretty fair to say.”

    It’s super weird, but I think Lucca doesn’t realise he’s in love? Or maybe I don’t get it, and it’s okay for Pokémon to be like that with each other, Shelly replied with a sunny smile.

    “What’s with that grin? Now you just look like you’re thinking something cheeky,” Lucca smirked at him.

    “… I’m just happy,” Shelly’s tail wagged to back him up. “I’m happy because you and Mimia are happy, that’s all.”

    “Okay… so what about you? How’re you feeling about the others?” Lucca asked, and leaned on both flippers this time.

    Urk, then he goes and asks that. Maybe he does get it? Shelly flinched, but quickly calmed. “Er, what do you mean?”

    “No one’s really spoken about you leaving Elise since that whole incident. You’ve been fine in battle and stuff, but when I think about it, it’s unfair we’ve sort of left you in the quiet like this,” he explained. He got up to rummage through his belongings and tossed a couple of fresh apples toward him. “Here. Snacks.”

    “H-huh? Didn’t Azu say it’s not good to eat in our tents before bed?” Shelly whispered.

    “Well Azu’s not here. Little secret, I’m always eating in my tent,” Lucca winked at him. “Don’t look at me like that, are you really surprised? I’m always hungry!”

    “… So am I,” he admitted, and took a chomp. Lucca must have gotten these apples in the city, as their freshness gave them a clean flavour. “I’m okay. I’m just doing what I have to do. I’m sorry I messed up in the battle before. I really thought rain would stop the sandstorm. It’s supposed to.”

    “You were on the right track. Magic weather changes by Pokémon attacks and orbs are meant to cancel each other out. But with Bestia not involved, the rules are just wacky,” Lucca explained. “Do you ever wonder why we even know these rules or learn Pokémon attacks, even though we’re several generations deep of not having Bestia?”

    “I have. It’s easy to say it’s just nature, but it doesn’t make sense. I’ve never actually been taught to use Water Gun or Aqua Jet. I just… know how to use them for some reason,” Shelly nodded, and took another bite. Lucca ate two apples whole at once.

    “Pardon me, didn’t mean to chance to subject on you a bit. What I meant was you honestly battled fine out there. And don’t worry about the fight with Feather; we all struggled there,” Lucca replied, eating a third. He let out a light belch, and then reached for two more. “You were really shy around me, so now I’m a little concerned there’s something on your mind.”

    Is it really okay? I don’t know… I could regret this… Shelly pondered. “Will you… keep a secret?”

    “You’re gonna keep mine, right?” Lucca flashed an apple. Shelly nodded shyly, and that apple was tossed at him. “Then don’t hold back. My lips are sealed tight.”

    Shelly took a deep breath. He knew Lucca wasn’t lying. Just this little night had shown how cool and honest the Brionne was, yet he couldn’t calm the angst swelling in his chest. Despite it all, he shuffled through his Treasure Orb for one item he knew for sure how to find. Lucca leaned forward curiously, and then calmed when Shelly revealed a bracelet with a Gospel Vibe attached to it.

    “That’s that leaf that changes based on emotions, right? You and Elise have one,” Lucca pointed out. Shelly nodded.

    “They’re called Gospel Vibes. The royal family of Van Aken wear them to assure trust in their Pokémon that they’re not lying. But the public can get these too, and they’re given to other Pokémon when they make a marriage confession,” Shelly explained. His face went redder at every word until nervous gestures took over.

    “Are you thinking of giving that to Crystal?” Lucca asked. Shelly gulped. “If you want my opinion, I think you’re too young to be thinking about marriage. Marriage is pretty—”

    “It won’t be for marriage!” Shelly cried. “But I believe it’ll show how I truly feel. If they wear this and respond, it’ll show how they truly feel, too.”

    “... And who’s they?” Lucca challenged. Shelly took in a sharp breath. “I promise I’ll keep it secret. I won’t get in the way, either. Last thing we want is another repeat of what Ruby did.”

    Shelly took a deep breath, gulped, tensed himself, then turned away again. He couldn’t stop blushing, and his heart had not only fallen into his stomach, but it felt like it was going to come out if he went any further. “U-um, you get along really well with Miss Azu. Do you know how to talk to girls?”

    “Huh?” Lucca’s eyes widened. “What kind of question is that? You’re the one who grew up on an island of only females. I grew up in a kingdom with only males.”

    “B-but you and Azu are super close and stuff, a-a-and you went on a date and stuff,” Shelly whimpered.

    “Didn’t you and Elise?” Lucca raised an eyebrow. Shelly faced the floor. His face couldn’t possibly go redder. “Oh. So it was less honest feelings and more a requirement from you, huh?”

    “Me and Elise have never done anything like that,” he admitted.

    “Well… huh. Oh geez, I guess this is where I’m meant to do proper big brother advice, huh?” Lucca rubbed the back of his head as he pondered a response. He hung his tail off and bed and sat straight. “If there’s one thing I’ve learnt from my travels across Heroica, it’s that there are all kinds of Pokémon out there, Pokémon that live lives unlike anything I could imagine.”

    Shelly kept staring at the floor.

    “Unless they’re of a higher social standing, I just talk to them the same way I’d talk to my friends. It doesn’t matter whether they’re a boy or a girl,” Lucca continued. Shelly looked up at him. “Crystal’s quiet but kind, the careful kid. Ruby’s rowdy and passionate, and knows what she wants. Brine keeps to herself a lot, but she’s got more going for her than she lets on. And Azu, she’s cute, adventurous, and really smart. But when you really think about it, that’s just like me, you, and Mimia, right? And all the other males I knew back home. So just treat ‘em how you’d like to be treated.”

    Shelly opened his mouth to respond, but couldn’t come up with anything against this. For someone who stuffed four apples into their cheeks, Lucca’s logic was sound. The Brionne caught him staring again, and cocked his head with his mouth still full. “What? Did I say something stupid?”

    “N-no, hee hee,” Shelly replied. He glanced at his bracelet again. “I’ll make sure I give this to the Pokémon I like, and when I do, I’ll do it just the way I can! Thank you, Lucca.”

    “You really don’t wanna tell me who it is?” Lucca grinned.

    “I can’t. It’s a secret to everybody,” he smiled gleefully.

    Lucca threw himself back and groaned. “Fiiine, mister no fun. I imagine you already know this, but don’t go trying to confess soon, though. We’ve got a little too much work to do.”

    “Yes of course Lucca! I’m not desperate or anything,” Shelly complained. “I won’t tell anyone about you eating at night, too.”

    “Azu’s the only one who has a problem with it,” Lucca shrugged. “I know she’s right, but she’s also not right. I’m hungry, so I eat when I’m hungry. There’s nothing unhealthy about that.”

    “She does seem conscious about her size… even though I think she looks like what Azumarill are meant to look like,” Shelly commented.

    “I know right? Wait, how do you know what Azumarill are meant to look like?” Lucca sat up.

    “I saw them in a book a long time ago. I read a lot. Well, I used to read a lot of books. Even though they didn’t want me and Elise to go out, they had a lot of books to explain the outside world,” Shelly explained. “It’s embarrassing, but I used to dream about it a lot.”

    “You as well? I researched a lot of stuff about legends before I got to come here. It was all in books Father had for some reason. They didn’t have a lot on Pokémon, but there was a lot about Heroica, camping out in nature, Bestia law… that sort of thing,” Lucca remarked.

    “… Then how didn’t you know how shops work?” Shelly cocked his head.

    “Ack- come on man, that was so long ago. Is no one going to let that go?”

    “I just think it’s funny, to be honest.”

    “As funny as Fire Burps?”

    “That is funny! Don’t you think it’s just silly that Ruby’s strongest move is that?”

    “Ah, I don’t really comment. But I’d take any other attack being her strongest than that.”

    “You should trying burping her, too. Maybe you’ll make her do a stronger one.”

    “If I tried to do something like that to Ruby, she’d burn me to ashes. It’s a miracle she hasn’t done that to you.”

    “You’re scared of Ruby?”

    “I’m not scared of Ruby!”

    “Then you do the Fire Burp next time!”

    “I am not giving her the- alright, you’re more mischievous than I thought, mister. Let’s test your battle knowledge then, shall we?” Lucca grinned as he got up. “You learnt a few tricks training with her, time to trade that knowledge with me.”

    “R-really? You want to train?” Shelly gasped. “I’ll do my best. I won’t let you show me up!”







    Their training session wound up being little more than back and forth fighting talk, mostly from Lucca nerding out about weapons and fighting styles. Shelly learnt a lot in theory that he wanted to try, but it tired him out more than he expected. As if their minds were being read, Mimia returned not long after the duo called it quits, and they all hit the hay at the same time.

    Shelly was tired, but his mind wasn’t. He lay on the top bunk with a blanket half covering him, staring at the ceiling. This whole evening was surreal. He’d learnt so much about himself and the world around him just by talking to one person. That person was his brother, and that felt amazing.

    Just treat them how you’d like to be treated, he told himself, and held his bracelet up high. The world outside of Van Aken… it’s so different, and it’s full of so many special Pokémon. I really haven’t been paying attention because of the journey… and trying to be stronger… for her…

    He slipped the bracelet back into his belongings, careful as to avoid making too much noise. Then he rolled onto his front and crawled to look over the side of the bed, hoping to see how Lucca and Mimia slept together. The idea they were together was so brave, yet equally beautiful to him.

    Provided that they were there. Mimia snored away on top of the blanket. Lucca who was meant to be cuddled up to him, was gone. The blankets were thrown aside as if he’d gotten out in a hurry. A lump formed in his chest.

    Where? Shelly asked himself as he tried to scan the rest of the room. It was as dark as the night was meant to be, but with so little in their room anyway, it was easy to make things out. Unmistakably, Lucca’s swords were gone. That lump in his chest grew heavier.

    He couldn’t have, he slid his way to the floor, snatched his own bag, and headed out.

    All of the other rooms were shut tight. Most lights were off, and the area was in urban silence. From here, Shelly had a surprisingly pretty view of the city. At this height, it looked like an ocean of lights and glamour. Even though there were no waves or sunlight, the neon streetlights shimmered and flowed below. Everything above or in the distance was painted in a golden glow.

    Crystal’s still asleep, I think, Shelly concluded, glancing back at the rooms again. Wait, she doesn’t sleep… does she pretend to? It doesn’t look like she’s snuck out. Hopefully Lucca’s just gone to get more food.

    That’s what he wanted to think, yet he walked about thinking that. He kept going, all the way down into the city. He was good enough to remember the exact route Zangoose took them. This sort of thing was all he was good for, after all.

    The population had dwindled from earlier, resembling nightlife much more. Volbeat and Illumise courted around, while groups of Sableye and Sneasel gallivanted amongst the closed businesses. The moment Shelly saw all the food joints closed up, that lump in his chest grew so heavy he could’ve thrown up.

    It’s impossible. I’m overthinking, he told himself as he began to follow his memory. He traced Zangoose’s route all the way back to where they came. I’m way in over my head.

    He wasn’t in over his head. He made it to the road where he should have found the authorities guarding the corridors. Instead, he found discarded Solrock and Lunatone automatons. Despite trembling like a Snorunt, he approached one to examine it. A single stab through the centre had destroyed its machinery, but not without various scratches and cuts all over its metal plating. Some of these automatons still crackled with electricity.

    “Oh no, this can’t be happening,” he whispered as he took off down the corridor. The board room had a few more damaged automatons in it, and a glance showed they’d all been taken out the same way.

    “Stop!” Shelly cried as he sprinted down the last corridor. “Don’t do it, don’t hurt her!”

    He almost screamed as he came to a sharp stop inches away from a blade. Everything of the background blurred for moment, and all he could make out was Lucca’s gold sword pointed straight at his forehead, and Lucca positioned as if to stab him. The Brionne withdrew just as suddenly.

    They didn’t say anything. They stared at each other, mouths open, stances stiff. Not a thought. Shelly diverted his eyes to assess the room, and nothing helped that lump in his chest. Mother Bun had her head down and eyes shut tightly. Broken automatons lay discarded around the room. He conjured a thousand things to say, yet instead, it was his emotions that welled up.

    “Why?” he finally asked.

    Lucca slid back and lowered his swords. He had an ashamed look on his face.

    “Why?” Shelly asked again.

    “You’re supposed to be asleep,” Lucca stated. His voice was quiet, low, and cold.

    “Why?”

    “I didn’t think you’d wake up.”

    “Don’t treat me like a kid!” Shelly snapped. He tried to blink away tears, but he couldn’t. “W-were you really going to kill her?”

    Lucca hesitated to respond. He didn’t look at Shelly once, but aggression filled his face. “If you figured it out that far, then why drag this out?”

    “I… just say it ain’t so,” Shelly sighed in defeat. “You’re here, you killed her, didn’t you? If you’re here, then was everything else a lie? About Crystal getting Esther and Gladys…”

    “Bun’s not dead yet, but I was about to,” Lucca stated. He sat idle with his two swords still pointed at Shelly.

    “Don’t do it!” Shelly cried and leaned forward. He was trembling a lot, and his eyesight started to blur again. N-no… I can’t be scared. I can’t be scared. We spoke, I learnt, I started to move forward. Just do it Shelly, just do it!

    Clenching his eyes shut, Shelly threw himself into a sprint and attempted to tackle Lucca, who easily slid aside to dodge it. Shelly knew he’d missed however, and positioned himself in front of Mother Bun’s apparatus. There, he stuck his arms out to guard it.

    “You’re going to protect her?” Lucca replied. Shelly gulped and glared back. “Don’t be stupid, Shelly. You saw what the rest of us saw. If Bun continues what she’s doing, she’ll destroy this whole place!”

    “Killing her won’t do anything, though. We’re the Shining Warriors! We’re meant to save all the Pokémon, not kill them!” Shelly cried. “We can save Mother Bun. That’s what we’re meant to do.”

    “We’re meant to save this world, that’s what we’re meant to do. That means getting rid of anything and anyone that threatens it,” Lucca argued.

    “… You did kill them, didn’t you?” Shelly shuddered. Lucca visibly tensed. “You lied about Crystal, didn’t you?”

    “I didn’t. You saw Crystal go on a rampage yourself. But that’s not important right now,” Lucca replied. “What matters is we stop Mother Bun and save what’s left of this city!”

    “Then there’s another way besides killing her. There has to be!” Shelly cried.

    “Why am I even arguing with you about this? You don’t seriously think you can stop me, do you?” Lucca raised his voice.

    Shelly’s mouth dropped. “I-I-I’m not weak. I’m good in battle. You said so yourself! D-didn’t tonight mean anything?”

    “It did,” Lucca hung his head and loosened up for a moment. He went into a battle pose, and glared at Shelly. “But it doesn’t matter who they are. If they’re going to stand in the way, then I have to take them out to set things right. That’s what it takes to be a leader, to save this world.”

    “Lucca!” Shelly cried.

    “I tried to leave you out of this. You should have just stayed in bed. And we don’t have time to lose. Make up your mind, Shelly!”

    Is he serious? He’s not, he can’t be serious. He can’t fight me, he’s not going to fight me, the Oshawott repeated similar in his mind, and slowly shook his head side to side.

    “So you really will fight me. You know what? You understand what I told you quite well, about fighting for what you stand for. The thing you’re getting wrong is what you’re fighting for!” Lucca shouted.

    Lucca launched himself at Shelly, who cried out and cowered behind his scalchop. Lucca spun his whole body as he came down towards him, both blades stretched out as far as his flippers would allow them. Shelly blocked the first slash, but the wicked force behind it knocked him to his side. The second slash tore his scalchop out of his paws. Lucca slid across the floor in such a way that his tail whacked Shelly right afterward, sending the Oshawott flying.

    Shelly coughed in winded pain, but landed and skidded across the floor on a paw and a knee. Lucca seemed surprised, but that was all. The Brionne rushed at him again, both swords hung loosely behind him as he swam through the air. Shelly had a mere moment to react.

    We just trained about this! Shelly told himself as he pulled his Treasure Orb front and centre. His other paw pulled out whatever it could grab before Lucca could attack. As Lucca slashed at him, Shelly pulled out a katana twice his height, which although blocked Lucca’s attack, was easily sent flying.

    In that moment, Shelly kept pulling out weapon after weapon from the orb. A knife, nunchaku, even another orb which Lucca shattered before it activated. Shelly just kept stepping back to pull out whatever would block Lucca’s attacks, and it was working. Eventually the Brionne gave up and flipped backward, leaving Shelly with a thorny whip.

    “Geez, of all the times to show you can actually defend yourself,” Lucca growled.

    Is he out of ideas? Do I attack him back now? Shelly glanced at his weapon. He had never used a whip before, so he could only copy the attacks of the guards he knew. He attempted to do that, and cracked the weapon at Lucca. The Brionne crouched briefly and then swung both his swords upward, slicing the whip cleanly, and then threw himself at Shelly again. Backing off revealed the wall right behind him, and he almost choked. “A-Angel, Bestia please!”

    But the Togekiss didn’t show. There was no energy boost, and that Aqua Jet Shelly wanted to use didn’t form. Not so much as a drip of water. Stuck and out of options, Shelly covered his face and cowered against the wall. Lucca eyes widened the instant that happened, and his sword stabbed deeply into the wall beside him.

    The battle paused there. Shelly had never been so sweaty before, and his throat was so dry it hurt to breathe. He was practically pinned against the wall with how close Lucca was to him. He dared to look up, and met terrified eyes. The duo didn’t move from this spot for a while, either.

    Eventually, Shelly sank to the floor. He might as well have been killed right there and then. His head wouldn’t conjure any thoughts and his body felt like jelly. Even though Lucca looked like he had just seen the most terrifying thing in his life, he had no will to continue fighting, or doing anything for that matter.

    “Why didn’t you let him counterattack?” Lucca shouted and withdrew. Shelly looked up at him blankly. He was shouting into his amulet. “His Aqua Jet would’ve escaped or struck me!”

    “I’m sorry… I know I’m not supposed to influence actions, but two Shining Warriors using Bestia to attack each other is too sad to watch,” Angel whimpered. “But cut that out. Are you really that pathetic and egotistical? You’re going to blame me because you almost killed him?”

    “I-I wasn’t trying to kill him, I just needed to knock him out. I can’t afford to kill Shelly,” Lucca shuddered.

    “Is that the Angel you are speaking to?” Mother Bun spoke up, surprising all three of them. Her head was still hung and her eyes were shut. “Do not be alarmed. I am aware of the Shining Warriors and their features.”

    Lucca glared at her, but he didn’t answer. Shelly stared too, but he was stuck on the floor.

    “If I am piecing your conversation together correctly, it would seem the deaths of the queen of Van Aken, and the other recent murders were not mere rumours after all. They are of relation to you,” Bun continued. “Young masters Lucca and Shelly, may you answer me something honestly?”

    “How do you know about?” Lucca muttered.

    “Kusha is closer to me than the other politicians you argued with earlier. I send her out into the world, and she returns to me with her hearings. It is how I have beared this position for the past many years,” Bun clarified. “Please tell me of the exact situation of the outside world. What is the state of the region surrounding Vilé?”

    “The entire city is sinking,” Lucca calmed down at last. He pondered sheathing his weapons, but opted to hold them loosely instead. “This entire country is inside of a gorge made out of black sand. The sand falls around the city like waterfalls as it gradually descends into the planet. If it goes much further, this entire region will be destroyed.”

    “So those rumours are also true. That is why you have come to assassinate me,” Bun surmised. Lucca returned to his battle pose.

    “And you accept that?” he said.

    Mother bun lifted her head at last, and her eyes opened. They were bloodshot, yet a sense of determination shone across them. “I wished for nothing but the salvation of my Pokémon, that they could live lives in comfort, fully protected from the conflict and struggles of the world around us. I gave my life, my entire being, spirit and body alike, to this cause. In doing so, it appears I have spoiled my Pokémon, and they know little of what is right or wrong anymore. They live in this city, blinded by the pleasure of comfortable lives and ignorant of their oncoming demise. These Pokémon… I apologise for this experience, Shining Warriors. Allow me to do one thing for you.”

    Lucca didn’t reply. He appeared to understand as he calmed down, but he kept his weapons out. Shelly wandered over to him, still silent and drained of presence.

    “I will light the way to the Temple of Heroica for you. Please take Kusha with you, and take care of her. She is my child,” Bun requested. “No matter what happens, please do not fight amongst yourselves as you two have. See this quest through to its end, and save Heroica from its turmoil once and for all. I beseech you.”

    All of a sudden, the wires and metals attached to her body detached all at once, and all with a loud crackle of electricity or a puff of pressured air. The duo gasped and leaned forward as the Meganium hung her head again, and the entire system seemed to shut down. A low humming noise they hadn’t been aware of until now slowed to a stop, and she shut her eyes.

    “You have until morning. The fate of Heroica rests with you,” she said softly.

    And then, silence fell and the room darkened. Lucca slid forward and felt her head, only to retract in shock. He climbed up the machinery to check her neck for a pulse, and his eyes widened.

    “Did… did she just…” Shelly whispered.

    Lucca was gritting his fangs and glanced at him. “It’s what I came here for, and yet I… I’m confused. What was that? What did she mean?”

    Their conversation was cut short as the whole room began to shake heavily. Lucca was thrown to the floor while Shelly cried out and lost his balance. They attempted to wait it out, but the quake didn’t show any signs of weakening.

    “Quickly, outside!” Lucca ordered.

    Magnezone sirens were going off, screams and cries filled the air, and the city had gone completely dark. All the lights, from the neon signs to the warm glow of indoor lighting, had all turned off save for one: an electronic pipe that glowed the exact green of a Meganium’s body. This single line of green snaked its way through the now dark streets, barely illuminating a single path above the city.

    “She powered the entire city?” Shelly gasped. “What’s going on? It sounds like a riot down there.”

    “It’s what I wanted, so why do I have this awful foreboding of urgency? What did she mean by ‘we have until morning’?” Lucca muttered. “I don’t like this one bit. Let’s get the others up.”

    “You’ve really done it this time, Lucca,” Shelly stated.

    “Me? She killed herself!” he argued. Shelly glared at him furiously. “Fine, but can we at least take this seriously? We need to calm those Pokémon down and tell them everything’s alright. We… should get the others first. Azu’s really good at managing stuff like this.”
     
    Episode 24: The Fifth Fountain
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Crystal complete - Copy.png

    Episode 24: The Fifth Fountain



    “Ugh, I feel like I only just got to sleep. What time is it?” Ruby groaned as she stumbled out of her room. The others were already up, but just as sleepy as her, and had to rub their eyes or yawn to keep themselves awake. Mimia especially was curled up by Lucca and appeared to still be asleep.

    “It is actually amazing you’re managing to sleep through these earthquakes,” Crystal commented. “Seriously, wake up!”

    “Earthquakes? Wha?” Ruby finally grew concerned.

    “So what’s going on? I assume you guys want to make it quick,” Azu put a hand on her hip. Shelly and Lucca exchanged glances, with the former especially focused and angry.

    “Azu, I need you to listen to me and not freak out. I know what this is going to sound like,” Lucca began.

    “Oh gods,” her eyes widened.

    “Mother Bun… she passed away—”

    “You killed her, didn’t you? Lucca, you freaking devil—”

    “Azu!” Shelly snapped to her surprise. “It wasn’t Lucca!”

    “Wha?” she shuddered as she held herself back. Lucca was still ashamed, and gulped.

    “She left us a promise to take care of Kusha, and to follow the light to the temple,” he explained. He turned to the stairs that went down into the city. It was still darker than a dungeon, and frantic screams of panic filled the air. “All the lights went out after she passed, except for this green one in the centre of the city. I assume she means that one.”

    Another earthquake started just then, shocking the group into squeaks, cries, and toppled stances. It didn’t last long, but it was strong enough to hurt. Even Crystal couldn’t stay standing.

    “There’s another one,” Shelly gasped once it calmed.

    “You guys weren’t kidding!” Ruby cried. “What the heck is going on?”

    “My questions are on what in the world happened! How do you two know all this?” Brine questioned.

    “We’ll answer later, I promise. Right now, we need to find Kusha and get to that temple,” Lucca ordered.

    “I’m right here!” the Wigglytuff called out, getting their attentions. She deflated to lower to the ground. “I figured you guys would have something to do with this. Trouble follows you wherever you go. So what is it with me?”

    “Mother Bun was attached to that device that powered the entire city’s electronics. Those electronics utilised Bestia, so there’s none left in this region, but Bun’s powers as a Meganium stabilised the environment and prevented the degradation of nature from happening. With her gone, that cycle is broken…” Azu muttered and paced back and forth. She froze and her face turned white as she slowly turned back to everyone. “The only thing left keeping this city afloat on the black sand is the residue left from Mother Bun’s powers.”

    It took a moment for the reality of that to sink in, and then everyone flinched back. “Wa-wait a minute, you mean this whole city’s actually gonna fall into the planet?” Brine gasped.

    “And she said we have until sunrise. We don’t even know when that is,” Lucca added. Another tremor shook the place, and this time the group instinctively latched to each other and Kusha to stay upright. Mimia finally woke up too, and started barking. “Damn… these quakes must be a sign of the city breaking!”

    “I’m mad. I’m really freaking mad at you, Lucca. Don’t think for even a moment that I’m not accusing you,” Azu stated coldly. “But you’re lucky I’m a woman. We’ll talk about this later. For now, we need to do what we need to do, and we need to do it at all costs.”

    “Hang on, I’m losing it a bit. Did I really just hear everything right? Mother Bun is…” Kusha trailed off. The group gave her a moment as she started to tremble and look like she might cry. “You’re playing with me, right? There’s no way.”

    “Kusha, me and you will head down into the city and begin evacuating Pokémon. The rest of you, follow that green light to the trial,” Azu instructed. “I won’t be there to help you figure things out, so you had better be smart about it. Don’t mess around – beat that trial asap to awaken the fountain, and then get the heck out of here as soon as you can. Brine, save your water just in case you and Crystal need to do your arrow trick.”

    “Was already planning on it,” Brine had her arms folded.

    “How will we stay in contact? You know, to meet up afterwards,” Lucca asked.

    “Contact? Ah, that gives me an idea,” Shelly muttered. He started shuffling about with something in his belongings.

    “I don’t even want to meet up with you, so that’s not important. Go get on with it already!” Azu snapped at him.

    “But Azu, you’re a Shining Warrior, too. We need you here,” he begged.

    “I sure as heck don’t feel like one. You only need six of you, so it doesn’t matter that I’m not there,” Azu turned away. “Hurry up and get out of here. Stop staring at me.”

    “But Azu…” Lucca frowned. Mimia whined with him.

    “Grr, Lucca get it together already! We’re wasting time,” Crystal stepped up. She stomped on his tail when he didn’t respond, and that finally got him to move.

    “You’d better give us a sign, or I’m gonna come back for you. We’re not leaving here without you,” Lucca stated, and rushed off into the city. Azu didn’t face him once, and sighed once they were out of sight. Mimia barked, revealing he’d waited behind.

    “What? You’re with them, don’t keep him waiting,” Azu hissed at him. He didn’t move, however. “… Mimia?”

    “You trust Lucca, don’t you?” Mimia spoke up and surprised her. “You trust and understand him. What you have is more than friendship, after all.”

    Azu answered by turning away again, and faced the floor. She had a miserable look, like the colour was draining from her. Mimia continued to stare, though.

    “If you do trust him, then now more than ever, you need to let him know. He’s just lonely,” Mimia stated, and then finally left. Silence fell for a bit, and then Azu sighed.

    “That’s what that little guy sounds like? I never expected that voice… uh, this seems like a bad time to ask about everything, but what in the world happened?” Kusha asked.

    “It’s a long story. But you’re involved in it now, so…” Azu mused with another sigh. “We have work to do too, so do you mind flying me? I’ll talk.”

    Navigating the city was tough without any light. Everything close by was a black silhouette on a dark grey background, and that scenery was only grey because of smoke and dust that filled the air. The panic of the public had turned into crowded chatter, but it held an ominous vibe instead of the jovial nightlife it had before. No Pokémon could be seen in this darkness too, so Crystal couldn’t shake the feeling that they were surrounded by ghosts.

    Eventually, the group managed to feel their way back to the centre of the city where the green light was. It was as dark here as was everywhere else, but the green glow at least illuminated the walkway and the group from below. The path looked like it ascended a few slopes and went somewhere behind the main building where Mother Bun was.

    “That’s it, right?” Ruby asked. Lucca and Shelly nodded. Just as they began to walk up, Mimia stopped and growled, bringing everyone else to a stop. Several Solrock and Lunatone rose from below the walkway, only visible thanks to the glow of their red eyes. They were still silhouettes.

    “System alert. System alert. Unidentified intruders detected. Code red lockdown in effect. Return to your homes immediately,” several of the automatons recited their lines one after the other as they surrounded the group.

    “Tsk. They’re machines, so don’t hold back or be scared. Just trash them,” Lucca instructed.

    “What do they want with us though? We haven’t done anythin’ wrong,” Ruby complained.

    “Don’t question it, they’re just machines. They don’t know any better,” Lucca replied. He threw himself at a Solrock and stabbed it with his sword. It fell to the ground in crackling mess.

    “Subject aggression detected. Initiating combat defence sequences,” a Lunatone responded. “Critical error. Critical error. Unable to obtain master power. Switching to auxiliary backup defence mode.”

    I don’t think I want to know what any of this means, Crystal said to herself. She let loose an arrow and took out that Lunatone, leaving it just as broken. Ruby’s fire took out another, leaving just four of the mechanical Pokémon left.

    “These things are so weak. One attack? I thought robots would be tougher than real Pokémon,” Ruby bragged.

    The Solrock began to transform. Their spikes jutted out further than normal, while their face split apart to reveal their mechanical insides, all silver and sludgy. Their spikes turned into metal arms that each held sharp weapons like knives or saws. They flailed around violently, slicing the air so fast that light whooshes could be heard.

    The Lunatone were no better. They too opened up, but instead of sharp weaponry, the normally sharp corners of their crescent shape were replaced by miniature cannons. Each cannon had its own laser pointer that locked right onto the party’s heads.

    “You had to say something, didn’t you?” Crystal gave her a look.

    “Oh-uh- shut up,” Ruby retorted. In a flash, two lasers fired straight at Ruby and Shelly, who both stumbled to dodge them by a few furs. The duo wound up back-to-back with each other, where Ruby’s Parashelter shielded them both. “Oh, hi there.”

    “U-uh… got a plan?” Shelly replied.

    “That’s your job!” she said.

    Meanwhile, Crystal had her senses flare up to a hundred. She locked eyes with a Solrock as it sped toward her. Its weapons sliced the air so fast that the Solrock became a blur, yet she seemed to know exactly what weapon was what, and where it was.

    When Solrock got close enough to actually hit, then the Piplup moved. A sword was swung from the left, so she jumped backward. Then a buzzsaw was thrust at her, to which she jumped high to land on top of the Solrock. She leaned to duck below a knife that came from her left. Every arm that swung a weapon at her, she could hear the whoosh before it came, feel the tiniest force from its swing, and identify the weapon, and all with enough time to figure out how best to counter.

    She didn’t know how she was doing this, but she let her body move by itself. A few more savvy dodges had her control the Solrock by pulling its arms as if to drive it. She drew it right into the other Solrock who was fighting Lucca, and jumped off as the two crashed into each other. While airborne, she flipped over and fired two arrows straight at the robot’s eyes, piercing both machines. They promptly crashed to the floor and blew up into smoke and sparks.

    “Way to go!” Lucca praised.

    “Tch, these things don’t let up,” Ruby growled, still stuck behind her umbrella canopy. One Lunatone was eventually blasted up high, and smashed to bits when they hit the floor. Mimia jumped on the other, tore it in two, and then spun to throw it over the guardrail, where it exploded.

    “I wasn’t sure how well that was going to go. Water and electricity are and aren’t a good mix,” Brine commented.

    “Those things are really weird and dangerous. Who would make something like that? They could kill a Pokémon,” Crystal complained.

    “I imagine that’s their intent. I think they tried to use Bestia as well, but with the energy all used up now, they were weakened,” Lucca pointed out.

    “I don’t think I want to know what they’re like with Bestia attacks,” Shelly gulped.

    “Should we go before more show up? I don’t fancy fighting more, either way,” Ruby suggested. The group agreed and jogged off.

    The glowing guide took them behind the main building like Crystal guessed earlier, only it began to snake its around various pillars and other government-looking structures. At one point there were no guardrails, so the group slowed. More automatons showed up here and there too, but as there were less of them, the group dealt with them quicker.

    Worser still, the tremors seemed to get worse and more frequent. As time went on, the chatter of the city turned back into cries of crisis which got louder as the earthquakes became stronger. Even with her awakened focus, Crystal had to stop to latch to the others in order to stay on her feet. Her attention turned to the ceiling as bunches of dust and debris fell, and she could hear the creak of metal and crumbling rock nearby.

    “It looks like this is it,” Brine said. They could just about make out a cave entrance ahead of them where the green pipe stopped. “Is the temple here?”

    “Weapons out. Let’s check it out,” Lucca took the lead again. The group obeyed and were right behind him.

    The design of the city combined with the sandy rock of the desert earth, here. Crystal cringed as her feet crunched on grains with every step, yet were cold thanks to the textured metal floor. The walls were mostly steel material too, but it almost looked like it was embedded into the planet towards the ceiling. Klink and Klang happily rotated here and there as part of unknown devices.

    It didn’t even register to her that there was natural light. Dull dusk lit everything with an orange tone, but it was better than the silhouettes from before. No one questioned it, so she kept up with them, and tensed up when an exit came into view. Something told her to keep her bow ready.

    “Wow, it leads outside,” Ruby remarked. The sun wasn’t out, and they had an obscured view of the sandfalls surrounding the city. This exit was so carefully hidden towards the lower end of the bowl-shaped island that it must have been impossible to see from above.

    Crystal sighed. She could hear a constant crumbling all around, while her feathers crawled from a sense of constant movement. Whatever magic was holding this place afloat was hitting its limits, and the descent was speeding up to discomforting levels. The destruction of the city was imminent.

    A short walk ahead was a temple that finally fit the definition of ‘temple’. Indented pillars marked with familiar hieroglyphs held up the roof of a massive stone structure. The entire building was weathered to the point it was rust coloured. There wasn’t a single section that didn’t have chipped rock, cracks, or watermarked faded design. All of it was caked in sand, and the building grumbled with the tremors. It was truly a wonder this place was still standing.

    “No time to lose,” Lucca nodded to the others, then Mimia. They all nodded in assurance, and rushed after him.

    Inside was a single giant room. Similar to outside, pillars held up the ceiling, while the walls were marked with faded and weathered hieroglyphs. The ceiling had some sort of tinted film over it that enabled the room to be naturally lit, but wasn’t blinding to look up through. The back wall had a tapestry across it, and it was being read by a Pokémon.

    “You actually got here,” the large, bulky figure spoke in a soft tone. “Despite everything that’s going on, you all made it this far.”

    “No freaking way!” Ruby yelled. She recoiled so hard she almost fell backwards into a roll.

    As for Crystal, if she had lost her feelings, then this was going to bring them back for sure. Familiarity. Painful, painful familiarity. She couldn’t escape it, those feelings of dread, guilt, pain, lust, all those horrid discomforts that held her back when she needed to escape from Lillistep. She knew she didn’t have a heart, and yet those feelings were there, and they made her freeze to the spot.

    Suzie slowly turned around to address the group, confirming any and all doubts. It was Suzie, her mother, the Kangaskhan that had raised her and Ruby for all these years. It was weird to see her without the massive family she’d been brought up with, her adopted brothers and sisters. She looked no different to how she looked at the Fossil Hill Temple. Imposing, yet stoic, with a serene stance that truly meant no harm.

    “Mum,” Crystal whispered. She lowered her bow, but no other words came. Despite what she was feeling, she didn’t want to go and hug her mother, either. Thoughts and fears that wouldn’t manifest as logical thoughts told her not to.

    “You’re from… Fossil Hill. You destroyed the monster there for us, and it looks like you’ve done the same here, too,” Lucca said.

    “You remembered. That makes me happy, you know,” Suzie cocked her head with a smile. “I am here for the same reason as back then, too.”

    There was a long, silent pause. Suzie held an arm forward, offering her grip.

    “Crystal. Ruby. That’s enough of your adventure. It’s time to go home, now,” she said. Her voice was so soft it could put them to sleep.

    “Grr, we don’t see or hear a word from you for how freaking long, and that’s the first thing you want from us? Seriously?” Ruby snapped. “Like hell we’re gonna stop here! Our answer’s the same as it was back then.”

    “With all due respect, we don’t have time for this. Either move aside, or we will be forced to—”

    “Lucca!” Shelly shouted at him.

    “We don’t have time, Shelly!” he raised his voice.

    “This is why Azu hates you!” Shelly cried, and he flinched. “This isn’t our battle. Let them talk.”

    “I get the angst; I really do, but… I can feel it. This is their whole world,” Brine added. She stood back.

    “Brine!” Lucca said. Mimia tugged at his ruffles.

    “You’d want it if it were you, wouldn’t you?” the Stufful said. Lucca sighed in defeat and stood back with then.

    “Why… at least tell us why you want us to give up and go home,” Crystal requested.

    “Because there are things better off left unknown to you. You are kids, young Pokémon whose dreams and aspirations should not be on the worldly scale your quest demands,” Suzie answered. She kept her hand out the whole time she spoke.

    “As if we can afford to stop now… why treat us like this? Aren’t we growing up? You keep talking like we’re not going to understand when you’re not even giving us a chance,” Crystal argued desperately.

    “You must trust me, Crystal. I only want the best for you and my children. Letting you go any further will only bring you unending pain. There are things you must not learn,” Suzie reasoned.

    “You want the best for us, huh? By cooping us up in a house while the rest of Heroica slowly dies as it runs out of Bestia?” Ruby raised her voice.

    “Ruby… your eyes are open,” Suzie said.

    “Hell yeah they are, and I don’t care what you think of them. You wanna tell me you’re not embarrassed to be my Mum now, aren’t ya?” Ruby snapped. “You don’t want me as your daughter, just because I’m this fat thing that’s different to other Cyndaquil. That’s why you kept me in that shoddy old house next door! But journeying with these guys, I learnt to open my eyes and be proud of who I am. No matter what you say, I’m sticking with the guys that let me be me.

    “Ruby’s right. We’ve learnt too much on this journey together, about the world, about ourselves, too much to back down now. We have the power to save Heroica, just give us this chance!” Crystal begged.

    “… I cannot,” Suzie replied, and slowly lowered her arm. “This is a matter of life or death for the entirety of Heroica.”

    “You think we don’t know that? That’s why we have to awaken this fountain! Step aside already!” Ruby flared her back.

    “I think I’m starting to get something,” Angel spoke up, making everyone’s amulets shine. “I mentioned before that I could sense an eighth Shining Warrior, right? I don’t know why, but the waves are coming from her.”

    “Her?” Crystal and Ruby choked.

    “Definitely. She has the exact waves of a Shining Warrior, and as you can tell, the resolve of one, too. I don’t understand why she wants to stop the journey, though. I’ve never, ever had a warrior be against their own destiny like that. The warriors are always chosen because they’re Pokémon that would want to do it and have the resolve,” Angel explained.

    “Angel, don’t you think you’re talking too much? You aren’t supposed to influence their thoughts and feelings, after all,” Suzie cut in, making the group flinch. “Please, Crystal and Ruby. I’m begging you. Come home with me, and live in peace.”

    “… The fact that you could hear Angel pretty much confirms it,” Crystal replied. She was shaking, but she nocked an arrow and aimed straight at the Kangaskhan. “If you won’t tell us, then we have to stop you, no matter what.”

    Suzie faced the floor and sniffled. “Put that down.”

    “No. I won’t.”

    “Your resolves seems stronger than before… you really will fight me to awaken this fountain, won’t you?” Suzie asked.

    “We barely have time, too. Once the sun comes up, this place is toast. So we’ve gotta stop wastin’ time,” Ruby flared her back and got her Parashelter ready. The rest of the group stood beside them with their weapons out as well. “Suzie! If you won’t get outta the way, then we’re gonna have to make you!”

    “That, or you tell us fully why you want us to back down so badly. Tell us everything,” Crystal demanded.

    “… I can’t do that. I just can’t. I’m only trying to protect you,” Suzie shook her head slowly. “Just like last time, it appears we can no longer understand each other. Despite all being Shining Warriors, and despite you two being my daughters, destiny has made us oppose each other.”

    Suzie assumed her battle stance, holding her claws level in front of her, and a stiff stance. Crystal’s eyes narrowed, but she quickly grew alarmed. What gives? It’s a simple battle pose, and yet it feels like none of my attacks will work… she has weaknesses, she has to!

    “Let’s not waste time!” Ruby started filling the Parashelter’s canopy with fire. She twirled to throw those flames at Suzie as a Fire Spin attack. The Kangaskhan didn’t move from the spot, allowing the whirlpool of fire to envelop her completely. “Now you guys!”

    Lucca and Mimia were next. The duo came at her from the left and right, and leapt up high to bring sword and arms down on her. With those two targeting her high and low points, while the Fire Spin locked her in place, Crystal knew exactly what to do. Her eyes gleamed as she took aim straight for the child in Suzie’s pouch.

    Without a sound, Suzie crouched and crossed her arms. Then, with the most overwhelming force possible in the moment, unfurled her arms and brought them high. Her timing was so perfect that she brushed away the Fire Spin, blocked Crystal’s arrow, and backhanded Lucca and Mimia, all within an instant. She didn’t so much as flinch from the action.

    “What?” Lucca growled as he slid back to everyone’s side. Suzie gave them a fierce glare unlike anything they had seen before.

    “This will not go the same way as last time, especially now that you know I am a Shining Warrior,” she warned. “Crystal… my daughter. We are more alike than I would like to admit.”

    “Wait, what do you mean?” Crystal lowered her bow to ponder that.

    She would get an answer right away, it seemed. Suzie tensed, flexed, and thrust an arm at the group. She gestured drawing something towards her, and soon after, Angel let out a panicked scream.

    “Angel?” the group gasped.

    There was an attempt to keep Angel from getting abducted, but it was fruitless as they couldn’t touch her. The Togekiss was yanked from the amulets as if she had a chain around her neck. Large globs of Bestia energy were sucked from her, and then she was let go. That energy flew into Suzie, where it surrounded her in a blue sphere. The sphere made a high-pitched screeching noise as it expanded, cracked, and ultimately exploded.

    Suzie seemed to have evolved, or it was just the child in her pouch. They had grown in the span of a moment, now resembling a smaller Kangaskhan that had its mother’s bulky build. Suzie linked hands with the child to spin them around, and then they both roared at the party.

    “I-I’ve seen this! It’s the legendary Mega Evolution,” Shelly cried.

    “Ya don’t need to tell me. The child can fight now, right?” Brine guessed.

    “And they can fight independently of each other,” Shelly gulped.

    “So the same tactic as Fossil Hill isn’t going to work. We’re going to need to beat her properly, and somehow,” Lucca stated, and tensed.

    Combatants on both sides stared each other down from there. Suzie kept her fierce look, and now that she was coupled with that formidable partner who was just as menacing, they had an intimidating aura about them. Their eyes glowed and nails stood out in the dull conditions, like ferocious monsters that had their prey trapped. Everything fell quiet besides the sound of crumbling earth in the distance. Their time was running out.

    “Tch. Two of you don’t mean jack. I’ll just burn you both!” Ruby announced as she flared her back harder. She tried Fire Spin again, but this time, the smaller Kangaskhan swiped the attack with both arms. The flames were extinguished before they reached, and then the child charged at Ruby, forcing her to contest them with the Parashelter.

    The battle exploded from there. Crystal fired a volley of arrows to make the child back off, which gave Mimia the chance to rush in and tackle them. The duo exchanged punches and grapples until Mimia came out on top, where he spun to throw the child at Suzie. The mother was ready however, as was her child. Suzie caught them hand to hand perfectly, twirled just like Mimia, and threw them straight back with even more force. Mimia was tackled to the ground, and the duo skidded to one side of the room.

    Brine’s magic came next, as a trio of geysers appeared below Suzie. Each one only made the Kangaskhan stumble, but it was enough for Lucca to engage her. He used the moisture to slide around and attack her from various angles, but Suzie managed to guard each hit with her arms. His swords bounced off her hide like it was armour no matter where and how hard he attacked. He slid to the left and right, jumped for her head, even flipped over her to strike her back, all of it to no avail. She punished his movements with a powerful strike from her tail, but he landed with a skid.

    Ruby went for Flamethrower this time, which made Suzie shield her face with both arms. They didn’t sit there and take the attack however, they charged straight toward Ruby even with her still firing, making the Cyndaquil’s eyes widen in brief panic. Shelly cried out and pushed his way in front just in time, and belched out his own volley of explosive flames from a Blast Seed. The two fire attacks were enough to earn a grunt from Suzie and force her back.

    Meanwhile, Crystal found herself under attack from Suzie’s child. She hopped around using the temple walls and pillars to stay airborne and be quicker than usual, but the child’s evolved state seemed to have as much resilience and skill as the mother. Crystal would propel herself off a surface and fire a wave of arrows, as many as a dozen in a couple of seconds, and yet every single one was blocked by staunch poses from the smaller Kangaskhan. Eventually she flew straight at them to try and surprise them with a kick, where her foot simply met their palm.

    “Dang!” she coughed as her body took over. The child attempted to grab her, to which she vaulted off their body and fired more arrows. All blocked, but with the enemy so close to her now, they charged and flung themselves after her, thrashing as hard as they could. Crystal anxiously jumped back to avoid it, but once she hit the wall, thrust her bow to try and shield it. Just two hits made nasty snap noises that warned of her weapon breaking.

    “Brine, water ropes! Pin them down!” Shelly swiped an arm with his order.

    Mimia helped out by tackling the child again, and took a couple of punches to the stomach to grapple them again. He managed to tackle them down, and that was all the positioning Brine needed. With a cry and a thrust of her palms, the Pikachu released countless strings of water. Mimia was kicked off before they hit, but the water ropes latched themselves to the smaller Kangaskhan to pin to them to the ground. They attempted to thrash out, rendering Brine stuck in place too. She growled and twitched in effort to keep her attack going.

    “Guys, it’s now or never! All on Suzie!” Lucca ordered. Everyone chanted in response and charged with him, to which Suzie snarled and planted her feet.

    It was the most brutal, unhinged attack the group had ever done. Crystal let her instincts take over, as she quickly lost track of everything that was really going on. Ruby’s Fire Spin trapped Suzie in place and spread fire everywhere, Lucca and Mimia blitzed about to strike from all different directions, while Crystal herself returned to launching from pillar to pillar to fire volleys at every weak point she could find.

    Despite everything, she could see their attacks were being braced for. Suzie moved so fast there were afterimages of her body. The parries were perfect, and attacks she couldn’t parry, she took with her back or other defensive sections of her body. Suzie soon let out a ferocious roar as she raised her right arm, to which everyone jumped back in warning. With an awesome punch to the ground, a shockwave shook the temple, complete with a wave of force that knocked the entire party away. Brine and her water ropes were knocked out, too.

    “You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Lucca growled as he got up alongside everyone. Suzie and her child were already back by each other’s sides, and glared at the party with the same viciousness as earlier. “When she said she was similar to Crystal, I didn’t think she meant literally. What the heck is it that makes them so fast?”

    “It’s like their skill is perfect. Even with all of us at once, we couldn’t land a clean hit,” Ruby cursed herself. “There’s gotta be a way through. What’s Crystal’s weakness?”

    “Why would we know that?” Lucca glanced at her. “Heck, you should know that!”

    “If she keeps stomping the ground like that, she’ll destroy the fountain before any lack of Bestia does,” Shelly warned. “We’ve got to do something, and now.”

    “Bestia, huh? Wait, that’s the one thing she doesn’t have,” Crystal whispered as she looked up. “She used up her Bestia on that mega evolution.”

    “But what move could we use that would take her out? If nothing else works, why would a Pokémon attack work?” Ruby questioned. Crystal glared at Suzie, who glared back, unmoving. Her eyes narrowed, and her focus heightened. Suzie was fine, but her child was masking heavy breaths in the dull light.

    They’re exhausted. The child doesn’t share Suzie’s stamina, she realised, and her eyes widened. We were wrong. The same tactic as before must work.

    “Damn it, we can’t sit here forever. Let’s just try some stuff,” Ruby flared up again.

    “Ruby, wait a minute!” Crystal stood in the way. “I have a plan. Angel, give all of us Bestia at once.”

    “Everyone?” Angel gasped.

    “But nobody use a Pokémon attack until I say so, and when I do, we need to work together,” Crystal explained. The group nodded. “Ruby, please fight with me. I need you to use Scald on them. Just keep hitting them, even though they can block it.”

    “You got it, sis,” Ruby had to breathe in to change her fire to steam. Once she was good, she jogged behind Crystal, who threw herself into another skirmish.

    “Alone this time?” Suzie questioned as Crystal began to nimbly dart around them. She dodged the child’s attempts to attack her, but focused her arrows on Suzie, who warily stumbled around the spot. “If your team together couldn’t hit me, why would you attempt it alone?”

    “She’s not alone, ‘cos she’s got me,” Ruby retorted, and then blasted a stream of hot water at Suzie. She blocked it, but quickly began to grunt and shifted aside the attack. “Huh? She wasn’t able to beat it.”

    “It’s good, just keep going,” Crystal egged her on, keeping up the onslaught of arrows.

    “What’s going on? Scald worked, but not Flamethrower?” Brine questioned. Mimia barked to keep them both concentrated.

    After a few more rounds of attacks, progress finally became visible. Ruby’s Scald and Crystal’s arrows combined to pin Suzie’s child to the spot, though they guarded every hit. This time however, they let out a moan as they fell on one hand, and all combatants eyes widened.

    “Everyone, now!” Crystal shouted.

    Mimia was first, and his body glowed white with Double Edge. He sped toward the fallen Kangaskhan faster than a bullet, and all they could do is growl and glare at him.

    “No!” Suzie whispered, and flew in the way. She didn’t have time to counterattack however, and both of them took the full brunt of Mimia’s Double Edge. He slid below to punch them high into the air, where Lucca was waiting.

    “Aqua Jet!” Lucca announced as he surrounded himself in water. With both swords out, he began to blitz around them both, darting back and forth to slash at them like an arrow made of water. He gradually moved faster with each hit, trapping them in the air via a continuous combo of his high-speed slashes.

    Brine was high above the whole group, and twirled her kendama around to conjure as much water as she could muster. She opted for her wrecking ball attack, twirling until the ball of her kendama was a gigantic cannonball made of water. Once it was too heavy, she performed a front flip to smash that ball of water directly on top of the two Kangaskhan. A wicked splash filled the room as they hit the ground with so much force the entire temple quaked.

    The group surrounded the point of impact to wait, anxious for the result. Crystal was the only one to keep her weapon out and aimed as the others puffed and panted. Mist slowly spread out, soon unveiling the silhouettes of Suzie and her child. The were crouched, but the group shifted back into battle ready poses. When the mist cleared completely, a burst of light came from the duo, and Suzie’s child returned to its helpless state in her pouch.

    “No…” Suzie trembled. She grit her fangs so hard it looked like it hurt, and trembled in attempt to stand back up. “I can’t…”

    “You’re finished, Suzie. Just accept we came out on top,” Ruby stated.

    “N-no… I can’t. I care too much,” Suzie looked up at them. “I can’t allow you to go forward. We’ll lose Heroica…”

    “We could be really cruel right now, you know,” Ruby flared her back.

    “Ruby!” the others gasped. Ruby hesitated, though she kept a heavy frown on her face. Something about her look made Suzie stall as well.

    “But I have respect for you. You may have treated me like crap growing up, but you’re still the Pokémon that saved my life, and kept me even after everything you learnt about me. Like, I get it. I’m a weird Cyndaquil. If too many other Pokémon met me while I was just a kid, weird stuff would happen,” she explained.

    “You’re still a kid, though,” Lucca cocked his head.

    “Oh shut up!” Ruby snapped at him. “The thing you’re not gettin’ is we’re not that useless anymore. We’re not brain-dead petty children who’ll just take every word an adult throws at us. We’re taking charge of our own lives. If what I do messes up, then I’m gonna own up to my mistakes and set things right, any way we can. It’s that devotion that makes us Shining Warriors!”

    “If you stopped treating us like children and actually told us what was going on, we can and we will save you. You have to trust us!” Crystal begged.

    Suzie coughed and grunted as she argued with her thoughts, and then lowered her head. She was about to punch the ground, but Lucca slid forward. “It’s to do with Panzer, isn’t it?”

    The name made her stop just before her fist hit the floor, and her eyes widened. She looked up again, and met Lucca’s stern look.

    “This generation’s Angel is different. She’s told us much, about how Panzer seems to be a Shining Warrior as well,” Lucca stated. “You know about what’s going on, don’t you? If there’s even a chance that things can go right for the world, it’s up to you to tell us. Please!”

    “Things can’t go right. It’s impossible. As long as you proceed, Heroica is doomed for destruction,” Suzie hung her head. “As long as Panzer exists, then the legend is in her control. But perhaps this is… this is Heroica’s fate, after all.”

    The others came closer in hopes she would elaborate, so she grunted as she forced herself to stand up. As she did, the fountain began to awaken, and blue light spread throughout the temple floor. Ruby stopped flaring her back, while weapons were put away at last.

    “Yes… despite everything I’ve done, despite every last law of fate that I disobeyed, everything has played out exactly in Panzer’s favour in one way or another. If Heroica’s destruction is inevitable, and all I have done is delay it, then it matters not whether this temple is destroyed or not,” Suzie rambled.

    “Damn it woman, stop being cryptic and just tell us already!” Brine cried.

    “You will go to the sixth shrine, and you will encounter Panzer. When that happens, the Archfiend will claim everything as their own. That is our purpose,” Suzie’s voice returned to the soft, caring whisper it was when this encounter began. She hung her head again, and her arms fell limp at her sides. The child in her pouch sank, too.

    “The Archfiend?” Brine folded her arms. There was no response. “Come on, don’t be that cryptic. Who’s the Archfiend? What do you mean by that’s ‘our purpose’?”

    There was no response this time. Suzie didn’t budge an inch. Crystal cocked her head and leaned over to try and get a better look, only for Mimia to whine and bow his head. That got Lucca’s concern, and he slid forward to feel her arm. Suzie was completely limp, and the more Lucca felt, the paler he became.

    “She just… I don’t understand why, but she just…” he shuddered. Everyone’s eyes widened and they flinched back.

    “Wait are you serious? You’re joking, right?” Ruby gasped. He shook his head at her, and her breath began to tremble. “What the hell?”

    “Mum… wa-wait, what if she’s just like me? She said we were similar and stuff, right? What if she’s just like me and she doesn’t have a pulse?” Crystal said. No one replied. They stumbled and turned away from the sight. “G-guys, that’s what it is, right?”

    “Don’t screw with us, Lucca!” Ruby shouted.

    “I’m not screwing with anyone!” he snapped. “I don’t know what it is. There’s no pulse. And she’s not moving.”

    “We killed her,” Ruby whispered. The two girls shuddered hard. “I-I-I didn’t mean to. I wasn’t meant to. I-I mean—”

    She was cut off by a powerful tremor this time. Everyone was taken off their feet as the ground began to shake hard, and unlike the earlier quakes, this one was loud and powerful right off the bat. Sand erupted into the air as a fissure ran through the centre of the temple, while rocks and stones of great size began to rain down all over.

    “Outside, now!” Lucca shouted at everyone. They didn’t reply, they just ran.

    Crystal made an effort to try and pull Suzie with her, but all she did was nudge her body to the floor. Mimia barked at her, but she ignored him. “C’mon Mum, please! Now’s not the time, just wake up! Wake up just like me, just like I know you can!”

    Suzie didn’t move, and the earthquake wasn’t letting up for her. Crystal’s breath grew frantic as the fissure began to open up beneath them. She did everything she could try and pull the Kangaskhan free, but they were just too big compared, and their body being flimsy put it in uncomfortable positions to hold. Suzie was soon pulled into the fissure, and if she didn’t let go, Crystal would’ve fallen in as well. She stuck a flipper out helplessly as her mother’s body tumbled into the earth.

    “Crystal!” Ruby shrieked. The ground below the Piplup crumbled next, but Ruby was there to yank her back. Instinct kicked in at last, and the two girls sprinted away as fast as they could.

    “No… no, no, no! I couldn’t do it; I couldn’t save her!” Crystal began to wail, and then realised what was going on. The constant noise of breaking earth was increasing in volume, was so loud it was deafening, and it was all around her. She slowly looked up, and couldn’t close her beak. Time was up.

    Everything around them had become black and white, and was crumbling to pieces like a fragile eggshell. Huge cracks snacked their way across both the plateau of Vilé and the surrounding desert, even below their feet. Not long after, portions of the land began to fall apart.

    The sandfalls turned into complete cascades of black and grey. The air shook while rockslides deafened the group on all sides. Waves of dust and dirt flushed into the air with each section of the ground that broke, followed by the rocks smashing against each other as they rained into the abyss below. All the group could do was exchange panicked glances. No one had any ideas until Mimia started barking and running around in circles.

    “Mimia buddy, get it together!” Lucca jumped on him.

    “Up there!” Shelly gasped and pointed. “Ruby or someone, shoot a beacon!”

    Ruby didn’t hesitate. She shot her fire as high up as it would go. A bunch of Tropius circled her attack, and then a platoon of them began to descend toward them.

    “We’re gonna have to jump!” Lucca warned, glancing back at the temple. Their portion was collapsing as he spoke. The temple was already no more.

    As soon as the Tropius came near, each of them jumped and caught each one by a wing, a leg, wherever their arms could reach. It was a struggle and a scramble of sharp winds and force amongst the falling rock, but the group managed to get positioned, allowing the Tropius to ascend.

    Once they were high up, all eyes turned to the desert region. From here, it was a giant patch of black and grey desert sands. The crumbling could be heard from miles up in the sky, while it looked like the planet was collapsing in on itself. The dome and gorge quickly reduced to nothing more than a region of jagged debris and rock, surrounded by dark sands on all sides.

    When it finally stopped, everything fell still. Too still. The very atmosphere in this region felt as drained and dull as the greyscale that corrupted it. The air didn’t move, and the only noise was the great flaps of the Tropius’ wings – and even that felt quieter than physically possible. The land had died, and all that was left was silent ruin.

    “Mum… Muuuuuum!” Crystal cried and held out a flipper. The Roserade knight beside her gestured to hold on, so she clenched herself.

    “Gods, you guys just saved our lives, but… did you see anyone from the city?” Lucca panted.

    “We just got here as the earthquakes started. What in the world happened?” Elise asked. She was on her own Tropius and flew closer to him.

    “You didn’t see anything? Anyone? Nothing?” Lucca questioned. Elise shook her head, noticing his angst. He was the one gritting his fangs now, and let out shuddering breaths at where the city once stood. “Azu and Kusha were still there... and all the other Pokémon in the city…”

    “Oh gods, right! Did they get out?” Ruby gasped. She glanced at the others for an answer, but the best they could give were their own anxious gawks.

    “Crystal’s mother, Azu, Kusha, and all the other Pokémon in the city… just like that…” Brine whispered. “For the love of the gods, Angel, please tell me the Bestia Fountain awakened.”

    “… The fountain may not be there, but it awakened. You can use it,” Angel answered.

    “What the hell does any of that matter?” Lucca snapped, and resisted smashing the Tropius. “Azu… Azu was still there… she really… she seriously just…”

    “Angel, can you sense her? Sense her waves, something!” Brine ordered. Angel didn’t respond even when she shook her amulet. “Angel? Angel this is not the time!”

    Silence fell again, and this time it was the entire group anxiously waiting. Elise and her knights exchanged nervous glances while they regained formation. The group’s amulets soon glowed to imply Angel speaking, but no sound came for a moment.

    And then she spoke. “I can’t sense her anymore.”

    “No…” Lucca whispered. He slowly shook his head, and his eyes began to water.

    “Lucca?” Shelly whispered, noticing his tears. Mimia let out a hollowed whine as well, and curled up miserably.

    Lucca didn’t try to hold back the tears at all. He barely held onto the Tropius now, and hung his head weakly, letting his tears fall in big droplets. “No… I failed… I-I actually failed…”

    He tensed hard and roared into the air at the top of his voice.
     
    Episode 25: A Live Event Trial
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    Episode 25: A Live Event Trial



    On the border of the black and white ruins, Elise and her Tropius all landed to gather their bearings. It was impossible to tell whether it was night or day with that darkened void before them. The corrupted land started so suddenly it was like a line had been drawn onto the sand in greyscale. Everything within it was eerily silent and lifeless to the extent that the sun couldn’t be seen. Meanwhile, the desert sands outside retained their harsh natural conditions.

    Lucca, Mimia, Shelly, Crystal, and Ruby all sat with their backs to each other on the edge of this dark realm metres away from Brine and the soldiers. As oblivious as the Steenee queen preferred to be, even Elise knew not to dare try and get a word out of them so readily. They had been sat like this for what must have been hours, yet no one spoke or moved from the spot.

    “Okay. That’s enough water for me. I should be good to go,” Brine handed a canteen to a Lilligant soldier. “Thank you. You really saved me.”

    “Brine,” Elise realised she wasn’t mourning. “What happened?”

    “I should be asking you. It’s a miracle you girls all showed up when you did and had everything we needed. How did you know where to find us?” Brine replied.

    “I got an emergency letter from Shelly. He sent it through the Treasure Orb, so I knew it was an emergency,” Elise answered. “He even said to bring the Tropius. I just didn’t think… whatever’s going on would be this bad.”

    Brine faced the ruins. “That’s Vilé. To you, that’d be the place that Kusha came from.”

    “Kusha? That funny Wigglytuff?” Elise put a hand on her hip.

    “She was there when this happened. Alongside Azu, one of our closest companions. They, alongside all the other citizens, perished in that,” Brine explained. Elise gasped and covered her mouth. “The entire city was living on a tightrope, and that tightrope tore when we arrived. All Bestia in the region drained, and well, you can see the result for yourself.”

    Elise watched as Brine walked off to join the other warriors. She was solemn for a moment, and then clenched her fists and walked over as well. She went to Shelly and Lucca, but didn’t face them. “Okay. What now?”

    Neither Pokémon replied, but Shelly’s Gospel Vibe turned red.

    “I asked you lads a question. What now?”

    “We’re supposed to be Shining Warriors,” Lucca began. His voice was dry and weak. “I was warned, and yet I…”

    “And yet you what?” Elise asked, still not looking at him.

    “It’s my fault. It’s my fault all those Pokémon died. I can’t just say ‘I messed up’ this time. So many Pokémon, even Pokémon I cared about. I couldn’t save them. I let them down, and it cost them their lives,” he trembled.

    “So we go back to my first question. What now?” Elise glared at him.

    “Elise lass, please. Not now,” Shelly shuddered.

    “You guys are the Shining Warriors. The whole world’s counting on you. No matter what happens, you have to keep going,” Elise said. “Don’t try to tell me I don’t understand this. I lost my whole world when Gladys died and Shelly had to leave. But life keeps moving. If I spent all my time mourning, the Pokémon of Van Aken would suffer. If you guys spend all your time mourning…”

    “But what if I mess up again? I’m not strong enough!” Lucca snapped to her and raised his voice. “All this time, I’ve been committing murder in the name of my own justice, my own belief it was for the greater good. Now that I’ve lost someone who meant so much to me, it’s almost like I finally understand how important one life is. I was a fool to believe I had any right judging the worth of that. But it’s not just one person who meant the world to me, it was gods knows how many other Pokémon that died as well. How am I supposed to go on?”

    “… But she’s right,” Ruby said, getting their attention. She looked furious. “I hate it. I hate it, I hate it, I hate it so much, but she’s right. If we give up now after coming so far, what happened here could happen to all the rest of Heroica. To us, and all the other Pokémon in the world.”

    “I’m not saying to forget here. Never forget here, that this happened. But you have to do what you have to do,” Elise continued. “And think about it… would Azu and Kusha wanna see you like this?”

    Lucca finally got up and stared at Elise. “… She’d have a go at me.”

    “So we go back to my first question. What do we do now?” Elise asked.

    “We do things as a team,” Crystal spoke up. She was still facing away from the group, but looked over her shoulder at them. “No more sneaking off or secret agendas. No more hiding feelings from each other. If something’s up, we have to talk things over, like a team.”

    “Crystal… I said we’d do that before, but I didn’t stay true to it,” Lucca looked down and laid a flipper on his chest.

    “Lucca,” Mimia frowned with a whine.

    “I tried to kill her. I thought that was the best action to take. Even though Mother Bun killed herself in the end, it was my actions that led to this. This result is because of me,” Lucca announced. “Shelly, I should have listened to you. I’m a Shining Warrior, I should be trying to save everyone, not just the world.”

    “You have to actually understand what you’re talking about and do something about it, though,” Shelly replied. Lucca nodded. “You have to mean it, Lucca.”

    “Pardon me for sounding like a prince again… but I’m ready to accept any punishment you guys want to give me. Whether it be by your own judgement, or Heroican law,” Lucca said. “I ask that you bear with me for the remainder of this journey first, though. We have one trial and fountain left to awaken. Once we finish this journey, trial me for everything I’ve put you all through. Please.”

    “You dumb, handsome idiot,” Ruby spat. “We’re not gonna just give ya a punishment and then have you act like you’re off the hook when it’s done. You’re responsible for killing every last Pokémon that lived here. You’re going to live with that fact for the rest of your life.”

    “I need you to promise me you won’t try to kill anyone else,” Crystal begged. She looked more anxious than ever. “If you really understand how valuable one life can be, then stop making it seem so easy!”

    Lucca glanced at them both, though it was a struggle. He couldn’t keep eye contact, and opted to face the black and white ruins. Nothing but the silence of the dead world. “I swear it. I will never take a life ever again.”

    “You’re strong, Lucca,” Mimia said, and nuzzled up to him. Lucca gave the Stufful’s chin a rub, and nuzzled back lightly in return.

    “I’m not. I just have a lot of learning and growing up to do,” Lucca responded. He finally looked at Elise, who was as stern as earlier. “We have to get to the east. There’s an area called the Colour Citadel. That’s where our last trial is.”

    “The Colour Citadel? That’s been the talk of the towns,” she put a hand to her hip. “It’s been under construction for quite some time, aye? Er, that famous Pokémon is leading up the building project.”

    “That’s it. Wait, how do you know about it?” Shelly raised an eyebrow.

    “We’ve been doing a lot of investigating of our own since you left. We can fly and talk, if you’re comfortable,” she suggested.

    “Fly?” Crystal cocked her head.

    “Me and the Tropius came this far for you. We might as well fly you across the desert, unless you guys actually like walking, for some reason. It’s so hot it makes home seem tame,” Elise answered.







    “When I took over, I’ll admit I didn’t know what to do. I know I learnt a lot in school, but Mama never taught me anything about ruling a kingdom,” Elise began. She was sat on the back of an elegantly clothed Tropius, with Shelly and Brine hugged up behind her. The others were in couples and had their own Tropius who leisurely flew beside her. “When the councillor showed me the list of stuff Mama dealt with, I started crying again. It was embarrassing.”

    “Being a royal’s hard enough even when you’re a kid. The grownups really expected you to take over just like that?” Lucca cocked his head.

    “I dunno what it was. Kusha sent me a letter one day sayin’ she wasn’t gonna be back for a while, even though we were still dealing with the damage the knights did to us. Everythin’ felt like it was gonna go down, and I was ready to wilt,” Elise continued. She was concentrated on the world ahead while she spoke. The evening winds were cool, and everything was quiet up high. “I just… realised I had to grow up? Shelly, Kusha, and Mama weren’t gonna come back to tell me what to do, and all the soldiers needed a leader. So after a few days of being a spoilt brat, I picked up that list and started going through it all.”

    “You and chores don’t go well together,” Shelly commented. That made her giggle, and she glanced back at him.

    “You’re right, and they still don’t. But this was different. It was a list of stuff Mama wanted to do; you know? I didn’t do them because I couldn’t do them,” she continued, and this time she looked at Lucca. “You were right. She wanted to mount a conquest of Heroica after the Shining Warriors left.”

    Everyone gawked and exchanged glances.

    To think that my excuse turned out to be true. This shouldn’t validate my actions, but it does feel good to know I wasn’t completely wrong, Lucca thought to himself, looking down.

    “So I tore up the list and started trying to rule things my way. We have a lot of scientists and techy girls making boats and other vehicles, right? As well as Pokémon researching Wonder Orbs and stuff. It’s super cool and special, so I had them start working on a holiday boat for us. Then a few soldiers went to Heroica. Not as soldiers, but as Pokémon on holiday,” Elise explained. Everyone was even more surprised. “If I sent everyone together, it’d look like an army, right? But if only a few of us went, we could learn how to go to Heroica safely. As well as how to approach the important Pokémon and stuff. I wanna do it all safely, and show that even though we’re foreigners, we mean no harm.”

    “I can’t imagine the Van Akens were happy about dropping all their war stuff,” Brine assumed.

    “They aren’t. I’m hoping they don’t kick up a fuss and understand what I’m trying to do,” Elise hung her head and sighed. “If we start trading with Heroica, and then Heroicans come to visit us while we go to visit them, we basically get the same result, right? Except nobody has to die doing a pointless war.”

    “An attempt at peaceful trade with the Pokémon of this realm… You’re doing a noble thing, in my eyes,” Lucca replied. “Although you might not agree, you mustn’t think ill of your Pokémon, either. What you’re trying to do is a very new idea to them, after the generations of fear mongering from the previous rule. You know us as Heroicans, but do your Pokémon know us?”

    “Did I make the wrong choice?” Elise asked in worry.

    “Not at all. You’re easing in your Pokémon’s presence by going to Heroica, first. A slow and steady experience. Hopefully your Pokémon come back with positive stories which will spread, and public opinion on Heroica can change,” Lucca explained.

    “Sometimes I forget you’re like, an actual prince. You actually know what you’re talking about, don’t you?” Ruby commented. “It’s a real change from the guy who didn’t know how shops work.”

    “It’s always the shop,” Lucca hung his head. “It was one time. Was it that bad?”

    “It really was,” Crystal agreed.

    “This is simple trade strategy stuff, though. Don’t you get it?” Shelly asked.

    “I’m not a prince, but even I get it,” Crystal joined in.

    “And lemme guess. You too, Brine?” Ruby rolled her eyes.

    The Pikachu turned away, but was blushing slightly and twiddling her digits. “It’s just a good idea, don’t you think?”

    “Hmpf! Geez guys, I wasn’t saying it wasn’t,” Ruby pouted.

    Elise’s Tropius let out a cry and lowered its head slightly, letting her look over it. They were reaching the edge of the continent where the sea was visible. Night had fallen and the sky was clear, so the view was mostly a dark ocean that glistened with moonlight.

    Hilly fields had replaced the desert a while ago, but now there was a pleasant chill of coastal wind and a few mountains in the distance. Straight ahead of them, the fields ended at a coastal cliff just separated from a tall island. On the island awaited the citadel Panzer mentioned: a massive, cylinder-shaped tower lined with arch windows. It was taller than them despite them flying, though it didn’t reach the clouds. A drawbridge connected the island to the mainland, where a town could be made out at the foot of the tower.

    “That stone tower’s huge. That’s what they’ve been building all this time? That’s the Colour Citadel?” Brine remarked.

    “Our last trial and fountain,” Lucca said sternly. And the home of this supposed archfiend…

    As they approached, show lights and bonfires became visible here and there across the structure, as well as its navy colour theme. Unlike Vilé, the materials and layout of the land fit Heroica, so those lights emphasised the grandeur. Elise took them around the citadel once before landing not far from the bridge, as there was no room elsewhere for her squad.

    “Not using knights for guards. Makes a nice change of pace,” Crystal remarked. A couple of Dragonite were the ones keeping watch, though they were curled up as if they were asleep. A single eye opened as the group drew near, and then they got up.

    “State your purpose for… oh my goodness!” the first dragon greeted them. “You’re here already?”

    “They really were expecting us,” Shelly said.

    “Of course we were. That is the reason this place was built,” Dragonite replied. He exchanged glances with his comrade, and then they stumbled aside to let everyone through. “Please, make your way through. Go send word to the boss, the guests of honour are here!”

    No one made a comment as the other Dragonite took off into the town. The bridge was surprisingly long on foot, but it gave them a nice view of the calm oceans beside them. The waves were quiet even as they crashed up against the mainland cliffs. A Druddigon and a Garchomp guarded the town itself, but both stood aside and bowed to the group as they passed.

    It doesn’t feel like I deserve this. But it’s also about time we had Pokémon actually treat us like heroes. What am I supposed to do to accept this honour? Lucca was perplexed by the whole idea.

    The town had a simple layout. The main street was well paved, and despite having a few patterned stones, wasn’t uncomfortably hard to walk and slide on. The Colour Citadel was straight ahead of them, while side roads led to the other facilities. Every single building here didn’t have half the grandiose of the tower before them, being either a rectangular spot or a typical dome shaped like a Pokémon’s head. Everything had signs to tell what it was, and they all had plenty of green space between them too, so it was impossible to get lost.

    The real surprise was the sense of warmth Lucca got from it all. Possibly because it was late, not many Pokémon were around. Those that were, they chilled with a casual conversation outside the buildings or towards the edges of the town where the sea was visible. The climate was cool, the chatter was calm, and best of all, there wasn’t a single knight in sight.

    “I don’t want to jinx it, but… this isn’t what I was expecting,” Brine commented. The lights in town were giant fire candles, a bonfire, or smaller candles, some carried by Pokémon. Even the show lights turned out to be natural; there were Chandelure happily sleeping inside of glass cylinders. The cylinders were set up on giant rotating fans on the floor.

    “We’ve seen our fair share of places where more than meets the eye, but… if I recall correctly, you said Panzer recruited Pokémon from Girage Field to build this place, right?” Lucca questioned.

    “That’s right. She must have recruited from all over, too. It makes sense it’d be really homely and community focused then, wouldn’t it?” Brine remarked.

    “Can we do what we came here to do? The sooner, the better,” Crystal said. Lucca nodded and made his way to citadel. At last, there were four knights there. Crystal immediately retracted from her haste to hide behind the group, while Ruby stood guard over her.

    “Halt! Visitors or not, this spot’s off-limits until it is safe to open up,” one knight informed, while the others crossed their weapons over the entrance. Lucca tried to get a peek in before he responded, but all he could see were dark walls that glistened with gemstones.

    “Er, I don’t really know how to go about this… this was kind of built for us,” Lucca replied, holding his amulet forward. Mimia barked and did the same, leading to the others showcasing their amulets.

    “Goodness, that Dragonite wasn’t lying. Well welcome to Treasure Coast, if no one else has said it already,” the knight replied, and calmed down. The others withdrew their weapons too and saluted. “We still can’t let you through I’m afraid.”

    “Why? You guys literally built this thing to guard everyone during the last trial, right?” Brine objected.

    “That is true. But it’s the boss’s orders not to let anyone, even the warriors, through. We weren’t expecting you so soon,” the knight explained. “As far as I’m aware we’re putting on the finishing touches, so it shouldn’t be too much longer. Likely even tomorrow. I’m confident in that one.”

    Lucca turned back to the group and put a flipper to his head. “I don’t really get what’s to hold us up, but it’s probably best we don’t make a ruckus.”

    “That might work out for the best,” Ruby said quietly. She sounded oddly nervous then, and then her stomach gave her away, and she blushed.

    “Really, Ruby?” Crystal groaned.

    “… Has anyone eaten anything since got to Vilé?” Mimia asked. The group exchanged nervous glances. “She has a point. My stomach’s eating itself.”

    “That’s a fair plan, ain’t it? Everybody rest up until the morning, then go tackle the last fountain when you’re full on strength,” Elise agreed.

    “I just realised… Elise, how are you still awake?” Shelly wondered. She put a hand on her hip. “I mean, you had to use a Luminous Orb to stay awake before. You always get really tired at night.”

    “Oh I thought it was clever. The bow around my waist? It’s a new thing some of the scientists were making. It stops status ailments!” Elise bragged.

    “Whoa, equipment like that exists?” Brine gasped.

    “And it looks so stylish, too. I thought it was just a pretty ribbon,” Crystal remarked.

    “Buuut it has its drawbacks. It’s made from heal ribbon and other stuff, so I get really hungry wearing it,” she admitted as her stomach rumbled. Everyone hung their heads. “I hope you don’t mind if I join you!”

    “I was wondering what all the excitement was about. The dragon guards were right,” a new voice said aloud.

    “Mum?” Brine’s eyes widened. Off to the side was the familiar Raichu, alongside two other familiar faces: Smokes, the rough Charmeleon, and the Esther, the flashy Pikachu in a pop star costume. The trio waved, so the group ran over. “You guys are here, too?”

    “Long time no see. Put ‘er there old pal,” Smokes held out a claw to Ruby, who shrunk away. “Aww really? The cold shoulder? My tail’s going out, man!”

    “You stink so bad I can smell it from here, so I’d rather not,” Ruby grumbled.

    “There was a lot of activity from this corner of Heroica, so my next mission became to investigate. I caught this guy, and this little babe apparently wanted to see you, so I killed three birds with one stone,” Feather explained.

    “Right,” Lucca went quiet. All we’re missing are Fionn and Lilan, and everyone we know would’ve gathered here. Lilan and his Roserade father… I doubt they’ve travelled out this far.

    “Well then, go on!” Feather nudged Esther forward.

    “Wa-wait, things like this you can’t just talk about in front of everyone!” the Pikachu’s face went bright red and she flailed her arms.

    Right, this as well, Lucca watched her sternly. I’m face to face with the law again, and the Pokémon that was trying to bring me down with it in the first place. But this time, there’s no running. Only acceptance and reasoning.

    “Hrrg, I mean it, I’m not gonna run my mouth here. Just keep it cool, you guys wanna talk about grownup stuff, right?” Esther complained.

    “Yes, somewhat… shall we talk over food? It’s on me,” Feather proposed.

    “Oh gods, please,” Ruby fell face flat. “Anymore of this and I’m gonna shrivel up.”

    “I think you’d just shrink to normal Cyndaquil size,” Crystal rolled her eyes.

    “And your head would grow bigger. Oh wait, it’s gettin’ bigger anyway,” Ruby groaned.

    “I’ll take that as a healthy yes! Follow me, they have this great ramen place,” Feather laughed. She paused to wave at Brine. “You’re joining us, right? Can’t be all embarrassed to hang with Mama now, can ya?”

    “How can I be embarrassed by a mother I don’t even know? Ugh,” Brine folded her arms and turned away.

    “Uh-um, what’s ramen?” Shelly asked. Feather made an exaggerated gasp.

    “You’ve never had it?” she asked, and Shelly shook his head. “Well now we have to go, don’t we? I’ve lived the high life so long I forget that ramen’s a rarity in Heroica!”

    Lucca could only utter a sound as they walked off. Mimia was the only one to notice him, and barked to get his attention. “S-sorry. I’m coming.”

    “Just be yourself,” Mimia said to his surprise. “Being bitter towards you right now is unproductive. So let everyone else have fun.”

    “I guess so,” he nodded, and then caught up with the others.

    He kept to the back as everyone chatted, however. He knew that deep down they hadn’t recovered from what they had experienced earlier, yet looking at them now, it was as if it was a distant memory to them. Brine and Feather was a one-sided teasing, Ruby and Crystal exchanged witty remarks here and there, while Shelly and Elise were getting entranced by the shilling of ramen.

    I thought Crystal was focused like me, but it’s almost like they’ve forgotten why we came here already. I don’t know if I can even blame them. This place just feels so… homely, Lucca realised as he took another look around. The difference between here and Vergrace was merely the architecture and setting. The Colour Citadel was obviously a tourist attraction, yet this felt like a place Pokémon could live and build a community more than anything else.

    The only knights around were the ones guarding the tower. Nothing else had patrols or guards or authorities. Most Pokémon were smiling. As they neared Feather’s oh so amazing restaurant, a delicious flavour filled the air. It brought his own belly to rumble, and he rubbed the back of his head as he got a few looks from others.

    This place feels like there’s no reason for me to have my guard up at all. No one’s even carrying any weapons. What exactly has Panzer built here, and why? He asked himself. They happened to pass a stump of wood that had a map pinned to it, though it was basic and painted by a Smeargle. There’s multiple restaurants, a few carriage stops, inn and campsite, even a theatre and a library. She built a town. Panzer built a town.

    “Hey big blue, we’re gonna order without ya if you stare all day!” Feather called him over.

    “Right,” he replied and hurried over. “Wait uh… what’s all this?”

    “We get seated at tables or on those mats. You tell the waiters and waitresses what you want, they give the orders to the chefs who cook it, and then it gets delivered straight to the table,” Feather explained. “Figures a bumpkin like you would be clueless at a restaurant. But don’t hold back, I promise it’s all on me this time. You just make sure you eat as much food as you can fit in you!”

    “Oh no, we couldn’t! If it’s for the Shining Warriors and your trial is soon, it’s wrong to profit,” the Indeedee waitress corrected her. “Please, don’t fret about price at all!”

    “You’re going to regret that, you know,” Ruby smirked.

    “That guy’s stomach is bottomless,” Shelly giggled.

    The Indeedee seemed surprised and gave Lucca a curious look, making him rub the back of his head. She smiled and bowed anyway, and walked off to tend to other duties. Before long, the group were seated, though at separate tables.

    “Alright, you need to cool down a bit,” Feather slammed her paw in front of Lucca, making him flinch. “I dunno what’s on your mind, but try and have a good time, yeah? I’m through with trying to kill you guys.”

    “It’s not that,” Lucca frowned. I’m not really ready to talk about Azu and Vilé, though…

    “… Alright, fine I get it. You guys just wanna get the important biz out the way first. Last trial and all that,” Feather sighed and shrugged. “Part of the reason I had the seedling sit with us, too.”

    Elise cocked her head. “Me? A seedling?”

    “Cute nickname,” Brine tucked her paws behind her head.

    “So I’ve been snooping around as much as I can to try and find out what this place’s big deal is. I managed to overhear that Panzer has the Armlet of Transmutation,” Feather began. Lucca, Mimia, and Brine became focused. “So one thing’s for sure, that dead Flygon wants to put on a hell of a show.”

    “Do you know what’s going to happen?” Brine wondered.

    “The Armlet of Transmutation is a powerful artefact that allows the wielder to transform freely, ignoring all the laws of nature. A Flygon that’s meant to be dead having their claws on that? It speaks for itself what they plan to do with it. In hindsight, anyway,” Feather explained. “So I’m here, and it’s my mission to find a way to get into the citadel so I can confront Panzer and try to stop whatever this is before it happens. You guys might be my best chance at that.”

    Forcing our way in is possible, but after what we did at Vilé… it’s okay if we find a way to do it without killing anyone, right? Is something like that even possible? Lucca hung his head to think hard about it.

    “The jokes on you. The guards turned us away,” Brine informed.

    “Precisely why we have the means to work together on this. Mum and daughter, Shining warriors, a foreign queen looking for intel… it’s a pretty bold party,” Feather remarked. “Let’s see, other stuff to discuss… don’t you think this whole setup is weird, too?”

    “The only weird part about it is how casual everything seems. I expected knights to be everywhere. They’ve been crawling around every other place we’ve been to,” Lucca shook his head.

    “Exactly. They go around recruiting Pokémon from all over Heroica, claim they’re gonna build something for the last trial, and it’s this big colosseum tower thingy, with the most wholesome town at the base of it,” Feather reasoned. “It’s got secret base written all over it. Truth to be told, having to babysit Smokes and Esther is holding me up a bit.”

    “That’s a colosseum?” Elise asked, and gestured toward the tower. The others nodded. “Are they going to make the Shining Warrior trial into a live event?”

    “A live event?” Feather cocked her head.

    “Yeah, uh… that is it, right? I’ve read that colosseums are where big events like special battle tournaments and stuff happen. If they gathered all these Pokémon and they won’t let you in, that might be why,” Elise wondered.

    “That… makes no sense,” Brine gave a cheeky grin.

    “Hold on, don’t write it off. She might be onto something,” Feather rubbed her chin. “It’s no secret that the Shining Warriors don’t have the best public reputation due to previous generations actions. So why would she want to put you in the limelight?”

    To potentially fix our reputation would be the dream come true. That or to let the world know we really can use Bestia again, Lucca stared at Feather. Both are what I want, but they seem so unbelievable. If only there was something, anything that could give us more of a sign about what this is all about.

    “Speculation will get us nowhere,” Mimia stated.

    “Eh, it makes good talk while we’re eatin’. Unless you’re saying you’ve got facts for us,” Feather teased. Mimia didn’t say anything however, and curled up on his pillow as if to sleep. “H-hey! Don’t sleep at the meal space! Geez, there’s not knowing the high life, and then there’s not having tact at all.”

    “Sorry… I feel out of place here,” Elise admitted.

    “Hey, don’t sweat it. You’re new to this whole royal leader thing, right? Just take notes and be yourself. Being one of us doesn’t mean you have to be like the storybooks. You lead Pokémon in the way you know works,” Feather winked at her. “Speaking of getting to chill, our food is here. The first round, anyway.”

    “Oh gods, that does smell good,” Lucca shuddered as a bunch of Indeedee showed up, each carrying two bowls of steaming ramen. Whatever plan we come up with, I can’t be hasty anymore. Maybe food will help me get my mind off things.



    Meanwhile, at the other table…



    “C’mon, you were making such a big deal about it!” Smokes whined playfully.

    “And I told you, I can’t! There’s a time and a place, and this ain’t it!” Esther complained.

    “We really travelled halfway across Heroica just for you to get cold feet? That’s a disappointin’ adventure.”

    “What’sit to you? This ain’t about you!”

    “I’m sure you would just be disappointed if you had to go home without saying what you wanted to say.”

    “Smokes, I’m serious! Now’s an awful time to talk about serious stuff!”

    “Honest life advice, little girlie? There’s never a good time to talk about serious stuff. So either ya go for it or regret it later.”

    “And how far’d that get you? You’re the arrested Charmeleon over here, and I’m the famous idol.”

    “Pssh-krrt! Keep that under wraps ya rascal!”

    Crystal, Ruby, and Shelly were opposite the duo, and stared as Esther and Smokes poked and slapped each other with each exchange. They occasionally exchanged awkward glances or shrugs, and Crystal couldn’t help but bury her face in her flippers as other Pokémon began to give them looks. It was a wonder that Feather’s table weren’t stepping in to break up the bickering.

    “Apologies for the wait. You must all be hungry,” an Indeedee announced as she presented them all with a couple bowls each.

    “Oh finally, I’m so hungry,” Ruby said. She gave it all a look over first, and drooled at the steam in her face. “Oh man, I’ve never had this stuff before but I hope it tastes as good as it looks. Let’s eat!”

    “It’s just noodles,” Shelly commented, and wrapped a bit around his scalchop. “Noodles… and soup and veggies.”

    “Oh yeah, that’s ramen!” Esther got his attention. “You slurp it all up, and then drink the broth after.”

    “Oh so all of it’s edible, huh?” Ruby licked her lips, and then dove in.

    “You can have mine,” Crystal shifted her bowls over. Ruby gave a muffled cheer into air, trying to dull the heat. “Wait, is it possible for fire Pokémon to burn their tongues?”

    “Eheh, it’s a funny thought, isn’t it?” Shelly giggled. “This is good, though. There’s so much flavour…”

    Smokes noticed Esther staring at Shelly, and cocked a smirk. “I’m serious, you know. Look, the other guys are all occupied with their food. Anythin’ you wanna say, it can stay at this table.”

    “Wa-wha? No, not now,” Esther squeaked.

    “Okay, seriously. If I have to sit through that again, I’m gonna kick one of you,” Ruby complained, making the Pikachu blush. “You have somethin’ to say to us huh? Then just out with it. I hate it when Pokémon beat around the bush.”

    “I have a feeling I know what this is about, too,” Crystal looked down.

    “I don’t mind if it’s important. It’s clearly weighing on you lass,” Shelly added.

    “See? Even they’re cool with it. So out with it, lil’ missy,” Smokes encouraged her. Even so, Esther stared with the lightest blush on her cheeks.

    “You sure? You promise to keep it all here at the table?” she asked. Ruby was face deep in her second bowl already, but she waved, while the others nodded. “O-okay. Well, here goes.”

    She wound up staring again, and then took on nervous gestures until Smokes nudged her. “Just say it!”

    “It’s, um, about Shelly. I, um, well… I like you,” Esther confessed, playing with her paws. The Oshawott gurgled and choked on his noodles, and then spat out so hard something came out of his nose.

    “Eek, Shelly are you alright?” Crystal gasped as he got up to take care of a coughing fit.

    “Geez, that look like it hurt!” Ruby got up to rub his back.

    “… I meant say it, not spray it,” Smokes grumbled and turned away.

    After a minute of coughs, sniffles, and gritty breaths, Shelly got a hold of himself. He didn’t sit back down, though. “Wha-what?”

    “I. Yeah. I like you. When you don’t have stuff comin’ outta your nose,” Esther said cutely. She was twiddling in her seat and blushing to avoid eye contact.

    “I uh… erm,” Shelly stared back. His Gospel Vibe flashed pink, but he shook his head to try and gather his thoughts, sneaking glances at his friends. Both Crystal and Ruby turned away though, and both appeared annoyed.

    “I know we kinda have a lot of weird timing on stuff, but I heard a lot about you from Feather, and after I saw everything you guys did… I dunno why, I can’t stop thinking about you. It helps we’re the same age and all that,” Esther had her own round of nervous poses. “Wouldn’t you like to date? This is a lucky once-in-a-lifetime shot with a cutie like me.”

    Shelly gulped. “I don’t know… wha-what about… Elise is right over there. And we… you know, that night when Ruby went on stage…”

    “Oh that stuff, don’t worry about that stuff. You’re not involved in that, right? That was that Brionne guy, and the Cyndaquil. You’re you, you’ve got nothin’ to do with ‘em, right?” Esther put a paw on her hip, and leaned sultrily.

    “… Lucca is my brother, and Ruby is my friend… we’re all Shining Warriors,” Shelly pointed out.

    “Oh wow, I didn’t know that guy was your bro. That… could be a bit awkward, I guess. But I don’t care, that’s all that’s important, right?” she said with a giggle. Shelly’s leaf finally lost its pink colour.

    “Why me?” Shelly asked.

    “Why not? You’re really cute. And I know you’re pretty cool, too,” Esther started twiddling again. “It doesn’t have to be now or anything, I guess. Once your quest is over, we can go all sorts of places and do all kindsa things.”

    “I don’t…” Shelly muttered. He snuck another glance at Crystal and Ruby, who were both still annoyed at the scene.

    “Don’t look at me. This is your mess, I don’t get a say in it,” Ruby snapped at him.

    “Sorry, Esther. But it doesn’t make sense to me,” Shelly finally sat back down. “I do think you’re cute too, and I’m pretty flushed you like me, but I just can’t. I can’t be with someone so loosely.”

    “Loosely? It’s only a date or two, just to see how things go,” Esther sung.

    “I can’t. I don’t feel strongly enough about you. And I have a lot on my mind right now,” he hung his head.

    “This could take your mind off of it, you know,” Esther bat her eyes at him.

    “I’m sorry Esther. But no,” he said.

    “It’s primo love treatment. I can show you a new world you never imagined,” Esther teased.

    “Oh lay off already. He said no,” Ruby butt in. Crystal was surprised.

    “Didn’t you just say you had no say in this? You don’t get to speak for him,” Esther pouted at her.

    “And he spoke for himself. He said no,” she stated. Esther got cross. “You’re a famous pop star, right? Surely you get a lot of fans askin’ you out and all the other gross comments?”

    “H-huh?” Esther replied.

    “Just ‘cos you’re a girl, that doesn’t mean that doesn’t apply to you, too,” Ruby stated. “He said no. You’re just forcing yourself on him, now.”

    “It is uncomfortable to watch,” Crystal agreed.

    “Gotta agree, that was kinda pushy,” Smokes commented.

    “Aww gee- ugh, argh! Rargh, this is why I said it was bad timing!” Esther starting pulling at the bow on her ear. “But nooo, just do it, why’d I listen to a stupid fire type like you?”

    “I am really curious, though. We almost drowned you, were responsible for your friend’s death, and left you trapped on Van Aken, even during the knight attack. If this was anyone else, they’d want to kill us,” Shelly remarked. Esther’s face went bright red.

    “I am not explaining that one to you,” she replied. “Just forget it, let’s go talk about something else!”

    Shelly kept staring at her until she faced the table again. “What, what is it? Stop staring at me. Your food’s getting cold!”

    “Ehee hee hee, you’re a weird lass,” Shelly smiled cheekily.

    “Not somethin’ I can’t fix,” Ruby teased as she sneakily released fire under her last bowl. The others were nervous someone would see, but she stopped before long and was back to slurping up her food. “Tastes like it just got delivered!”

    “Wait, you really ate everything? All four bowls?” Crystal gasped.

    “Are you really surprised?” the Cyndaquil gave her a cheeky grin.

    “I could use seconds too, if that’s okay,” Shelly admitted.

    “You guys, you eat too much. You’re gonna make yourselves sick,” Crystal cried. “You especially, Ruby. You’re always complaining about being fat but here you are eating like a Snorlax every day. And we have a big battle coming up, you’re gonna be too sick to fight!”

    “Whaaat? Sis, when has that ever happened?” Ruby retorted.

    “Remember when you ate all of Suzie’s cheese snacks and then tried to go swimming?” Crystal replied.

    “Ack! C’mon that was like, five years ago or something. I’m not like that anymore.”

    “Says the one that just inhaled four bowls of noodles. You ain’t changed a bit.”

    “Ooh, wait a minute. If you were hungry, why didn’t you just say something’, sis? You shouldn’t have given me your stuff,” Ruby calmed down.

    “Oh right, you haven’t eaten at all. Are you okay?” Esther asked.

    “I can’t eat, Ruby. You know that. I’m not hungry, I’m not tired, I can’t feel anything. I haven’t slept in weeks. I’m not alive anymore!” Crystal ranted. “Seeing you continue to take that for granted and pretend it’s not happening is just getting insulting. Why the heck can’t you understand that?”

    “I… wait I just thought… I dunno. Have you tried eating recently?” Ruby asked. Her voice was unusually soft there, soft enough to get everyone’s attention.

    “Yes. Yes I have. I always throw it back up immediately. Unlike you, who says they’re gonna do stuff and then doesn’t actually do it, I try and learn,” Crystal rambled irritably. “I’m not alive, Ruby.”

    “Me? I do the stuff I say, we literally just talked about me going on stage to fight that Ribombee. You can’t claim I do nothing!” Ruby raised her voice.

    “Then stop being such an immature child and actually start eating better! And stop treating me like a child with all this patronising!”

    “I feel like this is coming outta somewhere. Are you saying I’m fat?”

    “Yes. That’s exactly what I’m saying. You’re fat. Overweight. Obese. You’re always complaining about it but you’re never doing anything! And now the whole Undine thing is just your excuse to be lazy,” Crystal ranted. Ruby looked like she was going to flare her back, and her face twisted with every word. “We’re supposed to be saving Heroica, yet here we are watching these two imbeciles fight about dating while you gorge yourself to no end. Do you actually care about anything? Anyone? Other than yourself?”

    “Crystal, Ruby, stop!” Shelly came between them. Ruby was about to lash out, but his angst stopped her. “This isn’t like you.”

    “What is like me? Maybe you just want me to be pretty girl number whatever, you lovesick little… pervert!” Crystal cringed.

    “Whoa hey, now that’s straight up wrong,” Ruby pointed at her.

    “The only reason you’re nice to me at all is because you think I’m pretty. You didn’t know anything about me, you still don’t know anything about me! Hell, you stopped talking to me when you found out about the dead body thing!” Crystal leaned forwards. “You didn’t care about the real me. Nobody cares about the real me!”

    That response made Ruby loosen up. She stared, open mouthed, and her eyes wavered ever so slightly. After a blink, she returned to the usual, determined, always angry looking Cyndaquil. “I really underestimated how bad you were.”

    “So it’s my fault, huh?” Crystal grumbled.

    “That’s not what I mean! I- urf,” Ruby stumbled about, but avoided eye contact with everyone else. “I knew you couldn’t eat. I knew you stopped sleeping, too. I knew that whatever’s wrong with you got worse after that trial on Van Aken. I still don’t even wanna believe that you… the way you attacked Feather. I always thought if we just kept going with the journey that I’d figure somethin’ out. After all, Azu figured me out.”

    “Well good for you,” Crystal folded her flippers and turned away.

    “I never really thought about how that felt.”

    “I can’t feel, Ruby!”

    “You keep saying that, but here you are snapping at me and Shelly, for stuff that’s not really like… our thing. It’s our problem, I know I’ll figure out my weight eventually,” Ruby replied. “Arf, that’s not my point. You’ve not slept once since then. Or eaten a thing. And your outbursts are getting worse. I dunno how that feels, not for that long. But it has to be agonizing.”

    “Agonizing?” Crystal turned back to her.

    “Yeah. You get to watch me enjoy food, and Shelly get all flustered when someone praises him, or Lucca and Mimia do some silly stuff together, I dunno. While you stay awake for longer than any other Pokémon would. I guess it’s super tiring, but you don’t get tired or hungry, so what happens?” Ruby explained. Crystal tried to answer, but all that came were flustered, exhausted movements. Ruby nodded, and held her sister’s flippers. “I’m sorry I’ve messed about for so long. But you’re right. We need to get to the bottom of this. We can save you; I know we can.”

    “Oh don’t pretend you suddenly care about me. The only reason you’re here is to kill your mother’s killers,” Crystal turned away, but Ruby tightened her grip.

    “The hell does that guy matter if my sis is killin’ herself? I mean it, Crystal,” she stated. Crystal let out a breath, and their eyes met. “You and me, we’re gonna get through this. Life can’t go back to what it was ‘cos of whatever Suzie was on about, but that doesn’t mean we can’t make it better.”

    “Aren’t you a realist? We don’t know how to—”

    Crystal was silenced by a hug. Ruby held the Piplup tight and buried her face into their shoulder. Unlike before, there was no shuddering. Ruby didn’t blush or squirm or freak out because she was cold and stiff, even when she wrapped her flippers around the Cyndaquil’s back. In fact, it felt like Ruby relaxed even more.

    “Yo-you’re right. I dunno how to save you. But I’m gonna. I’ll do whatever it takes. You’re not gonna stay suffering like this,” Ruby said quietly. She almost sounded like she might cry.

    “Roooaaawwwrrggh,” Smokes let out a fake, exaggerated yawn and stretch. “Wow that got dramatic. Guess now your food’s really cold, huh?”

    “Smokes?” Ruby said without turning around. When she did, she had the most determined yet livid glare a Pokémon could have given. “Take life advice on when to keep your mouth shut.”

    “Uh,” he gawked at her.

    She didn’t wait for him to figure out a response, she just marched over to Lucca and the others. “Hey! We’re done here, and we’re gonna go snoop around.”

    “Wait, what?” Lucca gasped.

    “Ruby,” Crystal whispered.

    “I’m gonna go find some stuff out about this place. You look like you’ve eaten, come get a move on already!” she clarified.

    “Wait, we shouldn’t cause trouble,” Lucca objected. He seemed to catch her focused look, and went quiet. “I dunno what’s gotten into you, but I can’t let you make any trouble. When we’re done here, we go back to our tents, or the inn. For the night. Just wait until the citadel opens.”

    “Seriously? That’s your plan now? Coward,” Ruby shook herself. “Whatever. Shelly, you staying too?”

    “I’m not sitting here. I want to help Crystal, too,” he nodded.

    “A proper investigation? I’ve had my fill, so count me in,” Brine jumped to her feet.

    “Girls, guys- ah, we shouldn’t… cause any problems… for these Pokémon,” Lucca trembled.

    “It’s not like we’re going to sneak around and kill Pokémon behind your back,” Ruby replied. “If you still wanna eat, don’t stop ‘cos of me. I’m outta here.”

    That little confrontation silenced the whole table even as the group left. The words cut deep. Deep enough that Lucca felt like he might cry. They repeated in his head over and over, and brought back all the thoughts he didn’t want. Mimia’s whine brought him back to the moment, and he scanned the table. Feather had an odd smirk, while everyone else was lost.

    “Sorry. I… I need to be excused,” he breathed out, and slid away. Mimia barked a few words, and then galloped over. “I’m not… gonna go with them. I-I think I just need to sleep.”
     
    Episode 26: The Five-hundred Year Plan
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    Episode 26: The Five-hundred Year Plan



    The rest of the evening would go about as normally as ever. The Pokémon escorted Lucca and Mimia over to the inn where there were given more free service. This spot was as homely as the rest of the town, maybe even more thanks to the quiet within its walls and the grand view from the second floor.

    The couple had a single round window that overlooked the ocean and a bit of the town. Though the window only had a cross muntin, the room was kept warm.

    “After all of that, all it took for you to become ill again was food. You are terrible, Lord Lucca,” Mimia commented, curled up beside him.

    The Brionne remained still, laying back on top of the blankets with his flippers tucked behind his head. “I can’t help it. This isn’t like before,” he replied. Mimia made a sound. “And I told you to stop calling me lord.”

    “At least Feather got what she wanted,” Mimia sighed.

    “Don’t worry, I’m still thinking about all this,” he raised a flipper. “I just… I don’t know what to do. It’s like everything I’ve done until now was completely wrong.”

    “I am going to bite you if you do not get yourself together,” Mimia warned. The moment he got up, Lucca flinched his way upright.

    “What’s with that response? Please don’t,” he gasped. “I’m honestly stuck for where to investigate. The only thing is getting into the citadel, but that’s impossible without making a scene.”

    “That hasn’t stopped you from not making a scene before. Are you taking Crystal’s word to heart?” Mimia asked.

    “Not just Crystal’s. You heard Ruby back there. She used to have a crush on me, now look at her. Even Shelly stood up for himself and just… went. They all think I’m just a murderer. Even before she died, Azu thought I was a murderer, too,” Lucca shuddered with every word. He sighed and flopped his tail off the side of the bed. “I have to take what they’re saying to heart. They’re right. Had Vilé not happened, I might’ve been considering forcing my way in right now. But I can’t afford to.”

    “I understand little of why we are being held back. Truthfully, it is frustrating to linger here like so. I am ready to fight, and the hospitality of these Pokémon feels stifling,” Mimia confessed.

    “That’s unlike you. Free food and a bed like this is just like back home,” Lucca grinned.

    “That is exactly why it is unsettling. If we relax too much, that is when we may be struck the hardest,” Mimia reasoned.

    “So you just don’t trust them. If you have any ideas, I’m willing to follow you,” Lucca suggested. For some reason the Stufful started growling, and then bit Lucca’s arm. “Ack- hey ow what the heck, Mimia get off!”

    He didn’t let go. One would think a Pokémon resembling a stuffed bear would have the bite of a stuffed puppet, but it was the opposite for Mimia. Lucca didn’t understand it, but whenever the Stufful bit him, it was like getting pinched tightly by several Poipole stingers at once. Small and not enough to incur any lasting harm, but it left a sharp sting that hurt worse than many battle pains.

    Eventually Lucca managed to resist to point with his other flipper. “Mimia! That’s bad. Off! Down, now!” That got him to obey, but then he suddenly tackled Lucca to the bed and snarled in his face. “Seriously, what is wrong with you?”

    “What is wrong with me? What is wrong with you, Lord Lucca?” Mimia cried.

    Lucca huffed a growl. “You know what’s wrong.”

    “You are asking me to lead you, and you are letting the kids take the lead. You are wallowing. You are accepting that they think of you as nothing more than a murderer,” Mimia stated. He sat down on Lucca’s tail, making him sit up in surprise. “You know that you are not a murderer. I know that you are not a murderer. We both know the circumstances that led to where we are. The difficult decisions, the hard situations, the feelings in the moment.”

    “I… I actually did, though,” Lucca muttered. “I did kill Pokémon. And I was going to kill Mother Bun. Vilé would’ve happened regardless.”

    “You were working to correct it. You were going to get Azu to understand you. Though you cannot anymore, Ruby and friends are still here. They are still your friends. We can all still understand each other, and we can and will see this quest through to its end,” Mimia explained. He wrapped his paws around Lucca and buried his face in his chest, but Lucca could feel sniffles and tears. “I did not grow to feel so strongly about the Pokémon they think you are. I know you can correct this.”

    “Mimia,” Lucca nervously wrapped his flippers around to cradle the Stufful. He was still as light and plush as ever.

    “Please do not give up, Lucca. Even if you do not know what to do, do something for me,” Mimia whimpered.

    “Do something for you,” Lucca muttered.

    They duo stayed attached for a while, mostly because Lucca couldn’t take his flippers off Mimia. That soft, plush fur coat was one of a kind and always cooled his mind from dark thoughts. Right now, he worried if he was overdoing it holding him so close, but the Stufful didn’t seem to mind. Eventually he laid back again, but Mimia kept up the cuddle, laying his paws at Lucca’s sides.

    He could have stayed like this forever. This was a feeling he missed. Just being able to hug up tight and relax while stroking Mimia’s back. After everything they had been through, the Stufful sat on him like this didn’t bother him in the slightest.

    But we don’t really have time for this, the thought eventually arrived. Lucca’s eyes opened wide, and he focused. If we don’t get our act together and do the last trial, we’ll never have time for this. These feelings… if not for myself, then I have to do it for Mimia. Alright.

    He sat up again, and this time loosened up to let Mimia detach, but that only confused the Stufful. “You know, you’re really light for some reason. You pack a heck of a punch, but you’re lighter than my swords. How’d you do that with all that muscle?”

    “I’m just built different,” Mimia gave him a cocky smirk.

    “Oh really?” Lucca gave him a half-lidded grin. “That the reason your nose works, too?”

    “My nose?”

    “This isn’t me asking you to lead, but asking you for ideas. You pick up any… I don’t know, unusual smells since we got here?” Lucca asked.

    Mimia slowly sunk to the floor where he stumbled about, ears and nose twitching as he focused. “No. They mostly belong to Pokémon and things I do not recognise.”

    “Figures. You’d have told me if you picked up anything, anyway,” Lucca said as he got off the bed. “We should find the others. I don’t know what their plan is… no who am I kidding, Ruby won’t have a plan.”

    “You’ve got that right!” Mimia laughed.

    “Hey, Mimia,” Lucca said quietly, stopping the Stufful in the doorway. Mimia was confused until he saw his patient smile. “Thank you.”

    The Stufful yipped and raised a leg happily, and then gestured for Lucca to go first.

    Now that he was outside with the intention to investigate, Lucca finally got what Mimia meant about the area’s stifling feel. Not one place on this adventure had been this friendly even deep into the night like this. It was quieter than earlier and most Pokémon had packed up for the evening, leaving their shops unattended. Streetlamps had been put out, tents were zipped up tight, and nocturnal Pokémon chatted quietly in corners or took on peaceful chores to keep the place maintained.

    “Over there,” Mimia called out and galloped away. Lucca followed him warily, but found Ruby and the others gathered by the side of the inn. A bark got their attention.

    “Lucca… changed your mind, huh?” Ruby greeted.

    Lucca pursed his lips. His stomach churned trying to speak. “I… yeah. We’re… too close to stop now.”

    “Just don’t go off on your own and try to kill anyone,” Ruby spat.

    “Well I actually came to ask you all if you had any ideas. You guys are the ones who’ve been looking around,” he put a flipper to his chin. “Mimia’s nose can’t find anything, and all I’ve got are suspicions.”

    “The knights are still awake, and I think Angel’s asleep. She won’t respond,” Crystal informed.

    “There is something I noticed… it’s probably small, though,” Shelly spoke up.

    “Really? This whole time? Well spill it!” Brine said.

    “I only realised it just now, honest. Nowhere in the town is guarded except the citadel, even though it’s night time. The citadel and the library. I think that’s a library,” Shelly informed, and pointed.

    All eyes followed him to that very building, and he was right. Two knights stood before the entrance like statues, blocking the doorway perfectly. This library was one of the only block shaped buildings here, like the inn and storage warehouse. All three of those were marked by large signs. Lucca didn’t wait for an order from his friends, he just approached.

    None of us thought to hit the books. Just like me and Mimia, nobody likes reading, he smirked. The moment he got near; the knights crossed their lances over the entrance. “Really? No reading at night?”

    “The library is closed at dark hours. We can’t maintain light safely,” one of the knights replied.

    “You got a safe light right here,” Ruby flared her back. Crystal palmed her face.

    The knight glanced at his partner. “That sounds like a fire waiting to happen.”

    “I normally read to help myself sleep. It’s a good past time. Can’t you make an exception for the warriors?” Lucca held his amulet forward.

    “I apologise, but no exceptions,” the knight tapped his weapon on the floor. Lucca sighed and slumped, but in the corner of his eye, caught Mimia sneaking around them.

    “This just makes me more curious about what’s in there,” he perked back up. “I like to read about legends and myths and things, you see.”

    The two knights exchanged glances again.

    “If you all bothered to set up a library here, I can only imagine what kinds of texts wound up here. It’d be less novels, and more ancient texts and things, right?” he rambled.

    “It would make sense,” Shelly joined in. “This whole town is about the Shining Warriors. It makes sense to have lots of old books on them and stuff, right?”

    “Or stuff about building a town, since they recruited every old anybody, right?” Ruby added.

    “Oh yeah. Good call. Point is, there has to have been a good reason to build a library here of all places. I really can’t check it out?” Lucca nodded to his friends.

    The same knight sighed, tapped his weapon, and then came forward. “We don’t let anybody into these restricted spots at night in order to avoid suspicious intention. Panzer’s methods of keeping this place under command is to ensure everyone working and living can be somewhere where they can be seen when it’s dark.”

    “Including us? The ones you’re supposed to trust the most?” Lucca gave them a look.

    “Giving privilege to anyone disrupts that equal treatment. Not even we knights are allowed inside the citadel, storage, or library when it’s dark. It is merely our duty to uphold, guard, and protect,” the knight stated, and tapped his weapon again. By now, Mimia was right behind them.

    “Well, I’ll just have to report to her how lousy a job you’ve been doing,” Lucca folded his flippers.

    “What?” was all the knight could say before Mimia’s paws whacked the back of his helmet. He fell forward lifelessly.

    “What the?” the other knight twisted into action. The moment he turned around, Lucca tackled him, knocking him off balance. Mimia wound up a punch to his face, knocking him down like his comrade. With a happy hum, he dusted off his paws and walked inside.

    “Is this really okay?” Lucca turned to the others.

    “Hey we joined in, didn’t we?” Ruby commented as they casually passed him.

    “And it’s not the first time. I wish it could be different… but we should do whatever it takes,” Crystal added.

    “… Maybe we should’ve aimed straight for the citadel,” Lucca mumbled.

    To his surprise, inside the library was well lit by tiny candles frequently latched to walls and the sides of shelves. The shelves lined seemingly every wall, made dozens of corridors, and stretched to many times his height. Despite that, there was an upstairs that boasted more of the same.

    “Every single one is just filled with books. I’ve never seen so many in one place,” Ruby remarked. “How long would it take to read it all?”

    “More than any Pokémon’s lifespan, that’s for sure,” Lucca replied, just as impressed. “It’s all sorted by section and everything. How and why’d they even get so many books here?”

    “Er… someone who’s a genius, you’ll magically find what we’re looking for fast, right?” Ruby asked. She nudged Shelly, who groaned and walked off.

    “I think it’s best we split up and search. We’re just looking for any hints at what Panzer’s up to,” Brine suggested as she wandered off, too.

    “You as well, Mimia. Anything that catches your interest,” Lucca nodded. Mimia yipped and was off.

    I want to say we’re reading too much into this, but choosing to guard a library makes no sense for this place, let alone having one in the first place… heh, reading too much into it. Lucca, you’re a genius sometimes, he snickered. He headed upstairs first, taking note of how it was darker here. Three shelves down, he finally came across a pile of books that had been tossed aside, and approached. “Someone was reading these. And they’re about the Shining Warriors.”

    The book on the top had its page saved, so he flipped it over and began to skim. Thankfully it was in standard Heroican, so he was able to make sense of it. “Mentions of a perfect energy. Bestia is a residue of Anima energy. We believe Anima to be the very figment of all living Pokémon? What is this?”

    He frantically flipped the book over. Its cover was so old and dirtied that it was unreadable. Keeping his page, he flipped to the start of the book and skimmed the first few pages. “Is this some kind of theory diary?”

    Another book nearby tumbled to the floor, and he flicked back to reality. His heart started to race. Someone was nearby, and if it was his friends, they would have said something. Without a word, he slithered to the end of the shelf, keeping a flipper on a sword as he neared.

    Someone was close. His fur trembled to tell him so. However, they were quiet. Very good at being quiet. He couldn’t so much as get a breath from them, even though he could tell they were right on the other side of the bookshelf. It was too high to climb, and going to other way would probably let them get away. Knowing he’d just have to go for it, he took a deep breath through his nose, tensed up, and then slid around to the next corridor.

    Surely enough, an axe came down on him fast. He twisted his body as he swam forward to barge the perpetrator, drawing one sword to swing up and meet their axe. His parry left them in an awkward pose, letting him knock the axe out of their stubby hand. The weapon flew up so hard it lodged into the ceiling.

    Coughs and angst came from him and his attacker until he twisted to get a better look at them. Now that he was close enough to see them in full, he gasped. “Wait you’re- Kusha?”

    “Lucca?” the Wigglytuff squeaked. The duo backed off instantly. “Geez, what’s with the sneaking? I thought we’d gotten caught.”

    Lucca couldn’t believe his eyes. It was truly the Wigglytuff in all her bouncy glory, city accent and all. He gawked as she casually retrieved her axe, and then gasped again. “Wait if you’re here, then that means—”

    “Lucca? Can you not shout?” Azu hissed. The Azumarill was behind Kusha, also in all her bossy glory.

    “Lucca, are you okay? I heard a clash and—” Crystal and the others came from behind him, and then froze completely.

    “About time you lot all made it. I knew you’d be smart enough to check here,” Azu remarked. “Uh… what’s with those looks? I-is there something on my face?”

    “You’re alive!” Lucca cheered and threw himself at her. She squeaked and flinched, but he caught her in a tight hug. She allowed him to, but not without her face going completely red. “You’re alive! You’re really alive… oh my gods…”

    “U-uh… ye-yeah?” Azu squeaked.

    “Azu!” the others cried and surrounded her.

    “Ho man, seriously that’s the kinda relief that takes a couple years off your life,” Brine sighed.

    “I shoulda known, you’re one of us! A trooper to the end,” Ruby gave her a nudge.

    “I’m so glad… I’m so glad,” Shelly whimpered. Mimia yipped and howled happily with them.

    “Err, guys? What’s gotten into you all? Geez, get off me,” Azu finally wiggled free. She brushed herself off, though she couldn’t stop blushing. “What am I, your mother? You guys could live without me for a couple days, couldn’t you?”

    “Are you serious? We thought you were dead!” Lucca remarked. Her eyes widened.

    “Why would I be- the city collapsed, yes, but why would I be in it?” Azu shook herself off. “Me and Kusha led all the citizens out hours before Vilé collapsed. They had underground mining tunnels, so we could get out even without power.”

    “All the citizens followed an emergency protocol. It’s like they were prepared to evacuate any time. Heck I’d even argue it was like they were used to evacuating,” Kusha explained. “Then Azu paid me out of her pocket to escort her here, for obvious reasons. If you’re going back with them, I’m guessing that’s it for our contract.”

    “I’m a lady of my word. You’ll get what you’re owed,” Azu put a hand to her hip. “We don’t have time to lose now, guys. Keep your voices down and let’s get to work.”

    “Uh, r-right. Just… no, I—” Lucca’s staggered words were met with confusion. He gulped, gestured to hold her hands, retracted, and then stood straight and stiff. “Look, Azu.”

    “Save it for later, we’re on borrowed time,” she waved him off.

    “We have to make time, this is important,” he stated. She rolled her eyes and put a hand on her hip. “Look, I’m sorry, okay? I know that doesn’t mean much at this point. But truly, I mean it. I just… you two can head back for now. We’ll take over from here.”

    “You’ve lost your mind. Not that you had much of one to begin with,” Azu shook her head. “I’m not gonna leave at the goalpost.”

    “We don’t know how dangerous this is going to get.”

    “And?”

    “Look I know how you feel, but this is just about keeping you safe and—”

    “Lucca, just shut up. I’m not leaving.”

    “Urf this isn’t coming out right… I can’t afford to lose you again!” Lucca became anxious. “Just, please. I know what I’ve been like until now, I mean it, I understand. I didn’t get it before, but when I thought I lost you… I really thought I lost you. It’s like I’m finally starting to understand how precious life is, and I shouldn’t have been nearly as loose about it as I was. I promise I’m going to change. But I can’t do my best if someone I care about so deeply is in danger right here.”

    Azu glanced away briefly, then sighed and poked him aggressively. “Listen to me, Lucca. And listen well. If you’re seriously talking like that, then you haven’t learn a damn thing.”

    “H-huh?”

    “You don’t own me. We’re not lovers, and I don’t have feelings for you anymore. We dated once, and that was it. There’s no connection between us,” she stated. He couldn’t close his mouth. “I’m a Shining Warrior, and I have my own goals in life. Friend, lover, or anything else, I’m not your trophy that’s gonna sit around twiddling my hands while you do your duty. None of us here are. We’re all Pokémon who have our own reasons to be here, and if you can’t count on us or work alongside each other because you want to do everything yourself, then you’ve learnt nothing.”

    “Don’t be too hard on him. If someone else tears him a new one, he’ll have too many holes to live,” Ruby commented.

    “Found you!” the echoed shout of a knight made them all flinch. Two of them were at the end of the corridor, each with axes, and shouted as they charged.

    “Tsk, Kusha!” Azu hissed.

    Kusha and Lucca flew forward to meet the knights halfway, and clashed weapons so hard sparks flew from their blades. Lucca was especially surprised, and wound up in a skirmish with one of the knights. They moved fast, slashing and swinging, striking metal against metal with wicked force. Lucca eventually got a hold of himself and flipped backwards to kick off the bookshelf, where he flew into his opponent and tackled them to the ground.

    “Why are you suddenly so skilled?” Kusha complained as she failed to knock her opponent’s weapon away. She inflated suddenly enough to make his axe bounce off her, which made him stumble. “Leave us alone already!”

    With an upward swing, the knight’s helmet was cleaved off, and he fell back to the ground. Kusha deflated to normal size and posed, and then flew backward, freaking out so hard she almost knocked over the others. “What the heck?”

    “What, what is?” Ruby complained, and then her eyes flew out of their sockets.

    The helmetless knight got back up, but their head was decayed. Sludgy browns and blacks made up the flaky skin of a dead body. A dead human, no less. The body was gone enough that they had no hair, eyes, lips, or even a nose, just dried holes where their body features once were. Despite that, the knight sounded as normal as if they were alive, and cursed as he brought his axe down on them.

    Kusha was set off screaming. She was able to block the enemy’s weapon, but then thrust her own axe into their face, stabbing them halfway through. Flakes of skin scattered from the hit and the knight was silenced. They stumbled a bit as life flew from them, and then fell to the ground for good.

    “What the fu… oh my gods,” Kusha gasped. She couldn’t take her hands away from her face, nor stop trembling. “I didn’t mean to, I just… they’re…”

    “I… I think you’re alright. They… don’t look very alive to begin with,” Azu commented.

    With a gulp, Kusha warily edged closer to the fallen enemy, and then quickly retrieved her axe and held it defensively. They didn’t get up, however. The cut on their face was as clean as a sliced fruit, only dry enough that there wasn’t any liquid.

    “What is that? It’s so gross and ugly!” Ruby cried.

    “It’s what I think it is, isn’t it?” Lucca whispered.

    “A human. I’m sure of it. A… dead human,” Azu replied. She edged over to the one Lucca defeated and wrestled the helmet free, revealing the same thing. The decayed face of a fallen human. “The knights are deceased humans? How?”

    “Better yet, what are humans doing here? I thought they died out millions of years ago? They’re literally ancient history,” Lucca remarked.

    “They’ve been on our backs all journey. They’re the reason we set off in the first place,” Crystal said. Her eyes wavered with madness. “All this time, dead humans have been amongst us Pokémon?”

    “No one could have known, but nobody seemed to know what they were either, even the Pokémon who worked with them,” Lucca added. He started rubbing his chin. “Dead humans posing as knights but serving Panzer. Suzie warned us about something involving Crystal, who is also dead…”

    “Ahem, Crystal looks pretty alive to me, don’t she?” Ruby pouted.

    “But so did they until we removed their helmets,” he argued. “Books on ancient ways, this library blocked off and guarded by knights… Mimia, I think it’s time for you to dig.”

    Mimia yipped, saluted, and then started sniffing around.

    “I don’t like this one bit, but if those things are going to be running the show, then it turns out you’ll be safer with us,” Lucca stated, turning back to Azu and Kusha. “… Guess that means I win in the end, huh?”

    “Ugh, was that your idea of a joke?” Azu rolled her eyes.

    “Will you two not start again?” Brine complained. “I get it, there’s beef between you two. But you’re the grownups, here. I know you’re both mature enough to put your troubles aside and get through this.”

    The water types glanced at each other again, and then nodded sternly. Azu spoke first. “Don’t get touchy, and I’ll do what I need to do.”

    “That’s all I could ask for. I… you don’t have to be receptive. But I just want you to be safe at this point,” Lucca replied.

    Azu rolled her eyes again. “Is now seriously the time for corny lines like that?”

    “That’s a corny line? I’m just being honest,” he shook his head.

    Azu turned away, but then made the slightest snicker. “Okay, prince Lucca.”

    Mimia’s barking got everyone to pay attention. He was by a shelf at the furthest wall, and put a paw on a wooden part in between the books. It was merely a section where two shelves had been slotted beside each other so neatly they the occupied the entire wall. The group were confused, so he barked at them again.

    “Oh wait, this is the only section that’s like this,” Shelly realised. “Everywhere else, the shelves are one unit. But this wall is made out of two.”

    “Oooh, is there a secret button or something?” Ruby started poking around.

    “We’re on the second floor. It’d be hard to put a secret room here,” Azu said. She seemed interested in the books and pulled one out at random. “That’s even more odd. All the books in the library are about science and ancient Heroica. But here, it’s all about witchcraft and hexes. Ancient curses and… humanity?”

    “I hope you don’t plan on reading all this,” Ruby complained. Azu looked up.

    “And Mimia, your nose led you here?” she asked.

    “The smell of the knight, yes,” he nodded. There was a pause. “I think there are more behind the wall. It smells horrible by the way, so I would prefer not to keep this up.”

    “Er, t-tell me if you’re going to heave,” Lucca leaned away.

    “What could all this mean? This is less of a library and more some mad scientist’s book storage,” Azu remarked.

    “Permission to burn it all?” Ruby bounced excitedly.

    “What? No, don’t you dare! All of this might be important,” Azu cried.

    “Well it’s that or we sit around here guessing all night. If this is a dead end, let’s look somewhere else,” Ruby complained.

    “Hmm… I don’t agree with the impatience, but she’s right. This doesn’t really help us,” Brine agreed.

    “Crystal?” Shelly said.

    The Piplup stared at the bookshelf as if possessed. Her eyes glowed blue, and her body was as still as an ice type. She began to remove books from the shelf, though haphazardly, and all in the centre of the shelf. The group watched her until it became obvious why. Behind the books wasn’t the back of the shelf, but a wall lined with odd markings and buttons. Crystal ignored all of it to jab an arrow into a key slot in the centre, and twisted.

    When she withdrew, the floor and wall shook hard enough to make them all go off-balance. The shelf and wall slid back and then sideways, slotting behind the rest of the wall. Inside was a small room with a circular platform on it. The platform was made of various gemstones, though its surface was perfectly flat.

    “Hold it right there!” came more shouts. This time an entire troop of knights had come, and surrounded the group on both ends of the corridor.

    “Tsk, they have the world’s best timing, as always,” Lucca drew his swords.

    “No. You guys go figure this out. I’ll hold them off,” Kusha objected. She inflated to block the way to the room, trapping them with the platform.

    “All of them? Kusha, we can fight!” Shelly cried.

    “Are these guys important? No, of course not. And now that I know I can let loose against ‘em, they’ll wish they were never born! Or brought back to life. Or whatever they are,” Kusha reasoned. “Now hurry up and go get to that last trial!”

    “… You’re still getting paid for this,” Azu assured her with a pat on the back, and then hopped up to the platform. The others followed her, although Shelly hesitated. “Shelly?”

    He stood there for a moment, and then retrieved a couple of Oran Berries from the Treasure Orb. “Please stay safe.”

    “Aww, thanks kiddo,” Kusha winked at him and accepted the berries. “Alright you metal freaks. Who’s first?”

    “What does this thing do?” Shelly asked as Lucca helped him onto the platform. The group looked at each other for answers, and then noticed Crystal with her flippers crossed. She uncrossed them with force, and then a bright light overtook the platform. Similar to the pillar of light from an Escape Orb, the group were whisked away in a flash.

    One moment it was the room blocked by Kusha, then it was a blinding cylinder of light around them, where they felt like they were flying through a tube at high speed. In an instant, they landed and the light vanished, revealing their new location.

    Lucca was the first to slip forward, though warily. They landed on another gemstone platform like the one they found, but it was on a stone floor high up in the middle of some kind of underground dungeon. An abyssal drop surrounded the path to the sides, and a deep red glow from below gradually darkened as it rose. A low hum constantly came from the distance, echoing in a strange, irritable way. Something about the damp, sludgy colours and pressure in the air made him feel like he might throw up, but he managed to keep it together.

    “What… is all this?” Brine whispered.

    Her eyes shook with fear, to which Lucca squinted to pay closer attention. In the distance below and around them were mountains. Mountains of brown, murky figures. Figures just like the helmetless knight. The moment he realised; he clasped his flippers over his mouth.

    “Wherever we are, I want to leave already,” Shelly remarked.

    “We-we’ll be okay. For sure. We need to be brave, now,” Lucca replied, and faced forward. Crystal was already stumbling forward.

    “Grr, hey you, keep it together!” Ruby cried and rushed to stop her. Crystal still seemed to be possessed. “Hey, Crystal! Sis, c’mon, snap out of it. Don’t make me hit you!”

    “Is she losing control again?” Azu tensed up. The others grew wary when Crystal didn’t respond. “Ruby, be careful!”

    “Crystal!” Ruby shouted in her face. That made the Piplup shake her head and gasp.

    “I-I’m here, no need to shout,” Crystal complained.

    “You were delirious again. Are you okay?” Ruby cried.

    “Urf, I… did it really happen again?” Crystal moaned. Ruby replied with a concerned stare. “I… I’m sorry. I hope I didn’t attack anyone.”

    “You didn’t, you’re okay. Just, tell me how you’re feeling,” Ruby proposed.

    “Since we got here to the library, my head feels like it’s dreaming. I’m a bit scared, and… it’s like I know everything here? Even though I’m sure this is the first time I’ve ever been here,” Crystal explained, looking away.

    “Not quite the ideal place for a young Piplup,” Brine commented. “Let’s hurry before it gets worse.”

    “You knew how to use that magic platform, and it was your arrows that fit perfectly into the wall,” Azu pointed out. “Crystal. What we’re about to run into, you are indefinitely linked to. I know I just told off Lucca for this, but if you would like to retreat, now is a good time to.”

    “Huh?” Crystal said. Her worry was unmistakable.

    “What she means is that we’re about to find out what made Suzie so desperate to stop us. I know it’s super scary and stuff, so I don’t wanna force you,” Ruby said. Crystal stared at her. “I know I know, weird thing for me to say, but I mean it. This is probably gonna be your worst nightmare and stuff.”

    “I’m coming. I have to do the last trial, and I want to find out what made Suzie- I mean Mum, so anxious. I can be free of this curse if I face it… th-that’s how these things end, right? It has to be.”

    “That’s it, that’s right! We’re gonna bust up whatever this is, and you’ll be back to normal by the end of this! No matter what, that’s what we’re gonna do. We’re gonna save you, Crystal!” Ruby announced. She faced forward and flared her back. “No scary dungeon full of dead bodies is gonna stop me. So do your worst!”

    “Ruby, I’m glad you’re on the team,” Lucca remarked with a grin. “She’s right. Let’s get this done and save Crystal.”

    “Still, I think I’m cool hanging back a bit,” Brine admitted, and cowered behind him.



    Meanwhile…



    Bells rung ceaselessly, filling the air with alarm. Despite Kusha was still in the library, these alarm bells came through perfectly enough for them to be the most irritating thing she had ever heard. Other Pokémon called the strength of her ears a perk of her species, but at times like this, it felt more like a curse.

    “Ugh, now what,” she grumbled and slumped. A knight beside her leapt forward to thrust his sword into her, but with a spin and a cry, her axe knocked his weapon out of his hands. Kusha didn’t hesitate to thrust her axe into his helmet, leaving a shattered hole in it. He stumbled as life vanished from him, and then joined the pile of fallen knights behind.

    “No rest for the best,” she panted. As she caught her breath, she deflated to her usual size and retrieved her axe, though she still slumped. Her fur was matted with sweat, and she couldn’t resist the sting of many cuts and bruises she had taken. “Alright, Kusha. Just try to look as normal as you can.”

    She had to skip over countless knights whose bodies littered the floor, but she made an effort to put back discarded books, at least. Azu would have her head if she disrespected those.

    Carefully opening the door was pointless. The moment she did, the bells blared at her, and she grunted and cringed. She had to lower her ears against her fur to muffle the noise a bit. Once she adjusted, she went out proper to analyse.

    Has it ever been this busy? Was her immediate question. Crowds formed lines who were directed through the wide streets, all filled with chatter and tired Pokémon. Even those who served the shops and facilities were being instructed to join the queue, and all by more knights than she had ever seen in one place. Where did all these guys even come from? How many do you need just to gather everyone?

    “Kusha!” Feather called out. The Raichu was waving from her place in the line, so Kusha skipped over. Elise and Esther were with her. “Was hoping I’d run into one of you. What happened?”

    “Wait a minute, Kusha? You’re alive?” Elise gasped. “The others said you’d…”

    “Right. That was a thing. I’m okay, Miss Azu is, too. Everyone got out of Vilé just fine,” Kusha informed. She flinched as Elise flew into a hug.

    “I’m so happy! I should’ve known a toughie like you wouldn’t have fallen there,” the Steenee wailed and nuzzled into Kusha’s belly.

    “Hey, move it along! If you’re with them, join the queue and keep moving,” a knight interrupted them, and gestured to kick Kusha into place. The trio gave him looks but obeyed, slotting themselves into the steadily moving line of Pokémon.

    “Geez, they’re so rude. Don’t they know who I am? I’ve where’s my celeb treatment?” Esther pouted.

    “I’ve more questions for out here. Isn’t it the middle of the night?” Kusha had no difficulty speaking on top of the noise.

    “That’s what I thought. The bells went off and then the knights started forcing everyone into the colosseum. Don’t they know I need my sleep?” Elise complained, too. “If I stay up too long, I’m gonna get hungry from the scarf again.”

    “I’m sure they’ll have snacks on sale for the big event. The game’s getting started,” Feather said with an eager grin. “I need you girls with me. When we get the chance, we’re gonna have our own party.”

    “This just started? Randomly?” Kusha asked. The girls grew as concerned as she was. “The warriors just found some sort of gemstone platform. It teleported them away somewhere. I couldn’t follow them because we got attacked.”

    Feather was surprised. “By who? The knights?”

    Kusha nodded. “And underneath their helmets… they’re…”

    Feather coughed when she got that whisper. Her face was terrified. “If this many Pokémon find out here, there may be a riot… I might need to rethink this.”

    “We’ll decide when we get into the citadel. Whatever’s in there,” Kusha suggested.

    “Wait what? What is it? You’re gonna tell me, right?” Esther gasped. “Hey, stop ignoring me! I thought we were a team? Hello?”

    “Just grownup things,” Elise cocked her head and grinned. Esther puffed up her cheeks, but left it at that.







    Back with Lucca’s party, the dungeon had them advancing slowly even though there didn’t seem to be any Pokémon or enemies around. The stone floor was as square and maze-like as the other trial temples, but without walls to safeguard the corners, falling over the side was a constant fear. No matter how far they walked, the mountains of corpses and red hue in the background didn’t change, as if the whole thing was an illusion. There was a constant low hum noise that didn’t change volume or break for even an instant. Lucca took note of Mimia’s occasional whine and shiver.

    Nothing about this was natural, even compared to the other temples. The floor floated without any magical apparatus or magnetic fields or anything. The path didn’t make sense, with slopes, square spirals, and progression that even went back on itself for no reason. The path generally went straight forward, but it was convoluted and linear for seemingly no reason other than to be elaborate. It went up, down, left, backwards, down again, and varied in width constantly.

    “Hey, Lucca? Azu? Can I ask a question, please?” Crystal perked up at last. Lucca cheered inside.

    “You don’t have to ask to ask me anything. Ask away,” he replied.

    “What’s the deal with the humans? You two seem especially surprised to see them,” she wondered, playing with her flippers.

    “This is exceedingly old history. I’m talking, millions of years ago. The only evidence humans once lived in Heroica are records in old books. Even then, those books are very rare, and don’t have much detail other than they lived here,” Azu began. “Nothing of them remains. Not their architecture, lifestyle… nothing.”

    “Does that mean fairy tales are real? Suzie and Mum used to read me a lot of fairy tales with humans. They have funny lessons,” Ruby wondered.

    “Mama used to read us a few, too,” Shelly added shyly.

    “That’d be a fun thought, wouldn’t it? I don’t think there’s a way of knowing, though. My theory of what’s going on now is Panzer’s found a way to animate these dead humans… presumably procured from right here,” Azu answered. “She had a lot of books on ancient hexes and curses and things like that. There’s probably more scientific theory to it, but it’s clear she’s figured out a way to do something.”

    “Including herself, since she’s over five hundred years old,” Brine joined in. “It’s crazy to think about. I seriously thought that the knights were just another species of Pokémon. They each looked and sounded different, if even slightly.”

    “That’s just how humans were. They lived here, they had to be as varied as we Pokémon. If we hadn’t had seen their real faces, they definitely would still be blending in,” Azu stated. “They’re fascinating, but I must admit my knowledge stops there. I focused all my work on the Shining Warrior legend and experimenting with energy sources. The humans of Heroica were less advanced than we Pokémon, so my research into them stopped early.”

    “A power to control the dead… am I really a dead Pokémon?” Crystal hung her head. No one answered for a moment. Eventually, Ruby nudged her.

    “You’re alive. Yeah you’ve got whatever’s going on, and your heart doesn’t beat… but you’ve got memories. Stuff you like and hate. Feelings, just like the rest of us. Even if you aren’t alive, you’ve lived. You’ve lived as my sister,” Ruby assured.

    Crystal looked up as if stifling a moan. “We’re all pretty corny, huh?”

    “I’m trying here. I mean it, I wanna save you, sis,” Ruby said anxiously.

    “That, or Lucca’s rubbing off on us,” the Piplup cocked a cheeky pose.

    “You’re something else, you know that?” Brine tucked her paws behind her head.

    “Um, what’s that?” Shelly said. Mimia growled and barked, and then galloped ahead.

    The finally made it somewhere. The path retained its ugly, murky rock colour, but ended at a large, perfectly circular clearing. The red hue had eased up a bit here, while giant chains held the platform from a distant, invisible ceiling. The group spread out and quickly confirmed this was a dead end.

    “I didn’t see any other routes. Did we mess up somehow?” Lucca asked.

    “No. I was paying attention, I promise,” Shelly answered.

    “I don’t like this one bit. I didn’t like it before, but now I hate it,” Brine commented. The group had each other’s backs, and then their senses sparked all at once. “Something’s coming!”

    Everyone tensed and was ready to draw their weapons at a moment’s notice. No matter where they looked however, nothing appeared to be there. Lucca dared to sneak a look at his amulet, but it was as normal as ever. “Angel’s unusually quiet. What great timing.”

    “It is not yet time for the world to witness your trial,” a voice echoed through the area.

    “Who’s there?” Lucca shouted as everyone went right back to intensity. Weapons were drawn, now.

    “Please allow some time for the audience to gather. They are here to see Heroica’s crowning achievement, after all,” the voice continued. It belonged to a woman, although it was low, calm, and spoke slowly.

    “Panzer, we know it’s you. Show yourself!” Brine demanded.

    “… Interesting. You are sure about that?” the voice challenged.

    “You’re the only one who’d put all this together. I don’t know why yet, but we know it’s you,” Lucca answered. There was another pause.

    The air shook hard, and that heaving feeling came back. The clang of chains began in rhythm as a shadow loomed above them, making the group jump to one side. Some sort of large silver capsule descended to their level, and it was held stiff by dozens of chains.

    “What the?” Shelly gasped quietly.

    The stasis capsule resembled a bed from the way it was tilted, but that couldn’t hide the alien design that littered its sides and underside. Lights, buttons, screens with gauges, all sorts of hi-tech madness adorned the capsule’s surfaces, besides the clear glass shield on the front.

    Behind that glass, resting peacefully in a royal coffin of wine-red cushioning, was Panzer. The dragon lay flat with her eyes closed, but was still wrapped tightly in that magic sash that ran all around her body. However, her usual green colour scheme had become a pale, ghostly white, which along with the lights of her capsule, caused her body to glow in this dark dungeon. The red membrane around her eyes remained.

    Lucca couldn’t tear his eyes away. The more he stared, the more confused he got. It was Panzer for sure, but her body was different. It was aged, almost unnaturally compared to what Flygon were meant to look like. Her nails were long and matted with splotches of rust. Her scales were wrinkly and crusty. Gone was the smooth roundness of a Flygon’s figure, replaced by an odd edginess where her arms and legs met her body. Even her wings seemed to be dried up like a shrivelled plant, tight and thin enough that every vein, bone, and whatever other innards they had shaped their surface.

    “You have the honour of me formally welcoming you to the Colour Citadel. Welcome, Shining Warriors. I apologize for the lack of red carpet and disruptions to our schedule. However, I am not impressed with your impatience. You forcing your way in is what has caused these disruptions,” Panzer began. Her mouth smiled, though her eyes were clenched as if she was in discomfort.

    “This is a ‘formal welcome’? What is all this? Where is this place?” Azu replied.

    “This place is known as the Angel’s Graveyard. It is the last known resting place for the humans who once lived in Heroica,” Panzer informed. The group’s eyes widened. “A fitting location for your final trial. I hope you understand why.”

    “How do you even know this place is our last trial?” Lucca challenged. “In fact, what even is your deal?”

    “You and your knights have been hassling us all journey, but we still don’t know why. We don’t even know anything about you or why you’re still around!” Crystal cried and leaned forward. “Can’t you just stop all this scary stuff and let us do the trial in peace?”

    “So you don’t know. Or perhaps you are willing to listen. We have some time until all the seats of the citadel are filled,” Panzer replied. Her arms moved stiffly, revealing just how thin to the bone they were, too. One bad pull or twist, and they might break. She crossed them over her chest, and her head leaned inward slightly, as if to curl up into a ball. “Come, children. It is time for a story. The story of Panzer’s great conquest of Heroica.”

    Several bodies fell from above all over the platform, keeping everyone on edge. The group glanced around at them all, and stood back-to-back with their weapons out again. Countless Pokémon fell, and as they began to stand up, blue light snaked across markings below their feet. The platform soon lit up with the familiar markings of the Shining Warrior temples. Their trial started.

    “Wait a minute, no freaking way! You’re—” Ruby leaned backward. “Yellow? Sapphire? Green?”

    A Pikachu, Mudkip, and Bulbasaur approached her. They were clearly young however, young enough to be called infants. Crystal seemed to realise as well, and she shivered aloud. “Suzie’s adopted children… these guys are our brothers and sisters. What’s going on?”
     
    Episode 27: Decisive Battle! The Final Trial
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Crystal complete - Copy.png

    Episode 27: Decisive Battle! The Final Trial



    “You want me to raise my swords against a kid?” Lucca snapped. Panzer’s infant Pokémon drew closer, which only made the warriors back into one another.

    “I will get to that insufferable Kangaskhan’s pretend story in due time. For now, listen well, warriors,” Panzer spoke above them all. Her voice now seemed to be amplified and echoed across the area. “Since time immemorial, Heroica has been a land wracked by conflict. Wars over provisions, conquests of kings and queens, a desire to survive against invaders... The humans who once claimed this land as their own were all but wiped out by their inability to coexist. We Pokémon took over.”

    Despite Lucca’s complaints, the children attacked. Since they didn’t have weapons, they threw themselves at him with their natural abilities: claws, tails, any hard-hitting tackles. He refused to attack them back, even as he found himself surrounded. A Charmander attempted to scratch him from the left, while a Rowlet pecked from above and to the right. He rolled away from both, only to nearly be bitten by a Totodile. He shoved his sword in the way, and its jaws locked around his blade until he threw them off.

    “We Pokémon are on track to falling to the same fate. We stay separated by our distinct races… the Pokémon, the Undine, and the Angels. Even more groups vie for independence, like the Aska and Van Akens. And it all happened because of that one Pokémon who claimed themselves a hero, and took away our Anima Energy!” Panzer continued. “Anima is the essence of Pokémon. Our attacks, our abilities, the very fabric of our life forms that connects us to the laws of nature: that is Anima.”

    “That’s Bestia! What you just described is Bestia energy,” Azu called out. She was concentrated on keeping back a Torchic that continuously pecked at her. She had to kick a Treecko, and then spun to swing her tail around and knock back a couple of Tepig.

    “Anima was our fool proof source of sustainable life. But the self-proclaimed hero who lost his love to Heroican conflict took away our Anima and reduced it to Bestia. Now we struggle to survive on this traditional Shining Warrior Journey, sucking up to the them like they are a god. This unrelenting routine creates endless conflict, and Heroica will never know peace. That is until today, when I defy the laws of nature and life itself,” Panzer announced.

    Ruby’s fire spread across the area, forcing the children to run back to Panzer’s side. She still held the Parashelter open to defend against them, but they didn’t attack again. “Huh? Is that it?”

    “I don’t get it, what does any of this have to do with us? Or me?” Crystal cried.

    “I am to be Heroica’s new ruler. The only one smart enough to command Bestia and turn it back into Anima. In these dark times that rebel against the Shining Warriors, I am the one true warrior who shines in the darkness. The one who began this five-hundred year-long plan,” Panzer announced. “In this metal coffin, I do not age. My body ages, but my mind does not, leading to this decaying form you see before you. With my ever-growing knowledge, I learnt how to artificially resurrect bodies and create souls. I can create life. Shining Warriors! I made them. I made them all. Every child you see before you now. They are Shining Warriors!”

    “Suzie’s kids?” Crystal whispered, and shook her head slowly.

    “Whatever, you’re crazy!” Brine spat.

    “No… I’m afraid she’s right,” Angel’s voice finally came through. “That’s why the legend is so messed up this time.”

    “Angel? Wait, what?” Shelly gasped.

    “Lucca, Mimia, Ruby, Shelly, Azu, and Brine… you six are meant to be the Shining Warriors. But Crystal wound up being one… she gives off the perfect spiritual energy to do so. So does Suzie. It confused me,” Angel came out of the amulet. “I can sense spiritual energy from each of the children, but it’s not stable enough for them to activate fountains and stuff.”

    “That is because they are incomplete. Imperfect,” Panzer stated. The whole group flinched.

    “Wait, you can see and hear me?” Angel gasped.

    “I built these using the bodies of children who had perished young. I originally started by using adult bodies because they would have intelligence and independence. But the one perfect Shining Warrior I created, the one you called ‘Suzie’, was prideful enough to run away and call themselves a living being. They refused to aid me,” Panzer explained.

    “No wonder she seemed to be invincible. She was a dead Pokémon that was created to be your perfect being,” Lucca shuddered at the thought.

    “I began to work with infants who would depend on me for life and follow my every whim like a mother. But she returned. That accursed Kangaskhan plotted against me, and stole my shining children from me. Unbeknownst to her, Project Zero, the one you call ‘Crystal’, was my perfect being. My new vessel,” Panzer continued. “Project Zero’s immunity, their inherent obedience to me, combined with the power of my artefact, the Armlet of Transmutation…”

    “So let me get this straight. You used science with ancient curses to puppeteer the bodies of dead Pokémon and make them into fake Shining Warriors, all so that you could fuse yourself with one and make yourself immortal?” Azu stated. Panzer was quiet. “Of course Suzie rebelled against you. Anyone would. You complain about a self-proclaimed hero taking Anima away from us, yet here you are disrespecting every moral rule to try and turn yourself into a legend. It doesn’t work that way!”

    “No wonder Suzie was so desperate to stop us. You’re just a mad, weird… monster thingy!” Ruby shook her head.

    “I’m… I’m really just a dead Pokémon? Made to be a Shining Warrior? So I can be your new body?” Crystal questioned. She couldn’t lift her head up. The whole thing sounded so surreal it made her head hurt trying to think about how it was possible.

    “When my knights confirmed who you were, I observed you. I punished anyone and everyone who could pose a threat to me ever finding you. I used you to impose my judgement upon the world,” Panzer stated.

    “Wait, Panzer! Don’t!” Lucca shouted.

    “Those times where I lose control of myself? And it feels like I fall asleep,” Crystal looked up. Her eyesight was fluctuating all over. That pain in her head was making her dizzy enough to stumble. She felt like she might fall over and cry until it hurt, yet no tears came. Even that pain and dizziness wasn’t real. She was starting to see numbers. Fuzzy static. Radiation that blurred every last sense.

    “Esther. Gladys Van Aken. Feather. I killed them all through my control over you. Anyone else who stands in my way and threatens the peace of Heroica shall be executed in this merciless manner,” Panzer stated.

    “Queen Gladys? I’m the one who killed Gladys? But that was Lucca!” Crystal cried.

    “No. Your ‘friend’ took the blame in order to spare you the guilt. But it was you who murdered them all. You through my command,” Panzer corrected.

    Wait but… Feather and Esther are still alive. Were they meant to be dead? Crystal slowly glanced back at the others. They seemed to have realised the mistake as well, as their shifty eyes implied. However, they kept quiet. I can’t… I don’t understand anymore…

    “The six fountains are awakened. You have served your purpose, Shining Warriors. Now it is time for the finale. For the world to witness its new age. The age of Panzer’s order,” Panzer announced.

    The floor shook hard, and then the chains that held it down began to rotate fast enough that bursts of sparks came from below. An enormous pressure crushed the field as the platform rose at high velocity, pinning the group to the spot.

    “Do it. Stop wasting time and do it. Kill them all,” Panzer ordered.

    Not long after, Crystal lost it and roared into the air. Her voice came out hoarse enough that it frightened even her, but that was the only feeling she seemed to get. A moment later, absolute silence fell, and everything seemed to stop.

    “What? Hello?” she called out. Now her voice was an echo. Not a normal echo. There was complete darkness, and her anxious breaths cycled back to her like they were bouncing off nearby walls. If she could shake her head, she would. She was immobile.

    One by one, her senses became known to her. She couldn’t see, and no matter how badly she wanted to move, she couldn’t, even though she could feel strains in her attempts. There was no sound except herself. It was just her and this screen that didn’t fully occupy her view.

    Whimpering and muttering comforts to herself, she soon tried to focus. The darkness around the screen made it painfully bright to stare at, though she was forced to. It also didn’t help just how fuzzy it was. All four edges of the screen fizzled like they were underwater. The contents of the screen were obscured by multicoloured scanlines that scrolled so fast it could give someone a seizure. And despite all that, the screen still crackled and fizzed out as if it was barely maintaining itself.

    But there was no noise. She couldn’t even imagine what it sounded like. Her echoes filled her head too much. She managed, somehow, to make out what was on that screen. The struggling, anxious stares of her friends. Ruby looked to be the most furious.

    “Wait… guys? What’s?” Crystal whispered.







    “What did you do? Give me back my sister!” Ruby shrieked.

    “She is not your sister. She was never your sister. She is Project Zero. She has returned to me. My body. My new body. My perfect body. The vessel I have chosen with which to rule Heroica,” Panzer stated.

    The platform arrived at its destination just then, slamming upwards into place so hard that a burst of dust and rocks came from the edges. A wave of cheers and shouts from a crowd stopped the group, followed by stage lights powered by several Ampharos. Nobody could help but stumble around in disbelief at it all.

    They were in the middle of the citadel like they were the stars of a royal performance. Rows upon rows of seated crowds surrounded them, and all of them were colourful and upbeat. Cheers and shouts shook the arena, and there was even work to keep the lights focused on the group and Panzer.

    “Seriously? You made it a show?” Brine raised an eyebrow. She was surprised her voice came out loud and clear, even though she spoke at average volume.

    “The world is about to see your true colours and meet their new ruler. You are also the first group of Shining Warriors in many a decade to have gotten this far. It is only natural that they be here to witness the event,” Panzer replied.

    “You think they’re happy about seeing a freak like you suddenly show up?” Ruby shouted. The crowd did go quiet at that, besides whispers and murmurs.

    “So what I’m really getting is, there is no trial here. It’s just you standing in our way now,” Lucca stated. He grinned as he leaned forward, ready to pounce. “So really and truly, there’s no threat at all.”

    “I would not do that if I were you,” Panzer warned.

    “Oh shut up, just shut up and gimme back my sister!” Ruby roared. She released her flames at Panzer, surprising the others.

    “R-Ruby, quick on the uptake, aren’t you?” Azu covered her mouth.

    The Cyndaquil kept shooting, but her senses sparked. She stopped and rolled to the left, and an arrow missed her face by a fur. In fact it did scratch her face, as she felt a sharp sting there after she got up. She ignored it after a rub, but her breath was taken from her. Crystal had blocked her fire to protect Panzer.

    “Crystal, what’re you doing?” Shelly cried. The Piplup didn’t move. She held her bow over her front, and her eyes were fixated on the group. They glowed brighter than ever, as if there was a captivated madness to her. “N-no… I-is that really Panzer’s control?”

    Ruby shook herself off. “C’mon sis, get it together! You’re on our side!”

    “Urf… I don’t think shouting at her is going to achieve anything,” Azu warned, trying to keep her voice down.

    “Whaddya mean? This is my sister we’re talking about, we’ve gotta do something!” Ruby argued. “And don’t you freaking dare suggest attacking her, or I’ll attack you!”

    “Ruby, stop and think,” Lucca hissed at her, alongside Mimia’s barking.

    “I am thinking! And I’m not gonna let you guys hurt my only family… Not when we’ve gotten this far,” she cried.

    “I was actually going to suggest attacking Panzer,” Azu said. “That machine is more than likely what controls her. If we can at least knock down Panzer, we can stop whatever this plan of hers is.”

    “But as we just saw, Crystal’s going to protect Panzer with everything she’s got. Some of us will have to keep Crystal busy while the rest bring down that machine,” Lucca explained. Ruby growled furiously, and then bolted off to confront the Piplup. “Ruby! Damn it, this is not the time!”

    Two arrows were fired as Ruby approached, but she dodged both of them with quick sidesteps. She halted a few paces away to stare. Crystal stared back, keeping an arrow nocked. To everyone’s surprise, she began to slowly lower her bow.

    “That’s it. That’s more like it. You didn’t forget what we’re here to do, did ya?” Ruby began. “I said I’d do whatever it takes to save you. No amount of evil-witch-mind-control or whatever the hell Panzer’s doin’ to ya is gonna hold me back.”

    “Ruby, be careful,” Brine cried.

    “You shut up!” Ruby snapped at the others. The rest of the group flinched. “You’re not a monster, Crystal. You’re not a dead body. You’re not some useless weakling that other Pokémon don’t wanna be around. I know how it feels to feel that way, more than anyone. But you’re not that. You’re a Shining Warrior. And before that, you’re my sister. You’re Crystal!”

    “Ruby…” Lucca muttered.

    “I know you’re strong enough to fight this. You’re you! You do anything you wanna do when the goin’ gets tough. So fight it! Stop listening to Panzer and be you!” Ruby cried. Crystal began to shudder, and then cradled herself. She grabbed her head and choked, so Ruby helped her stay standing. “That’s it! I-I dunno exactly what you’re doing, but I know you’re taking control!”

    “It’s… fine…” Crystal whispered. She caught her breath and faced her sister. “I could hear you the whole time. I… I’m sorry that happened. I didn’t mean to worry you.”

    “Yeah? Well I was!” Ruby stood back. “You good?”

    “I don’t believe it. She’s really?” Azu leaned toward them.

    “I… I’m better than good. Let’s hurry before she tries something again,” Crystal pumped her flippers like fists.

    Ruby frowned. “Hmpf. Now you’re speaking my language.”

    She turned to Panzer for a second, glanced back at Crystal who was nocking an arrow, and then sprinted on all fours. Once she was halfway between Crystal and Panzer’s machine, Crystal raised her bow again, and aimed it straight at Ruby’s back.

    “Ruby!” Shelly shrieked while the others flew into action.

    The arrow was let fly before anyone could take more than a step, but Brine and Lucca dove into Crystal to pin her down anyway. Crystal wrestled the duo wildly, but they managed to keep her down to look up at their ally. Ruby was frozen to the spot and her head was leaned to one side. She had the most tired, livid appearance she had ever shown. Crystal’s arrow was at Panzer’s feet.

    “Maybe you think I was born yesterday. But it looks like I know my sis better than you,” Ruby said in a low, quiet tone.

    “How charmingly annoying. Despite everything I have just told you, you attach yourself to that project’s fake story, while still acknowledging the reality of your situation,” Panzer stated. “It could be seen as admirable. You are a Shining Warrior for a good reason.”

    Lucca and Brine grunted as they were blasted aside by a sudden force. Crystal flapped her flippers like wings to shoot into the air, and promptly landed beside Panzer. Her eyes were glowing brighter than before. Gritting their teeth, the group joined Ruby’s side again.

    “But you are just foolish. That Kangaskhan was nothing more than a project. A cowardly failure in my experiments. She did not adopt children and she did not raise a family. She merely delayed the inevitable. The legend I created!” Panzer began to rant. “I am the perfect Shining Warrior. I will bring peace to Heroica through my rule, and I will do so forever, in my eternal body. If you will not obey me, then you are failures, just like the previous Shining Warriors. You have served your purpose. The fountains are awakened; thus, I no longer need any of you. If you are smart enough to know what is good for you, I would choose your next actions very carefully.”

    “Panzer, please listen to me. The trials aren’t about ruling Heroica. The Pokémon you speak of, the original Shining Warrior, they don’t see themselves as a god. They’re not keeping Anima from Pokémon just to weaken everybody,” Angel pleaded.

    “Oh? They aren’t?” Panzer calmed down. “Well then? What good reason could they have to seal off Pokémon from being Pokémon for such a long time?”

    Angel looked down as she pondered her words. “You… you just have to understand. It’s not something I can explain to a mortal.”

    “We just ‘have to understand’? You are the guide of the Shining Warriors and the one responsible for ensuring that we Pokémon continue to live, and the best answer you can give as to why we continue to suffer without our powers is ‘we just have to understand’?” Panzer began to shout. “Continuing to obey you and your precious ‘laws of nature’ is asinine. This whole thing is totally a war against you and your high and mighty attitudes. This ends today. Heroica enters a new age!”

    Crystal signalled the start of battle by raising her bow, while her eyes gleamed. Panzer didn’t seem to move or press anything on her machine to cause that, but the legs on the side of the machine did straighten. The machine stepped back, and each step created a loud clang.

    “Raise your weapons like the foolish, war-hungry children you are, or pray for peace. Pray for mercy and peace at Panzer, the new ruler of Heroica!” Panzer announced.

    “Grr, you just dunno when to shut up, do you?” Ruby snapped. She let out another burst of fire at Panzer, but once again, Crystal vanished from sight and appeared to block them. Ruby quickly stopped this time, only to have to shield herself with her Parashelter. In a flash, five arrows struck it so hard that they lodged into the canopy, making her flinch in surprise.

    The others sprang into action. Lucca, Mimia, and Azu attempted to execute their original plan to target Panzer while Crystal was occupied, while Shelly and Brine joined Ruby’s side to help her. Several arrows kept firing at Ruby, but Brine soon stopped them from hitting completely by holding a bubble of water in the way.

    Lucca’s party spread out around Panzer to attack from different angles. Lucca leapt up high, Azu attacked from the front, while Mimia slid beneath the machine to strike from behind. From this high up, Lucca got a good view of Panzer, and almost felt remorse as he flew toward her decayed body. He gave an upbeat cry as he swung both of his swords down as hard as he could, and hit so hard that recoil shook his form.

    “What the?” he coughed. His blades met Crystal’s bow, and the brightness of her eyes blinded him. He kicked back with his tail as hard as he could, but she fired arrows at him lightning fast. It took everything he had in the moment to guard from them, so much so that he scraped his body across the floor instead of landing safely.

    As for Mimia and Azu, their assaults were faced with the sharp legs of Panzer’s machine. Again, without any input from Panzer herself, her machine turned sideways. One leg on each side kept her coffin held up, while the remaining three on each side were thrust like weapons at the two Pokémon. Mimia backed off entirely, growling and grunting, while Azu desperately blocked with her staff.

    “The Shining Warrior legend is truly a farce. You Pokémon pride yourselves on withstanding a host of inhumane situations, all so you can claim yourselves as strong and righteous. Your prayers feed the fountains’ glow, which then releases into the atmosphere as Bestia…” Panzer said. “What you believe for this world, your hopes, your dreams, your feelings when you succeed each fountain… that is what manifests as power for the next ten years. The potency of the outcome is based purely on your experience.”

    There was a pause as the group landed beside each other again. The heroes panted, and their weapons were scratched with marks where they had defended themselves. Meanwhile, Crystal and Panzer’s machine were untouched.

    “Don’t you see how foolish that is? How… needlessly convoluted it all is? When you could just believe in my science. The fact and reality that I’m capable of, that I’m creating… who cares if I’m using dead bodies? Their souls have already left this world. There’s no pride in letting a body decay until it becomes part of this earth. It’s like recycling, except that I’m actually saving the world in the process,” Panzer continued.

    “Brine, water ropes. Go!” Lucca huffed.

    Brine crouched as she focused. Vines of water appeared below Crystal and attempted to ensnare her, but the Piplup noticed in time and shot into the air to avoid them. She fired more arrows down at the party, but Ruby shielded Brine with her Parashelter.

    “Hit her, just do it! Lock her down already!” Ruby grunted.

    “After me!” Shelly called out, drawing attention to himself.

    Several of her arrows missed him by a fur as he desperately danced around the spot, but that was all the time Brine needed to focus on her attack. She sent her ropes after Crystal again, and this time caught the Piplup by the leg. The moment the water wrapped around the target, Brine shouted and slammed her fists down, which pulled Crystal down hard, too. She hit the floor so hard a cloud of dust blew up from the impact.

    Lucca and Mimia sprang into action again. They charged Panzer with swords and knife drawn, and this time were fully prepared from the way the legs of her machine worked. They were like bladed Ariados legs, each as sharp as a knife and with a layer of armour, on top of being heavy enough to stab holes in the ground. Each leg was also huge enough to give Panzer and her machine the appearance of a giant once they got close.

    A smooth dodge to the right, and then a sharp lean to the left, followed by a hard swing of his blades to knock away a third leg, and then Lucca was right up in Panzer’s face again. The Flygon was as dead as before, eyes shut and body curled slightly. His swords bounced harmlessly off the glass protecting her, but Mimia showed up to renew his hope. The Stufful smashed his paws down where Lucca had hit, yelled from recoil, but earned a dangerous crack in the glass.

    Before Lucca could think about how to follow up, his senses spiked, and he twisted his body. Three of Crystal’s arrows just about missed him, and then the Piplup landed beside him on top of Panzer’s machine.

    “What?” he coughed before she attempted to stab him with an arrow. A moment of swordplay ensued, but her small form made her difficult to keep up with. She was a blur to him, and Panzer’s machine moving about threatened to make him fall off. He let himself drop to the ground to flip away, but even that turned into a sequence of close calls where he desperately dodged more arrows.

    “Damn it, what gives? You’re- supposed to be—” Lucca grunted as he fought her. Mimia came between them, forcing Crystal to back off. The instant she did, Lucca spotted three arrows in her bow, so he scooped up a barking Mimia and threw himself aside to avoid them.

    Ruby’s fire hit right beside him as he fell, making him grunt again. There was a blast strong enough make him release Mimia, and the two collapsed to the ground. Azu was the one to help them up and run to safety.

    The combatants were back to staring each other down again. Lucca panted and felt strains and stings all over his body, so he could only imagine how the others felt. Yet, the only visible achievement was the crack Mimia made on Panzer’s coffin. He growled and tensed up, holding both his swords over his front.

    “This is not easy,” Lucca admitted.

    “It’s all well and good we have a plan, but this is still Crystal we’re talking about,” Brine huffed. “She’s at least as strong as the rest of us, and only the gods knows what else Panzer’s done to her.”

    “It’ll take so many of us to stop Crystal, but then Panzer’s machine is super strong on its own,” Shelly added.

    “Then now what? We’ve gotta do something,” Ruby shifted back.

    “Anybody else got any bright ideas? Brute force won’t cut it,” Azu asked.

    “You’re asking us? But brains and strategy are your job!” Ruby cried.

    “Since when?” Azu gasped. Mimia barked at them, and the team focused. Crystal and Panzer glared at them with all their evil intent.

    “We’ve really put ourselves in it this time,” Lucca tightened his pose. The others growled as they did the same, though there was a clear reluctance from any of them to attack.

    “Helloooooo down there!” a familiar voice sung, echoing aloud thanks to the magical volume of the area. Even Crystal and Panzer stopped to look up and around, and promptly spotted an armoured Tropius as it swirled down towards them. Elise was on its back, and waved to the team.

    “Elise?” Shelly gasped.

    “You guys look like you could use a paw or two,” Elise laughed.

    “Get away, it’s not safe!” Shelly cried.

    At his warning, Crystal hopped onto Panzer’s machine and then launched herself into the air, meeting Elise face to face. The Steenee had a second to gasp as she stared an arrow in the face, but just before it was fired, Crystal was knocked down by a bigger, faster Pokémon.

    “What’s going on?” Ruby started dancing on her toes.

    Lucca had to shield his eyes. Thanks to the Ampharos show lights, most of the night sky was visible to him. Now that he was focused there, he could make out the figures of countless other Tropius flying around the area.

    Elise promptly hopped off her mount to help Kusha, who had body slammed Crystal earlier. Feather surfed down on her tail not long after. Though Crystal lacked emotion right now, there was clear hesitation as she found herself faced with more Pokémon than she knew what to do with. And more were still coming, as Tropius seemed to swoop down into the arena in an endless supply.

    “Aight everyone, it’s our show, now. Sorry Shining Warriors, your act’s up!” Esther announced cheerfully. From atop her own glittery Tropius, she danced about with a megaphone in hand. Several of the lights focused on her as she stole the show, while the crowd perked up and began to cheer.

    “You mortals are still alive?” Panzer questioned, though she sounded unsurprised.

    “You guys need to take out her machine to turn Crystal back into one of us, right? Go do your thing!” Kusha ordered, looking back at them.

    “Right!” Lucca nodded to her, then the rest of his team. “Let’s make it quick!”

    “Please try not to hurt her,” requested Ruby.

    “The quicker you are, the less likely she will. Trust us, we’ve got a plan,” Feather smirked. Ruby nodded and joined her friends at last.

    There were no words this time. Everything just descended into a ruthless battle with Panzer’s machine. Lucca, Mimia, and Azu charged all at once, while Brine opted to use her water ropes to keep Panzer down. She managed to pin down four legs, two on each side, which let Lucca and Azu take on the remaining two. Mimia and Ruby were the first two jump up top, Mimia aiming to smash the glass open for good while Ruby breathed in for a strong Flamethrower.

    With the battle against Crystal nearby, everything was as manic as expected. There were shouts, heavy clangs as Panzer’s machine stomped around, sparks and grunts from Lucca as his swords grinded against those bladed legs. Mimia’s triumphant howls were followed by glass shattering, and then a cry from Panzer as Ruby’s fire swamped the battlefield. Feather, Kusha, and Elise were barking orders as they fought fiercely against the merciless Crystal. All the while, Esther sang pop music above it all, though her song distorted weirdly thanks to her Tropius circling the arena.

    Shelly stood clear away from both battles, but observed them intently with a paw inside his Treasure Orb constantly. Crystal brought pain to her enemies, and he came to their aid immediately, procuring Oran Berries or Heal Seeds for them at a moment’s notice.

    “Enough!” Panzer’s voice boomed like thunder. All sound in the area cut in an instant, even Esther’s song. Crystal obeyed another invisible order, and jumped over to Panzer’s side. “You are alive when I believed you had fallen. That is of no consequence to me.”

    “Just gimme back my sister and back off already. What’s your deal, anyway? What the heck does fighting us here do for you?” Ruby challenged.

    There was a pause. With the glass on Panzer’s machine broken, her heavy breathing could be heard loud and clear. “That is an interesting question. Shining Warriors, what do you intend to do with your lives once Bestia is restored?”

    “That’s none of your business. Our lives are our lives,” Lucca answered.

    “I see. But what do you intend to do with the Bestia itself?” Panzer continued. “The legend only lasts for a decade at best. Would you revere yourselves as heroes for that time? New warriors would be chosen regardless of whether you perished in those ten years or not.”

    “I doubt you’re going to listen, but I’ve been working on a way to avoid us having to rely on the legend, you know,” Azu informed. “Your method isn’t it. It’s not even tested or proven. The fact that you had to raise dead humans as a means to put your plan into motion says enough that even you know no one else would stand for it.”

    “Think, professor. Why would I rely on conventional means of executing anything, when I can use autonomous beings who would follow an order without so much as a question?” Panzer explained. “It matters not whether mortals would agree with my methods. The knights are perfect for any task, and require no sustenance or maintenance. They are slaves with no controversial drawbacks.”

    “They’re dead bodies! What the heck are you saying?” Lucca snapped.

    “They are not alive. They care not for your feelings or their own. They are like machines recycled from mortal flesh. They are replaceable and fulfil any task greater than any tool or weapon,” Panzer explained. She sat up at last, and shook her head. “It matters not. You think you have won, when the show is only just beginning. This is the extent that you would go to stop me from controlling Bestia…”

    “I don’t care!” Ruby cried. She was completely exasperated, now. “I just want my sister back. I just want this stupid quest to be over so I can live with her again. I don’t care about anything else; you can go do what you want with the knights!”







    Back with Crystal, if she could have tears in her eyes right now, she would. Her chest was heavy and her heart raced. The screen appeared to show everything her body could see while it was under Panzer’s control. Right now, it had a clear view of her friends, and she could hear everything anyone said.

    “Are you saying you no longer care about the legend?” Panzer challenged.

    “That’s not what I’m saying, and I’m sure you know it. Don’t be stupid!” Ruby cried. “I just… I’m so tired of all this. No one deserves to be treated like this. Those knights, Suzie and her kids, i-if you see them all the way you see those knights, then you’re vile! ‘Cos they’re alive. It’s not about what they are, what they do, whether they can eat or whatever… They’re here. Working. Fighting. Doing what they can do. They’re alive! Isn’t that enough for you to feel like they’re alive?”

    Crystal felt so sick, so anxious and tortured right now. She wanted to move, to speak to her sister more than anything in the world.

    “For the final time, they are not alive. I raised the dead with science, Ruby! All of these things are of no use other than to serve me. They are dead, they are my possessions!” Panzer ranted.

    “You don’t even get it. Forget it, you’re too blinded by your own big-headed… whatever,” Ruby gave her last exhausted sigh. Her back flared and she stomped her feet. “You think I’m gonna just sit here and let a Pokémon who thinks like you rule the world? Well I’ll tell you what I’m gonna do. You took my sister from me, so I’m gonna incinerate you until there’s nothing left.”

    “A Pokémon like you with such a disregard for life that they’d go to these extremes just to cheat life, has no business claiming themselves as our ruler,” Lucca stated, and swiped his swords aside.

    “I don’t even get it. You said you hate the original hero because they claimed themselves a god and made Heroica what it is today, yet you can’t even see the problem with your plan and how you’re doing the same thing!” Brine remarked, and readied her kendama. “Forget you. I’ll just treat you like our last trial and take you down all the same!”

    “It’s not fair that you get to decide what’s right or wrong, who is alive and who isn’t. There are all kinds of Pokémon in this world, and Crystal’s shown us that she’s just as different as all of us. There’s no one person who can dictate everything!” Shelly cried.

    “We want a world where Pokémon can be Pokémon, just like you do. But unlike you, our world is going to be free for everyone, even Pokémon like Crystal, Suzie, and her children. And the Aska, too,” Mimia stated. He looked down for a moment, settled his thoughts, and then stood forward with a fierce grip on his knife in his mouth. “Panzer, stand down or we will strike you down!”

    “I hope you’re starting to understand,” Azu came forward at last, and put her staff beside her. “Why we were chosen as Shining Warriors, and not you. When we’re done here, we’re going to make a peaceful world for everyone: the Pokémon, the Undine, even the knights you’ve raised. And we’re going to find a solution to the legend. If it’s the last thing I do, I will see to it.”

    “Everyone…” Crystal sniffled. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing and hearing. “I’m sorry. I thought you all were afraid of me. But really, I was so scared of everything that we were finding out about me, that I was the one most afraid of myself. I wish I understood how you all felt sooner…”

    There was a long moment of silence until Panzer spoke. “Well said. I understand fully that we will never come to an understanding. You are going to fight against me, but you are too late to stop me. You were too late before we even began. From the moment I gained control over Project Zero and retrieved my Armlet of Transmutation, the power to make myself an invincible Shining Warrior was mine.”

    Panzer raised a claw, and the armlet on it gleamed so brightly it blinded everyone. A low, eerie howl took over the area as that gleam turned into a deep blue swirl of energy. The group gasped and shifted nervously as that energy came from their amulets, followed by a crying Angel. The Togekiss had her head in her wings and scrambled to root herself to the spot, but it was fruitless. Lucca and Brine made an attempt to grab her, but they went straight through her as if she wasn’t there, as usual.

    “What’s happening?” Crystal panicked as she felt the same. From this conscious realm of wherever she was, a powerful vacuum of energy drew her towards the screen, and it took everything she had not to get dragged in. She scraped her feet and flippers, and then stabbed an arrow into the ground as hard as she could to root. It worked, but the way the wind pulled at her, she felt like her flippers might get torn off. “Darn it… it hurts!”

    Pathetic coughs and cries came out whether she wanted to or not, though now was not the time to be embarrassed about the way she sounded. She forced her eyes open, but they ached from how powerful the wind was. She could hardly move thanks to all this effort, desperate to do something, anything to relieve this predicament. There was nothing around except for her and that screen however, so her mind came up short.

    “Wa-wait a minute,” it hit her, and she gasped. “I can feel pain. Why now? What’s?”

    She twisted her body so that she faced the screen while still holding on. If that screen showed her eyesight, then her controlled body was still resisting, too. Or maybe it had already been taken, and was no greater than an empty vessel for the real her.

    The others were firing their attacks at Panzer in an effort to stop her, but it appeared to be fruitless. There were blasts, but nothing seemed to deal any damage. “If the real me is here, then all I have to do is… I’m coming, Ruby!”

    Crystal nocked another arrow into her bow as best as she could, and then hung on by a single flipper, grunting and growling from effort. The moment she let go to slide towards the screen, Angel finally gave in as well, and she hit the screen around the same moment Crystal did. The dark realm Crystal had been trapped in instantly exploded into a massive burst of light, and everything shattered like glass.







    “They’re… fusing?” Azu gasped as she staggered back with everyone. The group stood over her, though even they were hard pressed to appear confident.

    Panzer’s form had taken on a white glow while it shaped into whatever was happening. It morphed violently, sprouting bulges and spikes temporarily as if it couldn’t decide what it was going to mutate into. Powerful pulses periodically came from it, each enough to force everyone, even the audience, to cower and shield themselves. Eventually, Ruby planted her feet to shoot fire at it.

    “Ruby, what’re you doing?” Lucca shouted.

    Her flames spread all over it and then exploded, though the smoke didn’t linger. Soon after, Panzer’s form began to take shape at last. Her original machine remained, with its eight legs and cuboid centre. At its front grew a round face with three horns, while another form began to emerge from the back, this one imposing and draconic. One last tail sprouted from the coffin’s centre, though this one seemed to separate from the main body. It shot out and landed between both parties.

    “What?” Lucca whispered. The wind stopped, and silence fell. The figure that came off shrunk to about Ruby’s height, smoothly morphed into the shape of a Piplup, and then the white glow faded away in a flash. Crystal was left behind, complete with her bow and scarf. It almost looked like her blue body was a gentler colour, and her eyes were a normal Piplup’s.

    “Crystal?” the group all said in surprise.

    Crystal shuddered for a moment. She slowly looked at them, then at her flippers, and then pinched herself. She cringed and rubbed her body, and then gave everyone a gleeful look. “It’s me. I’m here.”

    “Here as in… oh hold on. No more of this crap. You’re lucky it’s me simping over you and not Shelly,” Ruby flared her back.

    “Urgh, seriously? We’re still on this?” Crystal slumped. “After everything you said just now, you’re really still doing that, Ruby?”

    “Holy crap it’s actually you,” Ruby calmed right down and gasped.

    “Crystal!” everyone gasped and surrounded her. She let out a light laugh and blushed.

    “Geez er… g-guys, you’re making it sound like I did something special,” she giggled and scratched her back.

    “Are you kidding? I was so scared that you’d… you’d… Panzer…” Shelly shuddered.

    “That was a close call if I’ve ever called one. But I should’ve had faith. You’re one of us, after all,” Lucca bragged.

    “What have you done...?” gurgled a monstrous, distorted voice. Despite the audience erupting into screams and cries of terror, the voice was so loud the group flinched from it, and rushed back to fighting positions.

    The white glow had vanished from Panzer, leaving behind a grotesque mutation. Split into two halves, it was as if Panzer had combined with not just her machine, but Angel as well. The bottom half retained the shape and texture of Panzer’s machine; a mechanical bed with four bladed Ariados legs propping it up on either side, though it now boasted enormous Togekiss wings on top. It was no longer solid metal, with visible veins and streams bulging out that pumped a red fluid through it. The metallic finish stopped at the front, where it suddenly turned into a feathery Togekiss head, with many veins and loose feathers where metal met normal body. The Togekiss head retained the ghostly colour of the form to a point it didn’t have the usual red and blue tufts, so they more resembled horns. Its eyes and mouth looked to be peacefully shut.

    The upper half of the mutation sprung from a thin tail at the back of the machine that widened out into the form of a dragon, a Flygon no less. Once again maintaining a ghostly white across its form, the Flygon loomed over the front of the machine, giving the whole mutation the shape of a Scorpion. Unlike Panzer’s fragile form, this Flygon boasted exaggerated wings, claws, and maw, with thick scales all across its sturdy muscles. Everything was bigger, sharper, and more monstrous than any Flygon was known to be.

    “Uh, okay… I know my species, but this thing is not a Pokémon,” Azu shuddered hard. “What in the world did you do?”

    “Wasn’t she meant to use Crystal as her vessel or something? If I know my words, then she should be in Crystal’s body,” Lucca replied, just as panicky. He dared to glance back at the Piplup, who was confused.

    “But sis is right here,” Ruby pointed out. “If she didn’t go into Crystal’s body, then what the heck happened to her?”

    All eyes scanned Panzer, who stepped forward and forced them all to edge back. Mimia barked incessantly, to which Panzer began to growl at a low volume that shook the air. As her volume increased, so did the pitch, to the point her cry almost resembled an eagle.

    “Angel, and that machine,” Brine stated. “If Crystal’s here, then it’s like she escaped at the last moment. Her experiment’s gone awry, and she fused with Angel and her machine instead.”

    “Hey er, guys? You don’t expect me to ad lib this, do ya? This is way outta my league,” Esther warned.

    “We’ll get the public outta here, so this is where we bail,” Feather added. She was already on her own Tropius, alongside Kusha and Elise who had their own, too.

    “Please be careful Shelly, everyone!” Elise called out. “I know you can beat that monster!”

    Almost as if acknowledging the situation, Panzer didn’t act while the Tropius flew off. Orders were shouted left right and centre, and within minutes, the arena was empty save for the warriors and this monster. Both sides continued to glare at one another, baring fangs, tightening grips on weapons, and the slightest shifts as the wind howled through the area.

    “It’s just us and you. So… what do you have to say now?” Lucca challenged. “If this doesn’t prove to you that Crystal is alive with her own soul, then I don’t know what does. Everyone’s rejecting you, so I’d think long and hard about what you do next.”

    “The power to resist me matters not. Legend cannot be denied, and I am legend incarnate. I am my own legend, a Shining Warrior that will end this endless cycle!” Panzer replied. Every word was distorted and came out at a different volume and pitch. Were it not for how slowly she spoke, it would be difficult to understand her. “Project Zero’s autonomy will not stop me. None of you feeble mortals can stand up to me. I will simply erase you all, and save this world once and for all!”

    The battle started at last. The lower portion, Panzer’s machine, raised itself high and brought several of its bladed legs together to create one large spike, and leapt towards the group with the spike thrust front and centre. Everyone coughed as they separated to the left and right to dodge it. Panzer landed so heavily that the spike created a ditch in the floor, while the whole area shook hard enough to take everyone off balance.

    “Don’t blame her for being past the point of no return,” Azu gasped. “Where do we even start with trying to take this thing down?”

    “Same way as always!” Ruby got up and flared her back. She shot flames at the side of the machine, earning a grunt and grumble as Panzer cowered to shield herself.

    With a bark and a cry, Mimia was next. He charged toward Panzer as she turned to face him, and dove on top of the machine portion to slam his legs down. He bounced as if he hit hide, while Panzer cursed again. Her draconic half reared back get a good view of Mimia, giving him a moment where their gazes met. Panzer attempted to slash him with her claws, but Mimia jumped away at the last moment, latching himself to her bulky arm. There was an attempt to thrash to throw Mimia off, but she nearly tripped over instead. Brine’s water ropes had her tied down.

    “Go you guys!” Brine grunted in effort, crouched down to focus on her move. Her ropes of water were thick, and had six legs tangled up and rooted to the spot.

    Lucca was next. He flew forward as if swimming through the air, and aimed to thrust his swords directly into Panzer’s chest. She ignored Mimia for an instant to glare at him, and then raised her head high and yelled at the top of her voice. For an instant, her whole body glowed with a fiery blue aura which burst off of her with a powerful shockwave. Lucca was knocked to the ground before he got close, while Brine was knocked out of her attack.

    “Something’s coming!” Shelly warned, standing guard over his brother.

    He was right. There was a blue glow in the area, as if Panzer’s aura had become a substance in the air. She reared back again, breathing in with a frighteningly high-pitched sniff. Flames and smoke leaked from her maw, which she soon exhaled a sea of fire.

    “Gah, what the—” Lucca coughed and twisted to his side. Despite his natural resistance to flames, he couldn’t help but wail in pain as every inch of his body was smothered in unbearable heat. The fire came at a force as wicked as the prior shockwave too, so even though he attempted to brace, he was sent scraping across the floor so hard it felt like his skin tore.

    The others were little better. They shielded themselves as best as they could, hiding behind Brine who desperately conjured a wall of water in front of her. The water was evaporated and a discomforting wave of embers singed the group, earning grunts and cringes.

    “Lucca, are you okay?” Shelly cried, helping him stand back up.

    “Ye-yeah… just wasn’t expecting such powerful fire,” the Brionne growled.

    Mimia continued to take on the monster, though that fight looked dire. The Stufful used his size to climb and scuttle around Panzer’s body, but he didn’t dare stop to attack for even a moment. Panzer hacked away with elongated claws like a wild beast, slashing the air with so much force her arms were a blur, alongside heavy whooshes of wind. Mimia eventually gave in and jumped back to the group’s side, where he hung his head to catch his breath. He was dripping with sweat, and had a few cuts.

    “If we get hit by those claws… I don’t wanna think about it,” Crystal worried. She quickly fired an arrow at Panzer, and it lodged into the side of her machine. Panzer grunted from it, but a little tense of her body, and the arrow came out. “It’s useless…”

    Another shockwave of blue aura came from Panzer. This time her upper half retreated while the lower half raised itself again. The Togekiss’ face remained asleep, but her mouth opened as she let out a serene cry. As the machine stomped the ground, a flare took over the Togekiss, which turned into a wave of pink lasers which rained from the sky with enough ferocity that the ground quaked.

    “Brace yourselves!” Lucca warned as he cowered again. So many lasers hit the area that smoke drowned the arena. Once again, he found himself shouting as destructive energy soaked into him. No amount of defence could have prepared him for the strength of those lasers as they drilled beneath his skin, making him feel like his body was burning inside.

    When the attack was over and the smoke cleared, the group were revealed to be no better. Everyone was fallen on one hand, breathing heavily, and covered from head to toe in burn marks. Panzer roared triumphantly at the sight of it, once again sounding like an eagle.

    “I thought I wasn’t seeing things… that’s our ticket to victory,” Azu grunted, forcing herself to her feet.

    “There was a weakness in that? What?” Ruby cried, barely any better.

    “Didn’t you see? That Flamethrower, and then Dazzling Gleam,” Azu lowered her voice. “When she’s about to attack, excess Bestia floods into the air.”

    “So even without Angel, she’s giving us power,” Crystal remarked.

    “Aqua Jet it is?” Lucca proposed.

    “Aqua Jet, Hydro Pump, Overheat, whatever the heck we can blast her with. We need to end this, fast,” Azu corrected forcefully.

    “Agreed. If I take another one of those moves, I dunno if I can stand again,” Brine admitted. She clenched her fists and began to swirl her kendama. “Let’s do this. Shelly, beef us up!”

    Rummaging through the Treasure Orb, Shelly emerged with an All Power-Up Orb and cast it without a second of thought. A wave of orange light took over the area, surrounding everyone except Panzer in an orange glow. Now boosted, the group split up and rushed towards Panzer from all directions.

    Ruby was first to attack as always, choosing to shoot Scald. She aimed for Panzer’s head, but it was blocked by the dragon’s arm. This let Mimia get on top of the monster, where they engaged in another moment of close combat. Mimia climbed around Panzer’s body, pricking it with his knife or punching wherever, while panzer thrashed and slashed to try and throw him off. Ruby kept her Scald attack going the whole time, and soon Panzer had a few red marks sizzling across her front.

    “There’s no way I can miss. Wrecking Ball!” Brine cheered as she spun to ball of her kendama around. As it twirled above her, water gathered around the ball until it became a huge orb of water, far too heavy for Brine to twirl above her head. It took a grunt, both arms, and her full body movement, but she dragged this wrecking ball of water over to Panzer, where it smacked the monster’s side so hard they were dragged across the area.

    “Wicked hit!” Lucca praised, appearing in the air above Panzer. Crystal was on his back with a couple of arrows nocked, and fired them the instant Panzer glanced up at them. This time the arrows pierced right between Panzer’s eyes, causing the monster to violently thrash in agony.

    With a flip and a spin, Lucca flew towards her again. He shouted at the top of his voice as he brought both swords down with all his might. He just barely missed her face, but cut into her chest, dragging his swords down as far as he could pull them. Panzer seemed to take so much damage her voice was lost in the way she roared.

    Or so he thought. She quickly leaned over him, adopting he blue glow again. He had only a moment to act, and grit his fangs as he braced for the worst once again. Another shockwave came out, and even with his flippers crossed over his front, he was winded, and choked on his own breath as his tail skidded across the ground.

    “We’ve only got one shot…!” he grunted. His head was rushing, his body ached, and his vision was blurry, but he knew what he had to do. Primal instincts awoke in the moment, locking his senses on nothing but Panzer and the Bestia in the air. He drew it into himself as water surrounded him, and then shot through the air faster than a bullet with both swords pointed forward.

    His Aqua Jet impaled Panzer’s chest so hard the blades of his swords were dug deep into her skin. Water loudly splashed around the point of impact, giving Lucca a wicked recoil that made him bounce back. His strength gave way, and he landed roughly on his side.

    Mimia charged in not a second later, surrounded by energy that made him appear as a bright white bullet. He impacted the spot Lucca had hit, digging Lucca’s swords straight through. The energy burst from Mimia as well, erupting straight up in a pillar that sounded like an explosion went off. Mimia fell back to Lucca’s side, just as exhausted though he landed on his feet.

    Ruby was last. The whole time she had drawn in as much Bestia as she could muster while she breathed in deep. Her back overflowed with so much fire it swamped her sides. She released her attack when Mimia was free, exhaling a powerful stream of flames so intense they resembled lava. It almost looked like the attack burst out of her mouth, and beamed straight through the wound Lucca and Mimia had created. It once again exploded on impact, though rather than an explosion of energy like most Pokémon attacks, hers resembled a volcanic eruption, destructive and searing in nature. White blasts outlined by fire took over Panzer, splattering yellow streams all over while an intense wave of heat rebounded against everyone else, who had to shield their eyes.

    “Was that Overheat?” Crystal gasped in disbelief.

    “I dunno. I just did a fire move. Hopefully that did something,” Ruby replied.

    The group waited anxiously for the result as sooty smoke bellowed into the air. Gasps came from the all as it began to clear, revealing their attacks had worked almost too well. Panzer twitched and snorted violent with a body that was so broken up it was a miracle it still functioned enough for the monster to growl and glare. The tail connecting the dragon to the coffin had enormous circles cut out of it, while the body dangled in the air like melted wax. The coffin had a bit of this as well, making it look like the Togekiss face was crying.

    “My body… is fragile… n-no!” Panzer stuttered. Her voice was still distorted like before, but now it was dry and quiet. The eagle tone returned as she stretched up and roared into the air. “Stay where you are! You are mine!”

    “Are you serious? She might still try something!” Azu covered her mouth. However, Panzer merely slumped, and she was cringing hard.

    “I am… my perfect body was right there… I can’t lose now!” Panzer shivered dryly. Her body started to rumble as blasts of light took over. “I was perfect! I am perfect! We can still save Heroica… stay with me! Crystal, come to me! We can, we will be perfect!”

    The speed and size of the blasts gradually increased until they were massive spheres that forced the team to shield their faces. All that could be heard was Panzer’s monstrous scream, which gradually devolved in volume and tone until it was no greater than a gritty, desperate whine.

    Crystal and Ruby were at the front, and their eyes widened and mouths dropped. Angel had split off from the monster, but was collapsed like she had been through a grinder, surrounded by feathers, cuts and marks all over her panting form. Panzer had returned to before, though her machine had broken down and was so dull it was hard to see in the darkened stadium. Panzer herself leaned out of the broken glass, but her body was so weak and shrivelled that she couldn’t so much as tremble another inch. Her colours decayed right before their eyes, turning grey and washed out.

    Crystal knew what was happening, but she couldn’t bring herself to turn away or say anything. She shivered, keeping her flippers over her mouth as Panzer faded right before her eyes. The Flygon uttered the weakest sounds she had ever heard from a Pokémon as they gradually began to resemble their skeleton. It was like their skin was melting into their bones, but once that got tight enough that they were nothing but skin and bones, their scales began to disintegrate into the air. Just a minute later of silence, and all that was left of Panzer was a silent, dry corpse.

    Something clicked in Crystal’s mind, though. She acknowledged it enough to close her beak and give her own silent, respectful prayer. Panzer had mouthed something, and her eyes had shut, too. They weren’t strained shut. There was the lightest smile, as if she had fallen asleep. A pleasant, peaceful sleep.

    “That… j-just happened, right?” Shelly finally asked. “W-we… d-did we kill her?”

    “Urf… maybe this is a morbid way to look at things, but she was essentially already dead. And you can’t kill what’s already dead,” Azu replied. “That machine’s way out of my league technology-wise, but I’m pretty confident guessing it was keeping her alive. Er, functional.”

    “How is that any better than what she was doing?” Crystal snapped.

    “Don’t bother trying to go there,” Brine replied sternly. “Panzer was an evil Pokémon that used the dead bodies of Pokémon and humans for her own needs, and tried to live forever, claiming herself the ruler of Heroica. We and her cannot be compared.”

    “After everything, I’m surprised you care about that,” Ruby asked.

    “Oh don’t you start. I just… care about other Pokémon. A lot,” Crystal sighed. Ruby continued to stare at her, making her nervous. The Cyndaquil had a bright smile on her face, and her eyes glinted a bit. “Wha-what? What’s with that look?”

    “Oh, you’re so modest! Have you forgotten already?” Ruby remarked. Crystal cocked her head, but that only made her eyes gleam even brighter. “You’re here… you’re really here. Right beside us again…”

    “And there’s no one… threatening to control you, either,” Lucca panted.

    “Lucca!” Mimia cried worriedly.

    “It’s okay buddy, I’m fine, I promise,” he forced himself to sit up. He was in an absolute state with how much damage he’d taken. Even his ruffles were ripped in places. “Honestly, that’s the biggest win out of this.”

    “Er… even I’m concerned. You look like you might disintegrate too,” Azu remarked.

    Lucca attempted to stand on his front like usual, but something ached him and he stifled a curse. He had to twist to lie on his back, but sat up carefully. “Her machine. Check her machine.”

    Ruby was the closest, so she hopped up to it and rummaged around. The Brionne’s swords were there. Only now did she notice how dirtied they’d gotten from this and their other recent battles, but also because they were beside another clean, golden item: the Armlet of Transmutation. She hesitantly retrieved it and rushed over to the others.

    “Technically this thing is mine, since I found it first,” Ruby grinned. Everyone gave her furrowed brows. “Buuuut seeing as how dangerous and weird it actually is, I think one of you should take it. Shelly or Azu, you’re the smart ones.”

    “Why me?” Shelly flinched.

    “You can put stuff in your Treasure Orb, right? You could keep it safe on the island,” she proposed.

    “But then one of the soldiers could take it or something,” Shelly shook his paws.

    “… I think I’m better off holding on to it. Gives me a chance to study it properly, too,” Azu suggested. The others agreed. “Still though… what a way to end all this. That was quite an explosion Panzer dropped.”

    “I’ll explain later…” Angel huffed. She managed to stand, but she looked as weakened as Lucca, if not, worse. “I hope you weren’t planning on activating the fountain right now… I’m sorry, but there’s just no strength left.”

    “We can see that, like whoa! And it’s not like the rest of us are any better. I don’t wanna fight for like, a year,” Brine agreed.

    “The fountains restore energy, but it can’t be used to heal wounds. I’m sorry…” Angel sighed. She promptly disappeared into the amulets, but her voice came through. “I’ll be okay from tomorrow for sure.”

    “I… feel the same for some reason,” Crystal admitted. She slumped too, but Ruby caught her.

    “Whoa, you okay? Uh, don’t everybody else die on us!” Ruby gasped. Crystal trembled a bit in her grip, and froze when a low but loud rumble came from her. Ruby broke off, and she was blushing deeply.

    “U-uh-er, it’s not me, that’s you. That’s your stomach!” she objected. Ruby kept staring again, gawking at her. “What? Don’t look at me like that.”

    Crystal tried not to look at anyone, but all eyes were on her. She gave in to her embarrassment, only for it to turn into surprise. Ruby had tears in her eyes. “R-Ruby? Uh…”

    “You’re… hungry. Your stomach growled,” Ruby said quietly.

    “Ye-yeah? It’s only normal, right?” Crystal blushed again. She folded her wings and tapped her foot impatiently, looking away. Her stomach rumbled again, making that blush even deeper. Ruby giggled, but it was stifled by tears. “What’s up with you?”

    “You’re hungry!” Ruby cheered as she threw herself into a hug with her sister. “You’re hungry… and tired… and… and… you’re you again.”

    “Did I… go somewhere?” Crystal was confused.

    “Only to like… Crystal, this is proof that you’re back, you’re alive!” Azu remarked as everyone crowded around her. “When that stuff started to happening to you, you couldn’t eat, you couldn’t sleep, or any of that stuff. But if you’re hungry now—”

    “Okay, okay, but can we like, do something about it? Sis, you’re suffocating me!” Crystal complained.

    “Yeah, of course! I could eat a whole mountain,” the Cyndaquil cheered as she broke away. “Let’s do ramen again! You didn’t get to try it before.”

    “Was that place really that good? I still haven’t gotten to try cake, either,” Crystal tilted her head.

    “Why not both? It’ll be great now that you’re around, sis!” Ruby bounced around her.

    “I’ve never seen Ruby so happy,” Shelly commented. His own eyes were gleaming, too. “But it is a good time to party, right? That’s okay, ain’t it?”

    “He’s right. This fountain can be done anytime Angel wakes up. If that’s not a good excuse for a celebration, then what is?” Brine agreed.

    Lucca remained sat back with Mimia, but even he had a warm smile at it all. He lay back and tucked his flippers behind his head, worrying Mimia until he snickered. “Hey, Mimia?”

    “Yes Lucca?” he replied.

    Lucca hesitated to respond, confusing the Stufful. He gestured to come close, and then gave his partner an affectionate rub on the chin and the side of his face, prompting Mimia to sigh happily and join him in laying down.

    “Thanks for sticking it through to the end, buddy.”
     
    Episode 28: Answers
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    Episode 28: Answers



    “I don’t see what the big deal is,” Crystal groaned and twirled her head around as she walked. “It’s really soupy and annoying to eat.”

    “That’s ‘cos you’ve got a beak. Wait that doesn’t make any sense. Aren’t you meant to be good at eating wormy stuff?” Ruby argued.

    “Well, yeah… sorta, I guess? But that’s why the soup’s the annoying part, not the noodles,” Crystal said. “Ramen doesn’t seem like too healthy a breakfast, either.”

    “Are you two seriously still on about that?” Brine folded her arms. “Didn’t you have a good breakfast?”

    “I did, actually. Shelly toasted us some goodies,” Crystal nodded happily.

    “That’s the problem! All the guys around here are treatin’ us like heroes and everything, yet still you got Shelly to cook again. We’ve got the best food in the world, the ramen place, right there!” Ruby said.

    “I don’t mind, honestly,” Shelly prodded his paws together. “I like that you like my food.”

    “Ramen’s the best food in the world now?” Crystal asked.

    “Well no you’re right, cheese pizza is, but you get the point!” Ruby cried.

    “If we’re challenging favourite foods, I’m still yet to try that pizza stuff. I didn’t get a chance when we were in Girage,” Lucca joined in. Mimia let out a happy yip.

    “Oh, we are going there next, then. If we don’t have to worry about the knights anymore, then we just have to! I’ve been dying to have pizza again!” Ruby flailed about.

    “I dunno about that. You had like, four to yourself last time. Even for a Pokémon your size, that ain’t normal,” Crystal warned.

    “Are pizzas small?” Lucca wondered.

    “They can be. But these were like… they were larges too, weren’t they? The full fifteen inches!” Crystal cried.

    “And you had four… to yourself?” Azu leaned away.

    “And it wasn’t enough, baby!” Ruby cheered.

    “I… wow, okay. You guys are something else,” Azu sighed. She stopped in front of the tower and looked up at it. “Can we like… try not to be embarrassing when we go in?”

    “What’s so embarrassing about pizza?” Ruby asked.

    “It’s not the pizza that’s- forget it. Let’s just like, pretend to talk like heroes for a minute,” Crystal sighed. “Actually, do us one better. Let Lucca and Azu do the talking.”

    “Hmpf. Boring,” Ruby pouted as the group walked in.

    The tower was grandiose even on the inside. Red carpets outlined with gold, glittery film directed the way through warmly lit hallways of stone and wood. The signs, banisters, even the entry counter, every last inch of this place was coloured and decorated with no less than royal appeal. There was almost too much gold, but at least it was actually warm in here. The stone did a good job of keeping out the coastal winds.

    The higher the group climbed, the louder the muffled cheers of a crowd got. A series of hallways and spiral staircases was their final challenge, it seemed. It was presumed that Feather was calling the shots, as she was the one to invite them here following yesterday’s battle.

    “U-um… hey, Ruby?” Shelly said, playing with his paws. She gave him a hum and smile, but he retracted. “E-er, nothing.”

    “Na-uh, no more cryptic from you. What’s up?” she said, and slowed down.

    “N-no it’s fine, I’m sorry. It’s nothing,” he assured, going red.

    She gave him a look. “That leaf tells us everything, ya’know. You still can’t hide stuff from us. If there’s somethin’ you wanna ask me, just ask already.”

    “I was going to… urf. What are you going to do after the last fountain works?” Shelly asked.

    “That’s a good question. So much has been happening that I haven’t really thought about what I’m going to do after all this,” Crystal slumped. “Mum’s not around anymore, and I dunno what happened to her kids. What can I even do?”

    “Do any of us know what we’re doing? I won’t know until I know for sure what happens with the Bestia,” Lucca replied. “Whatever I end up doing, Mimia, you’re coming with me, right?”

    “That’s right. I’m sure it’ll be great as long as you’re around, Lucca,” Mimia agreed, wagging his tail.

    “I know what I’m doing. Back to Girage for pizza!” Ruby cheered. The whole group groaned and gave her looks, to which she snickered. “It’s a good excuse, actually. I’m gonna look into that Ribombee guy. He worked at the theatre, right? Good a place as ever to restart looking for him.”

    “You’re still after revenge?” Crystal gasped.

    “Well, yeah. Why would I stop?” she grinned.

    Crystal sighed. “Guess I’m going to have to make sure you don’t do anything stupid again.”

    “I’ve got a ton of research to do into that Anima stuff Panzer mentioned. She was this desperate over it, she can’t have been lying about it,” Azu put a hand to her chin. “What about you, Brine? I’m guessing you’re thinking about the Undine, right?”

    Brine hesitated. There was a faraway look on her face for a moment, and then she masked it with a smile. “I don’t really know yet. If the Pokémon get their powers back, Scar might not need my help to build his desert village anymore. So, yeah, I’m sort of a free spirit at this point.”

    “I don’t really know, either. I don’t want to go back to Van Aken,” Shelly looked down. There was quiet. “S-sorry, I didn’t mean to bring the mood down. D-don’t let me stop everyone.”

    “It’s bittersweet, huh?” Lucca grinned at him. Shelly was confused. “You don’t want this adventure to be over, but it is.”

    Shelly sighed, but forced a smile at him. “It was scary, but I’m not selfish. C’mon, let’s get the Pokémon their powers back!”

    “That’s the spirit. We can properly talk about everything afterwards,” Lucca raised a flipper. He turned to Azu. “I wanted to talk to you again, too.”

    “Guess I can’t really get away from you, huh? Fine, we’ll go for tea later,” she agreed. “Just us two.”

    “… Really?” Lucca leaned back.

    “Why are you surprised? We can talk about things. That’s what you wanted, right? Don’t go getting excited about it.” She rolled her eyes.

    “E-er, right. Yeah,” he nodded. By now, the group had reached one longer corridor that led outside. The arena was so bright that they couldn’t see outside from inside. “The crowd’s waiting. Shall we?”

    Mimia barked happily, while the others pumped their fists or nodded with readiness. Lucca nodded to them, and then led the way, having to shield his eyes as he entered the arena. No much cleaning up had been done overnight, but there was an attempt. The moment they came to the centre of the rocky platform, the blue glow of the fountain started up, as did the crowd.

    “Why are we doing this like this again?” Crystal wondered. “Something just feels off with so many Pokémon watching us.”

    “All these Pokémon built the citadel from nothing just to see this. Might as well let them,” Lucca shrugged.

    “Are you guys ready?” Angel’s voice came out, though she didn’t appear from the amulet. “You guys are about to summon the Shining Warrior’s sword. All of your thoughts, feelings, and prayers throughout your adventure up to this point will be recorded and will manifest as the powers of the fountains. Everything you felt that determines your true feelings about this world, the creatures that live in it, and the laws of nature… every last bit of it, from all six of you, will determine Heroica’s fate. Whatever comes of it, even I don’t know. But I hope you will be ready to face it.”

    The group exchanged nods again, and then stood in a circle, holding their amulets out at one another. “Do your thing, Angel!” they all cheered in sync.

    The blue glow beneath their feet intensified, as did a wind that blew straight up from below. A heavenly choir echoed into the distance, while white light swirled across the floor with each pulse of energy that came. All of them were used to this sequence of a Bestia Fountain awakening, but it brought the audience to silence with curious and excited looks. When it ended, everything came to a halt. The wind stopped, the choir stopped, even the blue glow.

    There was silence for long enough that the crowd started to chatter again, and the group exchanged unsure shrugs. Soon enough, the ground began to rumble, and the group pre-emptively crouched to keep steady. The rumbling gradually grew louder until finally, the earth burst with light right below their feet. It looked like the floor shattered to pieces as a pillar of pure blue energy erupted into the sky, but the group went nowhere, as if it was all an illusion. The sky above the citadel turned dark enough that the stars of outer space were visible.

    The energy flowed like a serpentine dragon cloaked in fire, shimmering beautifully in this twilight view, while scattering glitter all across the region. It snaked across the sky to draw arches and shapes like an aircraft show, only it was with magical energy and glitter instead of cloudy gas. Heavy wind whooshed with it, soon followed by the growing eagerness of a familiar cheer.

    “Is that?” Shelly said, looking for where the voice was coming from. He flew back with a gasp when Angel came from the ground, tailing the end of the blue serpent with her own trails of energy, these ones matching the red and blue colour of the triangles on her body.

    “I’m finally free!” Angel sung with the most enthusiasm anyone had ever heard. She spun away from the serpent to twist her light trails across the sky and draw pretty patterns, almost like she was dancing amongst the light of the serpent.

    The way she laughed and cheered all sorts to herself however, it was infectious. Lucca and the team ran to the centre of the platform and stood as tall as they could, but each of them laughed and smiled, too. Angel radiated the title of happiest Pokémon in the world without a single hint of shame or doubt, and in turn, blurred out such feelings from the group, as well as the audience. It didn’t register when the giant Togekiss began to dive toward them, and the group had to shield themselves from the heavy wind she brought with her.

    Angel landed on the edge of the arena and tucked her wings in to lower her tail. Everyone was confused until she gestured to her back. Lucca and Ruby didn’t wait for confirmation while the others pointed to themselves, to which Angel nodded.

    “Angel, you’re real! We can really touch you now,” Ruby remarked.

    “Uh huh! So hurry up and get on, don’t be shy!” Angel demanded.

    “Me as well?” Azu asked unsurely. Angel nodded again, and she laughed as she skipped over.

    Soon enough, the group were all gathered on Angel’s back. The giant Togekiss was big enough that even with the seven of them there, they could all gather by the tufts on her head and still have plenty of room. They didn’t seem to hinder the movements of her purple cape at all, which flowed high with the wind her powers kicked up.

    She took off back into the sky, circling the air above the arena as she steadily climbed higher and higher. Once amongst the light and serpents, she stopped in place to point enthusiastically. “Here we go. Look over there!”

    “Huh?” Lucca leaned aside one of her tufts to search for where she was pointing.

    Now that he was high enough to see outside of the citadel, he had a grand view of most of Heroica. All of its massive regions like the desert, mountains, and fields looked like a range of toys from this height, sectioned off by tiny towns and cities. He could recognise the spots he and his friends had been to as they each had pillars of light no different to the citadel.

    “It’s so pretty,” Crystal gasped with gleaming eyes.

    Serpents came from each fountain, dimming the skies above and then slicing through that darkness with hopeful, sparkly lights. All six gathered around Angel, and each one was long enough that they made a perfect circle with her in the centre. Angel tilted straight up, and then thrust a wing with a peppy point, commanding the six serpents to spiral above her. They all came together and caused an explosion of light that engulfed the sky and blinded the group.

    It took a few minutes to calm down, but once it did, Lucca was still jaw dropped. A barrier of clouds swirled around a single spot high above Angel, while the rest of the sky had returned to normal. This spot almost looked like a circular bowl made out of clouds, where everything inside was the night sky even though it was the middle of the day.

    In the direct centre of this spot was the legendary weapon. A colossal, luminous white sword floated on the border of outer space. Along the blade were countless rectangular holes, like the windows of a building. Even from their distance, the sword shone like the moon, casting a mystical light on the ocean below.

    “It’s so dark… but also kinda bright. It’s still morning, right?” Crystal asked.

    “It’s so magical. Just looking at it, I feel… soothed. Hopeful. It’s a weapon, but it fills me with hope,” Azu said softly.

    “Sounds like you already understand,” Angel replied, getting their attention. The group looked down at her. It only now occurred how fluffy and soft Angel was. She floated leisurely.

    “A sword as a weapon is meant for conflict, whether to attack or to defend. It’s versatile and easy for many to use in various different ways. Almost like Bestia itself,” Azu explained. “With this sword, we Shining Warriors have the power to destroy or to save the world. It all depends on the minds of the warriors who forge it.”

    “That’s right. From atop the Shining Warrior’s sword, Dein Nomos, you six will get to fully decide what to do with the world’s Bestia for the next decade,” Angel stated. “Even I don’t get to influence the decision. You don’t even have to tell me what you plan to do. If you are ready, we can go there right now. Once we’re at the peak, all will become clear.”

    “Wa-wait… giving Heroica back Bestia is a no-brainer. But what about Reverie? Is it possible?” Lucca asked. Angel paused.

    “And what of that Anima stuff? Panzer didn’t try to steal you for no reason,” Azu added. Angel made a sound. “I feel like you’re withholding information because of your position in this legend. But aren’t things different enough this time to warrant telling us the truth?”

    “Leaving mortals to decide is the very core of the journey, the test. You guys have to follow your hearts and everything you believe in, and decide amongst yourselves what is best to do. Whether I know more or not, it doesn’t matter,” Angel replied.

    “That seems unfair. You’re part of this, too,” Crystal hung her head.

    “Hey guys, look over there! Something’s coming,” Ruby cried, pointing down below.

    “The sea is upset,” Shelly said above Mimia’s curious noise. A whirlpool was brewing not far from the citadel, but it was big enough to get the whole group’s concern. Before they could act, monsters began to float out of it in abundance.

    “Those are… Nihilego? But why?” Lucca focused. The others glanced at him at his word.

    Those white, jellyfish-like Nihilego poured out of the whirlpool like Combee out of a hive, floating erratically in all directions, though mostly straight up. Angel made confused noises of concern as they approached Dein Nomos, and then shot forward when many of them started to attach to the sword. Before she could get very far, a bunch of them swarmed in front of her, swaying side to side while making girly chants of gibberish.

    “What the- get outta the way!” Angel snapped.

    “Don’t let them touch you!” Lucca shrieked. Mimia barked at just as panicky a volume, making Angel rear back. She shifted side to side desperately, but Nihilego quickly surrounded her from all angles. They made so much noise it was hard to tell what was where, as each of them made sounds at different times but at exactly the same volume and pitch. It was irritating, confusing even, like a grating squeal was being let out to the left, side, front, and above, all while echoing to the other side.

    The Ultra Beasts are here? Why, why are they here? Why are they swarming us? Lucca’s heart began to race. He grit his fangs and reached for one of his swords, though he didn’t draw it. The lady-like jellyfish responded to him with taunts, swaying and singing in their irritating choir. It’s all so coordinated, too. Is this normal? Do the Ultra Beasts have something to do with the Shining Warrior’s sword? Are these some sort of secret final trial for us?

    “Nuts to this!” Ruby was the first to attack as usual. Angel bowed her head to let a Flamethrower stream past, but the Nihilego all darted aside to dodge it, returning to place when she stopped.

    “You’ve seriously gotta cut that out!” Azu cried.

    “Why? These things wanna get in our way, so I’m gonna get ‘em outta the way!” Ruby cried.

    “We don’t know what they are. You should never show threat to a feral first!” Azu argued.

    “Guys, th-the stadium! Er, colosseum!” Shelly cried and pointed. The group turned at his cry and instantly zoned out to the Nihilego’s cries. Several of the beasts had swarmed the citadel, resulting in screams and cries from the Pokémon below.

    In that moment of distraction, Angel suddenly jerked violently. Lucca wound up clutching her back as hard as he could as she began to throw herself back and forth. She growled and grunted aggressively, but it was no use – several of the Nihilego had latched to her. One on her left wing, two on her underside, and a few on her tufts.

    “No!” Lucca shouted. He desperately wanted to reach for the Nihilego on her tuft as he could probably attack it, but it was no use. Angel shook so madly that if he let go for even a moment, he would fly off into the air. It was hard just keeping his eyes open. Blood rushed to his head as his whole body was thrown about, making the cold of the sky feel every bit worse to him. The Nihilego kept chanting as well, on top of his friends cries and Angel’s screams.

    Before long, he could feel his strength waver. Even with his eyes shut and flippers clenched, it hurt to hold on so hard. His whole body ached with growing intensity, but he would be relieved of that before he could think to help himself. There was a bang, a cough of pain, and then the heavy ruffle of wind as he felt them plummeting toward the ground. Angel tumbled into a nosedive as if she had been hit by something that knocked her straight down.

    We can’t! was all Lucca could think as he forced one eye open. They were seconds away from falling into the whirlpool that was spitting out the Ultra Beasts. He shut his eyes again and braced for the worst. Instead of hitting the water like he anticipated, the howling wind continued. The force got worse, and most of the Nihilego noises around him stopped.

    “What?” he gasped, forcing himself to look again. They were falling through some kind of void of darkness. All around them were dark colours; reds, blacks, browns, embers and shreds of ash, all centred around a single red light that grew as they got closer. “Angel! Angel, get up! You have to get up!”

    They fell through the light, blinding the group for a moment, and Angel still hadn’t recovered. The scenery instantly turned into the edgy lands of Reverie. Nothing had changed since Lucca’s last visit. A barrier of dark clouds blanketed the sky, while jagged mountains and veins of lava dotted the land as far as the eye could see. They didn’t have long before Angel threatened to crash into the ground.

    “ANGEL!” Lucca yelled at the top of his voice.

    Finally, the Togekiss gasped. There was a panicked groan from her as she glanced side to side, and then an aggressive grunt as she brought herself upright. Lucca felt his innards heave as she threw everything she had into not slamming headfirst into the ground. She curved to try and gain altitude, but her feet scraped hard across the rock, earning a dry cough of pain. At last Lucca was thrown off her. The lot of them tumbled across the ground, going right back to the rush they wanted to avoid. Scratches and cuts piled up, yet it felt like he wouldn’t stop, until he finally hit a wall. All that intensity left him in one awful, winded hit.

    Lucca was tough. He knew he was tough. But it had been a long time since he had to take this much. His body ached all over and he felt like he was bleeding somewhere. All he could do was tremble and catch his breath. His throat was so dry from the shouting that his chest hurt with every breath. Alright Lucca. You can do this. One flipper at a time.

    After what felt like a fair minute or two, he edged his way upright. Dust in his eyes brought tears and irritation, but his flippers were too dirty to wipe them clean, so he shook himself off. Everything was blurry, but focusing. First thing was that this was definitely Reverie.

    “Ah… hah… damn it. That’s a wild ride even for me,” he panted and rubbed his head. His eyesight focused more, allowing him to assess the results. Angel was half buried in the dirt, while the others were scattered around, just as hurt as he was. “Oh my gods, Mimia! Azu!”

    Mimia growled and groaned sadly as he lifted himself out of an indent. He was little better than Lucca, but fine. The others all got up with their own groans and moans, each covered in dirt and bumps.

    “Okay. Point taken, Azu. Whatever the hell just happened, I do not wanna do it again,” Ruby grumbled. She took one look around, and then slumped. “Speaking of, did I die? Is this hell?”

    “Nobody’s dead! This is Reverie,” Lucca stated. “My… home. Where I’m prince.”

    “What’re we doing here? Weren’t we just about to go to Dein Nomos?” Crystal tilted her head.

    “That was all real, right? All those strange Pokémon coming out of the ocean…” Shelly asked.

    “That was real,” Lucca replied.

    “Then you have a lot of explaining to do. This is going to be bottom of the barrel of trouble you’ve caused us, isn’t it?” Azu sighed and put her hands to her hips.

    “I’ll explain what I can but to tell the truth, even I have no idea what’s going on here. I had no reason to come back here, and it should’ve been impossible for anyone to come to Heroica from here, too,” Lucca replied, sounding serious. “We need to try and get back up there to stop those Ultra Beasts from attacking Dein Nomos!”

    “To do that, we need… uh,” Brine replied. Angel was still collapsed, and the moment he looked, his jaw dropped.

    Angel was devastated. She lay in a sprawled-out heap, covered from top to bottom in dark marks and bad cuts. Where the Nihilego had attacked her directly, there were purple patches and swollen bruises. Her chest was moving to imply that she was breathing, at least.

    “Oh my goodness, no… Shelly, can you do something?” Lucca asked worriedly.

    “She’s real now, so I should be able to help,” Shelly rushed up to her face. He patted her once, and then rummaged through the Treasure Orb. “I feel sorry for her. This is the first time the lass has come back to life in decades, and she immediately got attacked by those things.”

    “I kinda don’t wanna take the blame for that. It’s not like I chose to hang with that crowd,” Brine said.

    “Brine! That’s awful!” Crystal cried.

    “I mean those jellyfish thingies, obviously!” she spat.

    The others avoided looking at one another, their guilt obvious. Shelly retrieved two Sitrus berries and a Reviver seed, and held them up to Angel’s mouth. “Angel, you need to try and eat these. It’ll hurt, but you’ll feel better, I promise.”

    There was a grumble and a shiver, but she managed. She opened just wide enough for Shelly to lean in and plant the three items on her tongue. She shuddered and moaned a bit as she ate, but it didn’t take long for it all to have an effect, thankfully. The damage remained, but Angel was able to open her eyes and get up.

    “Wh-wha? I sorta zoned out there, is it lunch time already?” Angel gurgled. She stretched and then yelped. “Ah-ow! What the heck, oww…”

    “Do you not remember what just happened? Are you okay?” Brine asked.

    “Oh I do, I got sucked off by those jellyfish thingies and fell into the whirlpool, right? I just dunno why I’m up so soon. I fainted,” she grumbled, picking at her scars.

    “Please don’t play with it! The berries will give you energy, but it won’t actually heal,” Shelly warned.

    “Also, please don’t… put it that way again,” Ruby replied.

    “Put what what way?” Angel cocked her head. There was a pause.

    “Never mind.”

    “Why did you guys do that? That was a waste of resources,” Angel turned back to Shelly.

    “You were hurt really bad. I couldn’t just leave you!” Shelly argued. She was more surprised. “We didn’t really talk much before because you were invisible and hid in the amulet all the time, but I see you as one of us, Angel. Now that I can help you, I will.”

    “I’m confident in saying that goes for all of us. You took a real beating back there, so hang back and take it easy for a while,” Brine smiled at her.

    “Aww, that’s real sweet of you guys. I can’t accept that, but I’m not going to argue, either,” Angel tucked her wings in.

    “Can any of us take it easy? I don’t know where this is or what we’re doing here, but I doubt anyone could relax here,” Azu pointed out.

    The group surveyed the environment, allowing Lucca to brace himself for their upcoming nasty comments. They landed not far from the castle, so the region was devoid of Ultra Beasts and levelled out compared to the harsher lands beyond. A short walk and they’d be by the moat over the blue lava river. As far as he could tell, nothing here had changed.

    “I have bad feelings about all this. We should both lead,” Mimia suggested. Lucca couldn’t reply, though he agreed.

    “This place looks horrible. Is this where those monsters came from?” Crystal prodded her flippers together.

    “They’re called Ultra Beasts,” Lucca began walking. “You remember my story, don’t you? The world I’m crown prince of. This is the world of Reverie, where me and my Father live. This world has no Bestia, so nature is almost completely dead.”

    “Right. You wanted to use Dein Nomos to restore this place and bring back your family, right? The… Aska?” Brine finished for him. Lucca nodded.

    “The only creatures that lived here were us and strange monsters called Ultra Beasts. We don’t know if they’re really Pokémon, but we stay away from them all the same,” Lucca added. “It’s not like we didn’t try to get along. They don’t speak our language, and their behaviour seems to be little different than ferals. I’ve never seen them do a coordinated attack like that before.”

    “Where are we going, by the way? Shouldn’t we try to fly back up?” Ruby asked. There was a pause where Lucca and Mimia exchanged nervous looks. “Hello? No secrets?”

    “I said it before: there’s normally only one way out of here. I don’t know how the beasts got out or how we fell in. Just take a look up,” Lucca informed. The group obeyed. The cloud barrier blocked out the entirety of the sky.

    “We fell through those clouds, didn’t we? We have to have. That’s the only way that makes sense,” Ruby said.

    “If there was nothing up there aside from clouds, then how does Heroica have ground at all? You’re saying the ground, the sea, everything below our feet is in the sky of this world?” Lucca explained. Ruby raised a hand, and then it clicked. “Reverie is an entirely different world to Heroica. The ways in and out are all magic portals. The one me and Mimia came through is guarded by the strongest Ultra Beast. It’s all the way on the peak of that mountain over there.”

    “Then how did we fall over here? It doesn’t make any sense at all,” Azu questioned.

    “That’s why we’re worried. All of this just feels too coordinated,” Lucca stated. They had reached the moat, so he slowed to a halt and looked up at the castle. He couldn’t stop his heart from racing, and took a deep breath. It didn’t help.

    “It will be alright. King Varra will speak to us,” Mimia spoke up.

    “… You’re right. This is just the same as any other scenario. It’s hard, but I’ll figure out what to do, and get through it,” Lucca said. Mimia nudged him, and then nibbled his flipper.

    “You are a silly Brionne, you know that?” he giggled. “We’ll figure out what to do, and get through this. Together.”

    “Not settling in that you’ve got friends yet, huh?” Brine joked.

    “And you’re my brother. I’ll go to another world with you. Y-you would do the same for me too, right?” Shelly added.

    “Alright, alright. Heh, I’ve gotta workout a childhood of bad habits, so you’ve got to forgive me,” Lucca commented smugly.

    “All that said, I’m a pretty big girl. No way you’re smooshing me into a teensy building like that,” Angel said. The group glanced back and forth between her and the castle. “I can still see and talk to you guys through the amulet, but while you’re in small dungeons like that, I’m gonna have to wait outside.”

    “Will you be alright here? What if more of those monsters attack again?” Crystal cried.

    “Then I’ll call for help. No me means no flying and no flying means no Dein Nomos, so you guys’ll have to come,” Angel stated.

    “I’m not confident, but we don’t have a choice. We’ll try to be quick,” Lucca said. He led the way in, though his heart was still wary.

    As heavy and rusty as ever, he thought to himself as he pushed open the giant double doors. It took enough effort that he had to grunt, so Mimia lent him a paw. He had half a mind to draw a sword as he entered, but he was right not to. The entryway was empty.

    “It’s certainly still decorated like a castle,” Azu commented on the red carpet and sturdy stone walls.

    Lucca sat in the centre of the main hall and scanned everything. It was colder than he remembered, and quieter, too. Flames crackled silently from wall candles, while dust specks in the air made him feel awkward about breathing. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, but it still didn’t help. His chest felt like there was a hurricane inside, and it wasn’t calming.

    I have to push forward. I have to, he told himself repeatedly, and forced himself to slide onward. Up the main stairs and into the throne room he went. Once again, Mimia had to help with the doors. At last, Pokémon were present.

    All conversation stopped the moment he and his friends came in. Alver and Father were the only ones there. The Ribombee had his signature grin, while Father was surprised to see them. The Primarina still had messy hair that went down to his tail in length, but was markedly less aged than Lucca remembered.

    “Lucca! My son, you have returned,” Father gasped. He calmed when he noticed the others, making Lucca pause. “What has happened? Why are you here?”

    “Those are my questions. What’re the beasts doing outside Reverie?” Lucca replied.

    “You did this when we first reunited,” Alver smirked with a hand by his mouth. “Your Highness, it does not do well to answer a question with a question in a situation like this.”

    “Wait a minute, isn’t he?” Crystal whispered.

    “Yeah. It is,” Ruby said. Her back wasn’t flared, but her face said it all.

    “Hold off, please. Let me talk about this,” Lucca begged. “This isn’t what it looks like, I promise!”

    Ruby didn’t answer. She snuck a glance at Lucca, but her glare was focused on Alver and her face was fierce. Lucca took a deep breath, gulped, and then stood in the centre of the room. Father sat in his throne and leaned on one hand, while Alver floated beside him, innocently playing with his hands behind his back.

    “It appears you have a lot to tell me. Though your journey must have made you tired, I am eager to hear it. You being here means the mission was a success, I hope?” Father began.

    Lucca didn’t reply. His chest felt like it was holding down an ocean’s worth of sick right now. He stared at his father with almost the same vitriol as Ruby.

    “Out with it, Lucca! What is the result of your journey?” Father raised his voice. Lucca took a deep breath again, and then eased up.

    “This is a different take on everything. I brought my friends back. Can’t we offer them a drink, or introductions?” Lucca replied. He stood on his tail to spin around, and took the opportunity to wink at his friends. They got the message and remained silent. “They uh, know to be polite.”

    Father’s eyes narrowed. “As if we are in the position to provide hospitality to guests… nonetheless, you are correct. Forgive my haste, my son. Regarding our mission, I was merely too eager. You stand in the presence of Varra Aska, King of Reverie. Allies of Lucca are welcome to speak within his rights.”

    Mimia barked, surprising the Primarina. “And you as well, Mimia. Welcome back. Do you look burlier? I am surprised you can grow at all, at your age.”

    “These guys are the Shining Warriors. Plus one,” Lucca continued, and gestured to Azu. She seemed a little surprised at his words. “She’s the one. The special one. You only take your special one to meet your parents, don’t you?”

    Varra’s eyes narrowed again, but this time he remained silent.

    “We’re a pretty familiar couple, don’t you think?” Lucca slid forward a bit.

    “So I see. You learnt of your mother and I,” Varra grumbled quietly. “That is but a trait that defines us Aska: the species that one of us mates with is never the child that is birthed.”

    “Why did she leave?” Lucca asked quickly. There was a long pause. “Father, I want to know. Why did Nebilim leave?”

    “You even have her name… but not the full story. That information will bring you nothing but grief. Know that we merely had a disagreement, so she decided to leave before you were born,” Varra stated.

    “Finding out I had a mother at all has given me grief. You never mentioned her, you never hinted at her. You never even told me I had a brother!” Lucca raised his voice. “You guys made it all the way to Van Aken on your journey. Then Mother left Shelly’s egg with Queen Gladys. This had to have been after I was born.”

    “Tell me the reason you and the warriors are here. You have awakened all six fountains, haven’t you?” Varra asked.

    “Tsk, fine, change the topic why don’t you,” Lucca spat. “The moment we activated the sixth fountain, a swarm of Ultra Beasts poured into Heroica and knocked us down here. Father, Alver, what’s the meaning of this?”

    “It appears your experiment was a complete success, Alver. Meanwhile, our plan was more than a success. Bringing the Shining Warriors here was your smartest move yet, my son,” Varra replied. Alver gave him a sunny smile. “Now this next task is a true test of your loyalty and integrity. If you learnt about Nebilim, then I assume your journey has taught you much about Heroica. Its principles, its Pokémon, and the reason the legend of the Shining Warriors exists. The reason we and Reverie exist. Lucca, once more to confirm: you awakened the six fountains, and Dein Nomos, the Shining Warrior’s sword, now awaits us on the border of the sky, doesn’t it?”

    Lucca shuddered but remained firm. “That’s correct. There are Ultra Beasts swarming it.”

    “Then your quest is over. Lucca. Kill the Shining Warriors.” Varra demanded.

    “Ah, what?” Azu gasped.

    “Okay yeah, no, enough sitting around listening to this rubbish,” Ruby came forward.

    “Unless you are here to pledge lifelong servitude to me and the Aska, then your usefulness has ended. This is not a world your kind can survive in. You have proven it, time and time again.” Varra stated.

    “We just beat down a self-proclaimed goddess for thinking she had the right to decide the same thing. So what’s giving you your power trip?” Brine slid a foot forward to challenge.

    “Observations. Knowledge, power, and the experience of what you Pokémon see as history. We Aska proved ourselves the rightful rulers of Heroica, but were banished here during our moment of triumph,” Varra answered. “Now the pieces are in order. The Aska will return to our rightful place on the throne of all creation once more!”

    “That wasn’t the plan!” Lucca shouted. “The Aska were only supposed to return to Heroica, or fuel this world with Bestia energy too. Why would you want to conquer Heroica?”

    Mimia joined him. “The time of kings and queens and rulers is over. Heroica does not have a ruler anymore. There is no throne to claim!”

    “Have you grown naïve, Lucca? Did your journey teach you nothing?” Alver questioned. Lucca growled and slid back. “You were persecuted for killing Pokémon that not just threatened, but took the lives of so many others. You stopped a corrupt queen from attempting to conquer, quieted the Undine, and even halted the plans of Panzer as she attempted to conquer. Angels, Undine, and Pokémon… all of these races will forever war against each other, hoping to claim Heroica’s throne. Despite you being heralded as heroes, not one of them held back in their attempts to control you, to take advantage of your faith and claim your actions and power as their own.”

    “So you believe Heroica is destined to war? How is killing the Shining Warriors going to stop that?” Lucca argued.

    “The one who controls Bestia is the one who rules this realm,” Varra explained. “With the fountains awakened, the Shining Warriors are no longer needed. All it takes is for one who can command the sword to ascend to its peak.”

    “But if you kill them all, there’s no one to control it,” Lucca shuddered. Varra started laughing a low, hearty laugh.

    “I am beginning to fear that you learnt less than you let on, my son. You are an Aska for one, and would be spared. Even if you did not survive, me and Alver are more than fit to command Dein Nomos,” Varra stated. The group let out gasps. “Me, Alver, and Nebilim were once Shining Warriors. Our rights have not been stripped from us, nor has anyone who has ever been a Shining Warrior.”

    “The entire legend is a lover’s feud disguised as a tradition. Anyone who was ever once a Shining Warrior can awaken the fountains, even before the guardian Angel is awake. They simply don’t know who is chosen,” Alver explained. “So why not do it ourselves, you may be wondering? The mere thought of journeying with races below us gives me the chills. We’d need to kill them afterwards anyway, so it would be a horrible waste.”

    “What the hell is this? Am I even talking to my Father right now?” Lucca raised his voice. “You think all Pokémon are below you just because you’re born an Aska? What in the world is your logic?”

    “Why even argue? You are an Aska. You must see how far superior you are to them,” Varra reasoned. “You are smarter. Stronger. More resilient. And you will live longer. It is a natural birth right of the Aska. Even here, in this world of ruin devoid of Bestia, we Aska are more technologically advanced and survive far greater than the races of Heroica.”

    Lucca slowly turned back to his friends. All of them had serious glares and weapons drawn. He stared for long enough that Crystal and Brine shifted back in surprise. “So what? We just kill them all, and then fly up to Dein Nomos? I guess we use the Bestia to wipe out the rest of the Heroicans, too. Maybe announce it so any Pokémon that give themselves up to us can be spared.”

    “You understand, now. Dein Nomos will shape Heroica into a world fit for us,” Varra nodded.

    “Wa-wa-wait a second, Lucca are you serious?” Ruby snapped. Lucca didn’t reply, but he grinned. “You absolute royal bitch! After everything you put us through, has sticking by your side meant nothing?”

    “Well, that depends,” Lucca kept up his smile as he drew his swords. The others tensed up and gripped their weapons tighter. Mimia appeared the most horrified, and though he stepped up to protect everyone, he hadn’t drawn his knife. “I suppose we don’t need to give these guys a chance, do we? It doesn’t sound like you want to, but you deserve a shot at becoming our slaves, too.”

    “I don’t get it. I don’t believe it. Lucca, are you really?” Crystal whimpered.

    “Mimia has to go too, right?” Lucca asked.

    “All of these Pokémon may use their influence to rally an army against us. Killing them now will save us the hassle later,” Varra stated.

    There was a very long pause this time, and Lucca took a deep breath. Finally, that sick feeling was gone. His worries were gone, too. His focus returned before he even registered it. He felt cool. Eager. Ready to do anything. All the confident nerves he had when he started this journey returned, even though it was technically now over. No. It wasn’t over. He had just been given a new mission.

    A mission he decided.

    “Alright. That gave me all the answers I needed to know,” Lucca began, and turned back around. He pointed one sword at Varra, and frowned. “Your first, biggest, and only mistake was ordering me to kill Mimia.”

    “Hmm?” Varra frowned as well.

    “What’s there not to get? I thought Panzer was delusional beyond saving, but you’re on a whole other level. Though I suppose, that’s what you get when you wallow in a world like this for decades, having nobody but yourself to agree with,” Lucca stated. “You think you’re better than everyone else just because of how you were born. You mock Angel and the Shining Warrior legend like it’s a fake prophecy, only to impose your own twisted legacy onto me. Like I’d wanna be the ruler of some self-titled inbred family anyway.”

    “What is the meaning of this? Are you saying you would rather save the Pokémon than your family, the superior Aska?” Varra sat straight.

    “That’s exactly what I’m saying. These Pokémon, my friends, my brother… they’ve done more for me than you ever have and likely will. My journey showed and taught me more about the world than I’d ever learnt in all the years I’ve been alive,” Lucca stated. “I’ve learnt what true faith and commitment is. I’ve seen Pokémon just like yourself, who have suffered and sacrificed so much just for peace. Those Pokémon have pulled off amazing feats and exhibited some of the most amazing power I’ve ever seen, power I couldn’t hope to measure up with. And you, lazing about in your self-titled throne want to take all that away? Just because you were born an Aska?”

    Lucca swiped his swords, grit his fangs, and posed for battle. “I don’t care if you’re my Father. I’ll never let anyone take that away from the Pokémon!”

    Varra grumbled something, rubbing his chin with a single flipper. He almost appeared unbothered by what he’d just heard, though he was fixated on Lucca. “I never considered that an Aska could grow up to oppose their own kind, nor to use their powers to protect one inferior. It appears the journey has made you sympathetic towards the lower class.”

    “It’s not sympathy. It’s just plain logic! Gods, you bad guys do my head in sometimes,” Ruby hopped beside Lucca. “You wanna kill all Pokémon and take all the Bestia to do it. You tricked your son into setting it all up for you. Of course he’s gonna be mad at ya! Who wouldn’t?”

    “If you will not do it, then I will do it myself. Everything is in place, and you cannot stop us by this point,” Varra stated.

    “Hmpf. Leave it to me, My Lord. Allow me to show you first-hand the fruits of my experiments,” Alver posed with his staff, but Varra put a flipper in front.

    “Lucca is an Aska trained by me. You cannot hope to stand up to him,” he warned. “Instead, I leave it to you to claim the sword for me. Go, leave now.”

    “Very well, My Lord,” Alver bowed to the Primarina. He cocked his head and grinned at the group. “It appears you’ve been spared my wrath. Well, spared is subjective here. It’s still suicide, challenging either one of us.”

    Black and purple energy swirled around the Ribombee, and he vanished within. Lucca stuck a flipper out, but kept to the spot. Varra hadn’t taken his eyes off him once.

    “Damn. I was hoping to kill two birds with one stone, and I mean literally,” Ruby grumbled. “Whatever. I’ve got a lifetime of pent-up anger to unleash on that guy. If you decide to say sike and let us go, I might spare you of it.”

    “Was that supposed to be threatening? I must admit, I’m amused. Watermarked such as yourself do not normally live as long, especially with an attitude like yours,” Varra put a flipper by his mouth as if to stifle a snicker.

    “You’re right, it was pretty corny. I feel pretty gross, trying to sound like you. You want me to take you seriously, you’re gonna have to talk a level above,” Ruby replied.

    “Hmm. Perhaps elaborate mockery is all the lower class will ever be good at. Alas, the time for threats has long passed, and my throne awaits me on the border of Heaven,” Varra put his flippers down. “This is your last warning. Lucca, kill them, or face my punishment.”

    “Wow, no patience. You really are further up your own behind than Panzer was,” Brine replied.

    “We’re not going to give up our quest to you, family or not,” Lucca answered.

    “Hmpf. Very well then. Though I must say, Lucca, I am truly disappointed,” Varra sighed. He finally stood up from his throne and began to draw his sword. That frighteningly long sword that was longer than the Primarina’s own tail. Lucca took note of the thin curvature to the metal, which was the slightest shade of green.

    His sword is made of Celesteela metal. At that length, that must be absurdly heavy, Lucca realised.

    Once fully drawn, Varra sat in a battle stance. One flipper held his sword perfectly horizontal so that the blade stretched behind him, while his other flipper held the sheath like a walking stick, propping up his body. It was similar to Lucca’s own stance where he used his swords to stand up tall, except it was a mystery how the Primarina kept the blade balanced. Lucca did take note of the odd ‘legs’ attached to the end of Varra’s sword sheath.

    Then, silence fell. Varra glared at the party unflinchingly. Thanks to the watery vagueness of his eyes, it wasn’t clear who he was aiming for. Lucca knew he had to be ready, and gulped.

    “Do you lack bravery? You may all come at me at once,” Varra challenged the group. They tensed up instead.

    I’ve never had to fight Father in battle before. This is nothing like anything I’ve ever done. I can’t read him at all, Lucca realised. He’s as still as Suzie, but I just know he’s got something up his sleeve like Gladys. His posture is so perfect even Ruby’s not jumping the gun. How in the world do we even start? Perhaps I can bait a move out of him?

    Everyone was like this, and the silence must have lasted upwards of a minute. Careful breaths, concentrated gazes, and the lightest of twitches from Lucca and friends, while Varra was so still it was as if he wasn’t even alive. Despite this, when Shelly finally broke and shuffled back, Varra flew into high gear.

    The Primarina leapt across the room in a single jump, and at such a speed that a heavy woosh whipped Lucca’s side as he passed. Lucca shifted to retaliate, and then found himself paralysed with disbelief. His father must have been over twice his size, and yet, he had no hope of reacting in time to stop that leap. By the time Lucca turned around, Varra had his tail wrapped around Shelly, and didn’t hesitate to squeeze him hard enough to earn yells and cries of pain.

    “Drop him!” Lucca shook himself off and copied the move. He leapt into the air to swim towards Varra, only he drew his flippers back to prepare to slash. In the moment, he expected Varra to try and escape, but he made it in range without the Primarina moving from the spot.

    He didn’t hesitate. Lucca swiped both swords in a X-shaped slash in front of him, only to be avoided the way only his species line could. Without releasing Shelly from his grip, Varra bent backwards to arch over Lucca and then slid across the floor, ending up behind the Brionne. Lucca coughed and spun to follow up, but Varra was already ahead. His sword sheath was thrust into Lucca’s stomach. There was one hit that felt like a punch to the gut, and then a sudden second that knocked the wind out of him.

    In the moment, Lucca blacked out. Whatever that second hit was, it took away his breath, stopped all coherent thought, all senses. He was sent to the other side of the room where he hit the wall so hard that stone broke and crumbled around him. Seconds later, agony swamped his conscious, and all he could do was choke as he struggled to breathe. He threw up, and then collapsed to the ground. He couldn’t even close his eyes.

    “Lucca! Lucca, oh my gods!” Azu cried and tripped after him.

    Ruby was about to help, but spat and kept focus on Varra. She was right to. He was in the middle of swinging his other arm around. She crouched to dodge his sword, but the speed and force felt like the wind punched her. She stumbled away instead of attempting to counter, letting him thrust his sword sheath at her. He missed, but his second attack still went off. The sheath hit the ground harmlessly, but then a powerful blast came out the other end, as if the sheath fired like a cannon. The spot on the ground was obliterated, scattering stone and smoke everywhere.

    “Hmm,” Varra grumbled as he stood back up. He had a sated grin on his face, and settled on Ruby, who skidded to a stop.

    “He has two weapons. That sword and the sword’s sheath. It can shoot stuff!” Ruby gasped. “Getting hit by that… I don’t even want to imagine it!”

    “How does that even work? There’s no Bestia here,” Brine whispered in disbelief.

    “Panzer claimed herself a god by abusing powers not meant for her. She tried making the Shining Warriors powers’ her own. The difference between her and I, is that this power is my own,” Varra stated. “Lucca quickly forgot that I am the one who taught him our style, Shuangdao. I am always going to be a lifetime of experience ahead of him.”

    “Tch. So what you’re saying is, we beat Lucca, we can beat you!” Ruby shouted.

    She promptly shot fire at him. Varra performed a flip to the side, followed by a front flip, both before Ruby could reposition to attack again. He did a handstand with his flippers, and then spun with one flipper stretched out. Ruby managed to open her Parashelter just in time to block his blade, but he hit so hard that she was knocked stumbling back, and dropped her weapon. Varra leapt into the air again, and caught her stomach with his sword sheath.

    “No!” was all she could gasp as she knew what came next. The weapon fired into her, and she was blasted back into the wall just like Lucca was.

    “Sis, no!” Crystal cried.

    “Ruby!” Shelly screamed at the top of his lungs. He was still trapped by Varra’s tail, which squeezed tighter in response to his cry. No matter how hard he squirmed and hit Varra, he couldn’t escape. Varra grinned at him viciously, but grunted and cursed as he was hit a moment later.

    Mimia was sprinting around with his knife bared. Before Varra could focus on him, a blast of water hit his face, while a trio of arrows missed the tip of his tail. As if enjoying their attacks, Varra smirked again, and then began to slither around the room to avoid them.

    Brine had to stop in place to try and aim. The way Varra moved was difficult to follow. He really was like a more experienced Lucca; his body bent, twisted, jumped, and slid around the room like a ballet dancer on an ice rink, unhindered by any awkward moves. If he had bones, it wasn’t obvious right now. These slithery, snaky moves let him keep away from Mimia while avoiding Crystal’s arrows by a fur, and all the time never landing exactly where she expected him too. If she launched a water attack now, she would surely miss, or might even hit her friends.

    Before she knew it, Varra had approached her, and all she could do was gasp. A flipper slammed her down against the floor, and pinned around her neck to strangle her. She didn’t attempt to resist his chokehold. Instead, she immediately unleashed her water as a geyser beneath them both. Varra jumped away just in time, landing with a spin and a curl. His tail kicked away Mimia, and then he thrust his sword at Brine, who desperately rolled to the side to dodge it.

    The worst part was in all of his stylish moves, his tail remained perfectly locked around Shelly. The poor Oshawott was growing dizzy in the way he was being flung around and gripped so hard. He stopped making noise altogether, and it looked as though he stopped trying to escape, too. Soon enough, Varra stopped moving, and uncurled his tail. Shelly flopped lifelessly to the floor.

    “N-no… you didn’t!” Brine gasped. Varra answered her with another menacing grin. “You evil bastard!”

    “None besides the Aska will be spared,” he stated.

    “Hey! Before you go rushing in crying revenge,” Angel’s voice echoed to the party. Brine slid forward but halted, gritting her fangs. “He’s just taken out three of you like it’s nothing. If you guys die here, then all of this was pointless!”

    Brine shuddered and began to shift back. She didn’t want to admit it, but Angel was right. She hadn’t the slightest clue what to even try on the Primarina. Her attacks were too slow to hit, while one wrong move and she would be ended, too. Getting choked looked like a mercy compared to what the others got.

    “He can’t hear me, just so you know. If you can blow a hole in the ceiling or something, I can get you guys outta there,” Angel suggested.

    “I’m gonna need way more water than I’ve got to pull that off,” Brine replied, sneaking a glance at the ceiling. It was stone like the walls, but she could only imagine how many other floors she’d have to punch through.

    “Well you’ve gotta do something to get outta there with the others. I’m on top of the castle now,” Angel informed.

    Brine continued to stumble back while keeping her eyes on Varra, who continued to grin from the centre of the room. He turned his back on her and approached Azu, who squished herself back against the broken wall beside Lucca.

    “If you understand your position now, then I will simply claim my prize,” he declared.

    “Your… prize?” Azu shuddered and gulped. She held her staff defensively, but made no attempt to stop him from holding her up by an arm. “Argh- let go of me!”

    “You will have to make me!” he stated. Without letting go or looking, he spun to perform a backhand, knocking away the approaching Mimia. “Lucca picked a fine wife. It would be a shame to let you go to waste.”

    “In your dreams,” Azu growled. She dropped her weapon to reach into her bag, but it was tough while she dangled like so. Varra suddenly pulling her up to his face made her drop a few items out of it, and she cursed. He looked to say more, but for the first time ever, he became distracted. She was confused until she looked down herself, and spotted the Armlet of Transmutation amongst the fallen items.

    “I have to do something, and now!” Brine hissed, desperately looking around. She spotted the small downward passageway behind Varra’s throne, and shifted over to get a better look. “Praying this has enough water…”

    “You are a treasure trove of surprises,” Varra said, now holding Azu up with both flippers. His grip suddenly had surprising delicacy. “You look as beautiful as Nebilim did, and you hold an artifact as rare as the Armlet.”

    “So this is where Lucca gets his game from. Except maybe you’re worse at it! Was that supposed to be charming?” Azu turned away.

    “I like women who have a mouth on them. It’s been decided, you will become my wife,” Varra announced.

    “What the—” Azu choked. His eyes were narrowed and he had an excited grin, to which she trembled. “Didn’t Lucca just introduce me as his partner? What is this to you?”

    Varra opened his mouth to answer, but stopped himself to glance down instead. A layer of water had swamped the room, much to his confusion. When he looked over his shoulder, Azu kicked her way out of his grip, and then rolled back over to Lucca.

    Brine was crouched by the passageway on all fours, and concentrated harder than ever. She manipulated the water to pull it out of the corridor, slowly flooding the room. Varra stared in interest, but that boastful hesitation of his was all she needed.

    “Azu, get Lucca!” Brine shouted, and then triggered her attack.

    Varra seemed to realise what was about to happen, and threw himself back with a surprising lack of finesse compared to his other moves. A huge geyser erupted in the centre the room, easily crashing through the ceiling. Massive chunks of stone and dust scattered everywhere, deafening the space with the sound of destruction and rushing water. The combatants had to jump about to avoid the debris, but the chaos was all Azu, Crystal, and Mimia needed to grab their fallen comrades and side with Brine.

    “My castle! How dare you!” Varra hissed, though he could barely be heard as Brine’s attack continued. Mimia started barking at her, while the others were just as concerned.

    “I dunno, Angel told me to do it!” Brine cried, putting more force into her attack. A pulse ran through the water and the geyser got stronger, resulting in another blast and the sound of crumbling rock. The castle began to shake, making Brine stop at last.

    Her geyser had blown a hole through the roof, just as planned. Angel swept in amongst the raining stone and rock, landing between both parties. Varra was surprised by the sudden appearance of the giant Togekiss, so she stuck her tongue out and blew raspberries at him before taking off with the group. They could barely hold on with her haste, but they got out okay.

    “Hmpf. Run all you can. You will never escape fate,” Varra said quietly. He sheathed his sword and looked to the sky. With Brine’s attack done and Angel out, the castle was left highly damaged, but calm. He could see the clouds through the hole they had made, and they moved fast. Slowly turning his gaze to the wet floor, he reached for the Armlet of Transmutation, and held it out before him. “Things are about to get interesting.”
     
    Episode 29: All the World Against Us
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Mimia complete - Copy.png

    Episode 29: All the World Against Us



    “Okay. I think it’s safe to say we’re not being followed,” Azu breathed out. She peeked beside a large rock with her ears raised, but couldn’t detect anything living. With another sigh of relief, she returned to the group who were sprawled about this small enclosure of rocks and dead wood. Brine and Mimia were fretting over their allies, who were still knocked out.

    “You look scared,” Crystal pointed out.

    Azu hesitated. “Are we far enough into this journey that I’m allowed to be honest?”

    “I think we got there a while ago.” Crystal hung her head.

    “There’s been a lot of things this journey that I’m surprised we’ve lived through. But that…” she looked toward the castle. “I’m surprised I could talk at all.”

    “He was really powerful, and hard to hit, too,” Crystal admitted.

    Azu gulped and then started swaying. “Well that, but I’ve never met a Pokémon who so shamelessly spoke like he did. Lucca painted me as his partner, yet he had no problem at all saying I was his. That… really took me off-guard.”

    “Wait, that’s what you’re afraid of? Not the fact that he wiped the floor with us without even using Bestia?” Brine commented.

    “Look, I don’t get Pokémon hitting on me often. So I’ve never met someone who was so… you know, creepy about it,” Azu hung her head. “And me of all Pokémon, too. Nothing on me being younger by miles, or my weight being too big, or anything. If it’d been you he hit on, I’d understand.”

    “Don’t pawn him off on me. I’ve never been hit on either, and I’m really not interested,” Brine folded her arms and turned away. “You’re not serious about this.”

    “It’s because he’s an Aska,” Lucca grumbled. The group flinched as the Brionne rubbed his head and growled to sit up.

    “Lord Lucca!” Mimia cried, and then helped him up. Lucca put a paw on him to gesture to give him space, but Mimia still worried.

    “Good, my healing worked. I can only hope Shelly and Ruby are just asleep or something,” Brine sighed from relief.

    “What was that, though? What does being an Aska have to do with choosing me?” Azu asked with a furrowed brow.

    “The Aska are inbred, and their children are never the same species as the parents. So I think he doesn’t care where his mating partners come from,” Lucca said. He steadied his breath. “During my time here, the rest of the Aska population were sealed in ice in the castle basement. It was only me, Father, and Alver for as long as I can remember. So he hasn’t seen a female in probably decades.”

    “That’s not what inbred means, but that doesn’t it make any less uncomfortable! I only played along with your little lie because I thought it’d get him off my case,” Azu complained. “I know you just got up, but you’ve got a lot of explaining to do, mister. And I’m sure we’re all tired of it!”

    “Ugh,” Ruby grumbled. Shelly was little better. The duo complained and soothed themselves as they got up and determined where they were. “Great, still in hell.”

    “I told you this isn’t hell!” Lucca said.

    “What’s the difference?” she rolled her eyes. He grit his fangs.

    “I… should take it from the top,” Lucca shook his head and sighed. “When I left this place, my aim was to find and help the Shining Warriors, right? So I could help free my family and save this ruined world. I never counted on my Father turning into this crooked dictator. It’s no wonder Mother left him and hid Shelly on Van Aken. She must’ve seen this side of him.”

    “The way he spoke, it was as if he expected our journey to make us feel the same way as him,” Mimia reasoned. “But it did not. We grew to have compassion, friendship, and held true to our goal of saving all of Heroica.”

    “So what, you don’t care about ‘im now at all?” Ruby said.

    “For what he plans to do, for what he’s done to us, I can’t care about him. We’ve got to stop him at all costs,” Lucca stated. Ruby shuddered. “He’s just like Panzer and the other Pokémon who want to rule. He’s strong, but I won’t get caught off-guard again. Next time we’ll—”

    He was silenced by Ruby jabbing his face hard with the Parashelter. “Ruby! What in the world—”

    She thrust at him again, but he blocked it this time. She had her patented livid glare, but held herself back from a third strike. “So that’s it, huh? No more reading between the lines. It’s just black and white ‘cos it’s you this time, huh?”

    “What in the world are you talking about?” Lucca snapped. “Is this about Alver?”

    “So you’re not completely dumb. Partly! But after tellin’ me to read between the lines and everythin’, you’re just gonna go fight your dad like he’s another run-of-the-mill bad guy? Some of us don’t have dads, the least you could do is try to save him!” she ranted.

    “Ruby are you serious? You of all Pokémon are having a go at me for this?” Lucca raised his voice.

    “I’m not saying we have to pity him or some shit. But do you really not care about your family at all? That you’d fight them this easily?” she challenged.

    “With what’s at stake, of course I will,” Lucca folded his flippers. “I meant what I said back there. You guys are more like my family than him and Alver ever were. I met up with Alver in Girage a while ago, and he didn’t feel like the guy I knew. And then back there, they didn’t care about me at all. They even ordered me to attack Mimia. That’s way too far over the line.”

    “And your frozen family?” Ruby asked. There was a pause.

    “That’s complicated. I think we can deal with that when where at Dein Nomos,” he stated, not looking at her. She jabbed his stomach with the Parashelter, and he doubled over. “Ack- not there, I’m still sore there…”

    “That was for keeping Alver from me. You knew who that bastard was the whole time, yet you kept him from me. If we weren’t in this predicament right now, I’d be trying to burn your tail off!” she spat.

    “We kept him from you because you were not strong enough to fight him and win,” Mimia stated. She was surprised. “Now that you are, we have no need to keep him from you. Revenge is your goal. When the time should come, we will not stand in your way.”

    “Heck that! I don’t care if you guys wanna fight ‘im. As long as he gets what’s coming to him, I couldn’t care less!” Ruby cried.

    “You would truly be satisfied if your journey for vengeance ended by someone else’s hand?” Mimia asked. Ruby hesitated this time. “It is difficult to understand. But Lucca’s decisions in these moments have been sound, as they are now.”

    “Geez, when did you get so wise?” she turned away.

    “Mimia’s always had a mouth on him.” Lucca winked at the Stufful. “Seriously, though. I know my Father and I know him well. What we just experienced back there was nothing like he’s ever been, but not in a way where I feel like he’s brainwashed. He played me. He raised me with confidence that I would follow him obediently. And now that I’ve done everything he needs me to do, I’m nothing more than in the way. We need to stop him at all costs.”

    “What’re we going to do?” Shelly asked. Everyone exchanged glances.

    “Getting out of here should be our first priority,” Angel broke their quiet. She was nestled between some rocks at the back of the area and came forward. “If we go the way you came Lucca, we should be able to get out, right? There was a Teleportal there.”

    “That’s the only way I know. But it’s probably still guarded by Guzzlord. We couldn’t damage it last time, but with all of us here, maybe we stand more of a chance,” he nodded. He looked over everyone, who stood up and readied themselves. “We don’t have time to lose. As for actually fighting Varra, we’ll tackle that one when we get to it.”

    Before long, the group were gathered on Angel’s back and high in the skies of Reverie. All was silent besides the wind her speed kicked up, which made her cape flow high behind her. Brine and Crystal scouted constantly, expecting Ultra Beasts to show up and swarm them. However, all was clear. Not just the skies around them, but the regions below, too. All was desolate valleys, gorges, and veins of lava, and all jagged and crusty.

    Crystal narrowed her eyes at it. With her sight, she could see the detail of the ground as if she were walking across. There wasn’t a single hint of life. The world seemed alive, just barely, with embers flowing up and a current of lava. However, their group seemed to be the only living creatures here.

    “Up there. We need to go up there,” Lucca pointed to End Mountain. As the only mountain to breach the cloud barrier, the sinister red hues and lightning looked to be at their worst there.

    “Doesn’t it seem weird to you that there are no enemies around?” Crystal finally asked.

    “We’re a pretty big target, too. I mean I’ll take it without complaint, but it does seem concerning,” Brine agreed.

    “There weren’t many Ultra Beasts that could fly, and even those that could, they tend to stay close to the ground. They’re are actually quite docile, but territorial,” Lucca explained. He started rubbing his chin. “They’re also impossible to communicate with. The ones that attacked us back in Heroica might’ve just been a fluke. I want to think so, anyway.”

    “As if anything in our journey’s been that easy,” Azu rolled her eyes.

    Angel approached the mountain before flapping her wings hard to gain altitude. Everyone instinctively braced upon touching the clouds, but the worst they got was a cold chill upon getting through. Despite the colour and electricity all over, the group were able to fly through as if they were normal clouds. Angel glided around the mountain peak to get a good look at everything, where Lucca and Mimia both gasped. Mimia started barking, too.

    “The Guzzlord is gone!” Lucca pointed out. “There was an Ultra Beast on this plateau. The Stonjourner are still there, but the giant is gone!”

    “I think it’s safe to make a guess what Alver’s ‘experiment’ is, now. That guy knows how to command the Ultra Beasts,” Azu turned to him. “Easy for us to get out, at least. Let’s do what we have to do.”

    “R-right. Er, it was Angel that did that, though,” Lucca shuddered a reply.

    Crystal took note of how unsettled he was now. It was unlike Lucca to appear scared, but he sweated, shuddered, and his mouth quivered. What kind of monster was Guzzlord if he’s this afraid of it? Could it be even stronger than Varra?

    “There is something else, too,” Mimia informed as Angel let them off. He was a little wary of the Stonjourner, but they didn’t move even as he got close to the Teleportal. The silver platform was clean and untouched as if it wasn’t part of the area, and now that the group were close enough, noticed how similar it was to the one in the Colour Citadel library.

    Stabbed directly in the centre of the platform was a sword. With a gold hilt and a blade as jagged as a lightning strike, it stuck straight up out of the teleportal with mystical presence. Oddly, there weren’t any cracks around the point of impact, almost like it was embedded into the platform.

    “What’s that?” Crystal raised an eyebrow as she reached over. The instant her flipper got near, a sharp volt lashed out at her and she flinched away. Electricity lightly crackled over the blade as if hissing at her.

    “An electrical sword is in the way,” Lucca mumbled.

    “Leave it to me I guess,” Brine grumbled and stepped up to pull it out. Just being near it caused electricity to sizzle all over, to which she hesitated. With a light breath in, she braced, slammed her paws over it, and pulled as hard as she could. A moment later and she was crying out in pain. The electric shocks came out in full force, enough that even with her full effort to resist it, Brine was crying out with noises the group had never heard before.

    “Brine! Let go!” Lucca cried on top of everyone’s surprise. The Pikachu seemed to be rooted in place, so Ruby bashed her with the Parashelter, and that seemed to loosen her off. She was left sizzling and twitching in the floor beside the platform. “G-gods, are you okay? You should’ve let go straight away!”

    “I-I-I’m fine…” Brine was all jittery. Lucca grit his fangs anxiously, but after a moment, she got up and shook herself off. Everyone sighed in relief.

    “Uh, even if we could use the platform with this thing here, Angel would be stuck,” Azu pointed out.

    “So we’ve got to get the thing out of the way no matter what,” Lucca stated, reaching out. He flinched in expectation of a shock, but nothing came. “Hmm?”

    He put his flipper close again, but there was nothing. Wary, Mimia reached out, and the blade immediately whipped his paw with an electric jolt. Lucca went close again, and there was nothing. Jaws dropped as he was able to place both flippers on the hilt just fine. He pulled as hard as he could, and the blade came free with ease.

    “Guess it doesn’t like us,” Ruby shrugged.

    “I’m… so confused,” Lucca said blankly as he admired the sword. Aside from the jagged shape, it was an ordinary sword in his flippers. At least until he gave it a harmless swing, and a sizzling wave of electricity followed it. “What kind of weapon is this? And why was it here?”

    “I’ve never seen a magic sword before. I could check how it works, but,” Azu replied. He held it out to her, but it still crackled in defence. “Ruby’s right. It really doesn’t like us. What are you going to do with it?”

    “No reason not to keep it. If it’s electric, that gives me a type advantage against Father- I mean Varra,” Lucca answered. He took out bandages from his belongings and began to wrap the blade in them, similar to his current swords. Once done, the sword stopped crackling at the others, letting them get close again.

    “Lucca, that’s not electricity,” Brine informed. “I don’t know what it is. But that was not an electric shock I was hit by.”

    “If not, then what could it be? It looked just like electricity,” Azu pondered it and then shook herself. “Forget it. If it turns against us, Lucca just get rid of it. Let’s get to Dein Nomos.”

    “Right!” everyone nodded and gathered on the Teleportal. Angel positioned herself above them, crossed her wings over her front, and then unfurled them. A pillar of light engulfed the team, and then they vanished.







    Now was hardly the time to feel nostalgic, but here Lucca was. His first true experiences with Heroica were right here thanks to this teleportal. It dropped the team off in the same place as it did last time, these old ruins that nature had claimed in the middle of nowhere. They were untouched from the last time he and Mimia had been here, despite it being all that time ago.

    Trees and woodland surrounded them on all sides, lightly swaying in a sunset breeze. Aged pillars and stone slabs with weathered text were dotted around. All was silent besides themselves and the wind. He couldn’t help but wander forward as blankly as he did the first time, taking in that cool light and natural air.

    “Right here. Everything truly started right here,” he remarked. Mimia made a happy noise with him. “Now we have friends. We’re not royalty, and our goal has completely changed.”

    “And now you know how shops work.” Ruby gave him a smirk.

    “Ah, we’re really not gonna let that go, are we?” he slumped.

    “Never!” Mimia laughed.

    “You as well?” Lucca cried. “Ugh, alright. What’s the plan? Varra’s not going to be any easier this time than he was before, even with an electric or whatever sword magic this thing has.”

    “That weapon of his hits twice!” Ruby perked up. “I saw it ‘cos I dodged it. He hits you with it first, and then there’s some kinda shooty thing inside that pumps out after. It’s super strong!”

    “… You mean like a piston?” Crystal asked above everyone else’s confused look.

    “Like a piston… so that’s what that sword sheath is. I don’t know how I didn’t notice,” Lucca thought aloud. Everyone turned to him. “He made it out of Celesteela arm. He must’ve kept the internals that let the Celesteela fly with exhaust, so now it’s some sort of piston weapon. That’s his sword sheath, which holds a sword made of Kartana arm. It being that long is problem enough as is, but trust me, that blade can cut through anything.”

    “Why didn’t he give you a sword that awesome?” Ruby cried.

    “Me? He did. Mine are modified from Kartana. It’s part Kartana, part Celesteela,” Lucca explained, holding up one of his gold blades. “We exchanged the ability to cut through anything to add extra weight and ultimately defence. If the weapon is too heavy or too light, I can’t dance with it.”

    “So that’s it. Varra doesn’t have any defence?” Ruby guessed.

    “King Varra taught Lucca the style he uses. Sword dancing and defensive stances that focus on evasion are their thing,” Mimia explained. “The only difference in their style is that Lucca is able to block with both blades, while Varra can only block with his sword sheath. One weapon for attack, the other for defence. The stances do not change.”

    “Then it’s time to man up. Lay it on us, what your big weak point?” Brine asked. Lucca was hesitant. “What’s to be afraid of? It’s not like one of us is going to beat you up.”

    “You guys have plenty of reason to try and kill me,” Lucca scratched the back of his head.

    “But we’re not, are we? We just want some headway so we can plan a strategy against Varra,” Azu reasoned. Lucca sighed.

    “My weakness, huh? Or at the very least, the weakness to that style… it’s the movement,” Lucca stated. “If I can’t move or the enemy can find a way to bind me to the spot, my attacks lose all their impact. If I don’t have space to slide around, I can’t build any momentum either, meaning I can’t be as nimble.”

    “Considering his sword can cut anything, I don’t think Brine’s water ropes are a good idea,” Crystal pointed out.

    “Agreed. I really don’t fancy sitting in place knowing I’m one wrong move away from losing my head, literally,” Brine folded her arms.

    “We can gather a load of Stun Seeds and utilise those in our attacks, but that leads us to the next Copperajah in the room,” Azu put a hand to her chin. She slowly turned to Shelly, who turned away. “He immediately targeted you and locked you down. It’s like he knew you’re our main supporter. If you can’t heal us or get into your Treasure Orb, we won’t last long.”

    “Most enemies stay away from you because you sit so far from the action and don’t look too powerful. We’ve never had someone prioritise you before,” Ruby added. She gave Shelly a saddened look. “Sorry I let them get to you.”

    “H-huh? It’s not your fault, lass!” he cried. “I couldn’t get out of his tail and just… I was useless. I’m meant to be a shield, but I’m useless!”

    “If that’s how you wanna look at it. Point is, we can’t give all our items to you if Varra’s gonna hassle you the whole fight. That or we find a better way to protect you,” Ruby said.

    “Why does it have to be different ‘cos it’s me? No one ever says you need protecting!” Shelly shouted. They were surprised. “I’ve been with everyone this whole journey, and I’ve been trying super hard to be stronger and smarter, too. But I’m still so weak and useless. Now you guys can’t even count on me when we need it most.”

    “Urf… I know how you feel—” Crystal began.

    “No you don’t! None of ye know how I feel. Ye don’t have to pity me anymore,” Shelly snapped. “When we get to Varra, he won’t trap me again. And if you need Stun Seeds, I’ll make sure we have them. You won’t have to hold back because of me again.”

    “Heh, I like that attitude. Better late than never,” Ruby grinned eagerly. He was surprised until she lost that smile. “But this is life or death, and probably our last fight. We’ve got to go based on everything that’s happened up until now. And you’ve been a coin flip on ideas, buddy.”

    “Ruby!” Crystal cried.

    “I’m just tellin’ it like it is. It’s not like I was any use in that fight, either. He can crush my Parashelter.” Ruby frowned.

    “I just don’t wanna be a burden anymore. Let me fight, and don’t worry about me. Please trust me,” Shelly begged. The others exchanged glances lacking emotion.

    “Well alright. We’ll treat this like our toughest battle yet. Let’s just get all stocked up at the nearest town, wherever we are,” Azu proposed. Now they all nodded with enthusiasm, and Lucca began to lead.

    The nostalgia began to drain. Nothing changed in this area. It was still an unmapped forest that hid docile feral Pokémon, bathed forever in sunshine and silence. Even as the sun set, its rays flickered brightly through the treetops and made dewdrops glisten. Although there was no path, the forest floor was easily navigable, with roots and plants spaced far enough apart that one could sprint if there was a need. Best of all, the ground was soft and loamy without being soggy soil. Lucca wouldn’t have to wash after they were done here.

    This unavoidable dread, he sighed deeply at his thoughts as he walked. Ruby’s right. Am I being too rash? Can Father be redeemed? Or am I just missing something, and the Aska are actually superior to the creatures of Heroica?

    He shut his eyes. The idea was absurd. Why do things have to be like this? If only there was some way I could talk to Father again, one-to-one, and try to understand what’s going on…

    “Wait, this is… Vergrace? We’re near that region,” Azu hopped ahead at a break in the trees. The group walked quicker, and there they were, out in the open greens of the fields around the quiet village. “If we hurry, we can make the markets before everyone closes up.”

    “Of all the places, though. Had to be here, huh?” Lucca grumbled.







    By the time the group arrived, the sun was below the horizon but the sky was still lit orange. It was easy to cover most of the distance on Angel’s back, but they dismounted once nearby. Mimia led as the others were out of breath, and ran straight for the markets who were beginning to pack up. A few feral barks got them to stop and pay attention.

    “Geez, don’t scare them buddy,” Lucca patted him. “Alright, let’s see here.”

    “Couldn’t you have made it earlier? I’m just about to pack up for the day,” the Ivysaur complained. Lucca stared at him in surprise. They didn’t seem to recognise him.

    “I apologize for how much we’re inconveniencing you, but this is really important. We’re going to need as much as we can carry,” Azu bowed to him.

    “Everything! Stun Seeds, Sleep Seeds, Revivers, your health berries!” Crystal joined in eagerly.

    And a barrel of apples for the road, Mimia thought to himself, feeling his stomach rumble. Do not admit that one aloud.

    “Ngh. You guys planning to take the last of my stock of exploration stuff or what?” Ivysaur grumpily stomped off behind his stall. He had drawers back here, trays of useful tools for travellers. Clearly there was meant to be enough here to fill the market stand, but instead it looked like it had been ransacked. There was barely an Oran Berry left, and the two that were, were shrivelled and had brown spots.

    “Argh, we’re too late,” Ruby sighed.

    “Figures a village wouldn’t keep up with demand like this,” Lucca turned away and scratched his head.

    “You’re kidding, right?” Ivysaur snapped. The others glanced at him. “A village like this does better than a big city when it comes to farming stuff Pokémon actually need. But ever since those blasted Shining Warriors showed up and we lost our Bestia, the fields are a lucky dip whether we can grow a decent harvest. I’ve been living by the pay check ever since.”

    Back when Evark appeared here. They’re still blaming us! Mimia flinched in shock.

    “Now we’ve got that weird thing in the sky,” Ivysaur turned upwards. They could see Dein Nomos from here, but just barely. The sky around it was completely covered by an unnatural sheet of clouds that swirled toward the sword. “The end had to come during our generation, didn’t it? I’m not ready to die yet. Not like this, anyway.”

    Silence fell besides a few nervous grunts, until Ruby bounced up. “You think that thing’s going to kill ya? It’s miles away!”

    “Everything’s been getting worse. The warriors show up after ten years again and muck everything up for us, then that sword appears and all the ferals get replaced by aliens. Everyone’s stuck here, my stock’s out; might as well be some accursed thing that kills us all,” Ivysaur finished. He kept grumbling to himself as he resumed packing up, to which Mimia whined. “Don’t bother with the other guys, either. Their stock’s as bad as mine.”

    “I had no idea things would get so bad,” Lucca looked away.

    “You can’t keep blaming yourself. But our plans are going to have to change. I doubt Lillistep is going to have supplies, and it’ll be night by the time we reach Girage even if we fly with Angel,” Azu reasoned. “We’re stuck here.”

    “Can’t we just wait until tomorrow?” Ruby asked.

    “And let Varra do what he wants with the sword while we twiddle our paws? We’re already pushing it as it is,” Brine replied.

    As they began to argue, an irritating noise caught Mimia’s attention. It was like a low howl of wind, as if something big was soaring through the air and leaving behind a giant wind stream. If it wasn’t constant, he would’ve ignored it, but it kept getting louder. Loud enough for him to bow his head and try to focus on it. He caught small wings flapping, and an electric buzzing noise. Altogether an awful combination of irritating noises that got louder and louder. Too loud.

    Mimia gasped, and his eyes shot open. He barged his way through the group and barked in the direction of this giant. He prayed whatever it was wouldn’t be there for them, but he knew how this scenario went.

    “Mimia, what’s… something’s coming,” Lucca said.

    Mimia kept growling up at the sky, and surely enough, an army of Ultra Beasts soon turned up. Most of them were Nihilego, but in the centre of the formation was a familiar face beside a cage made of electricity. Shouts, cries, and chatter replaced the howling wind Mimia heard earlier as the beasts stopped above the village, while Alver scanned the population. It didn’t take the Ribombee long to crack a smirk and descend to their height.

    “Of all the places to flee to. I guess I understand it to a degree. Minimise as many casualties as possible,” Alver began. He playfully swayed side to side, and then sat on his staff with a flimsy hand by his mouth. “Or perhaps you truly thought that you could escape us here.”

    “What is this? Why are you here?” Lucca shouted.

    “I’ve been ordered to finish the job, let alone run an errand for King Varra. I don’t need to spell it out, do I? You’re mature enough to understand exactly what’s going on here,” Alver replied calmly. He pointed his staff at Lucca and became cross. “I personally will give you one more chance, Lucca. Kill the Shining Warriors, or die with them.”

    “Shining Warriors?”

    “Wait, that is them!”

    “The accursed are back!”

    “This is all their fault. Damn them!”

    Teeth were grit as aggression and panic filled the crowd, followed by all sorts of insults and profanity. The group couldn’t say a word as Pokémon surrounded them, some even raising makeshift weapons like poles and pitchforks. Mimia’s chest sunk into his stomach as he glanced around at them all, and then he growled.

    Stop! All of you!” his shout and stomp came out as a bark that beat the crowd’s volume. Though they went quiet, their glares held all the venom to keep the group on edge. Seeing that, Mimia stomped his feet and approached Alver. “You are supposed to be Lucca’s servant. What is this?”

    “So you can speak normal language!” Alver’s eyes widened, but he promptly settled. “It matters not. You are not being addressed, you filthy mutt.”

    “I have the same question, though. I’m supposed to be a higher rank than you. Why aren’t you taking orders from me?” Lucca challenged.

    “The moment you chose to oppose the Aska, you lost that rank. Varra no longer considers you his son, you know,” Alver stated.

    That looked like it hurt Lucca. He clenched his eyes shut and looked down, but whipped his head up to try and appear brave. “What the heck is that supposed to mean? If he can disown his own son that easily, then was I ever loved to begin with?”

    “Lucca… why so sentimental?” Alver replied. He genuinely appeared surprised.

    “Why else? Argh, you guys are acting like such…” Lucca hung his head to think again. “If you’re so royal and powerful, then why doesn’t Varra come down here and say that to me directly? Tell him to stop being a coward and tell me I’m not his son to my face!”

    “That is a complete waste of time and you know it,” Alver replied, half-lidded. “Lucca. Last chance. Join us, or die along with the rest of these lower life forms.”

    “You can take that invitation and shove it so far up your tail you won’t know what hit you. We are not above the Pokémon!” Lucca swiped a flipper aside. “I am a Shining Warrior, and it is our job to save the world. I won’t abuse that power to claim myself a ruler!”

    “How disappointing. Perhaps you don’t realise just how outmatched you really are,” Alver replied plainly, still half-lidded. He looked at the electric cage beside him, and then back at the group. “You remember what this is, don’t you? A Xurkitree. Those dormant beasts that spent their entire lives absorbing electricity.”

    “And? They can’t attack because they’re- oh gods no,” Lucca flinched. That brought back Alver’s grin. Instead of teasing Lucca further, he looked over the rest of the crowd, who stared up at him with a mixture of confusion, angst, and aggression.

    “My Lord King Varra, it is time. Let the conquest of Heroica begin!” Alver announced, stretching his arms out.

    Mimia and the team shifted and tensed up, ready for whatever came. Moments later however, nothing seemed to happen. Even still, Mimia’s heart raced. It wouldn’t stop, either. Even as Alver realised the delay and returned to sitting on his staff, Mimia’s chest twisted. There wasn’t anything happening, and he knew it. He could have done something during this time. Then, he could tell what was happening before anyone else; a detriment of his feral senses. It took an awkward time more, but when it clicked, it clicked.

    The howling was back, and it was growing louder. It wasn’t a howl of wind, it was the groans and cries of voices. Pokémon, all kinds, many species he even recognised. Just as everyone around him began to detect it, the atmosphere began to quake hard enough that the ground, his fur, everything around him shook and shivered irritably.

    “Hear the cry of ancient races past. The screams of the dead cry out as the cycle of the Shining Warriors continues once more. But for this time, the legend will end once and for all,” Varra’s voice spoke through the air. The crowd erupted into chatter, but no one could see Varra anywhere.

    “Listen to me, lowborn of Heroica. I am FinVarra Aska. From atop the sword you see in the sky, Dein Nomos, I now claim dominion over all life. All who dare oppose me and the Aska will know death.”

    “We’re too late? He’s already there!” Shelly cried.

    “You wicked, vile blighters! I knew you were no good!” a familiar voice shouted, making Mimia jump. He spun around to find Roserade stomping through the crowd towards them. “I should have taken revenge when I had the chance. I should’ve killed you in your sleep! Taken back what’s mine!”

    “You don’t understand, we’re not—” Lucca argued.

    “Shut up!” Roserade roared at the top of his voice. “Every time you so called heroes come here, everything gets worse.”

    “Yeah! Ruining our lives once wasn’t enough, was it?”

    “I should’ve known the legend was a hoax!”

    “Evil bastards! Get out of here!”

    “Wait, wait don’t hurt them!” another voice squealed. Lilan, the young Roselia pushed his way through and didn’t stop until he was in front of Mimia and the group. “Don’t hurt them. Are you guys blind? It’s not them, they’re not doing anything this time!”

    “Keywords, this time,” Roserade clarified. “They don’t even have to do anything, they cause chaos by just existing, spreading their curse everywhere they go. So get over here, Lilan! You’re not with them.”

    “I won’t, whether you’re my Dad or not!” Lilan shook his head.

    “Shh! Listen,” Azu hissed, getting everyone’s attention.

    “Any attempt to defy me or my Aska will result in death. For this world will be reformed by me, its new creator,” FinVarra’s voice continued.

    The shaking in the atmosphere intensified, and soon became enough that every single Pokémon, Mimia and company included, had to cringe and cry out to resist. Everything shook, their bodies, the air they breathed, the earth they stood on. It didn’t take them off balance, but it created the most uncomfortable feeling ever.

    Mimia couldn’t breathe right. He tried to force himself to look around, but all he got was blurry eyesight. He sweated in effort, unable to hear much beyond the howling groans and screams that filled the air. His bones shook like they weren’t fitted together right, and his organs felt like they might dysfunction with the way they knocked around inside him. His thoughts wouldn’t even gather.

    Not long later, blue lights erupted through the ground below their feet. Millions of large blue lights textured like flames, yet looking like the screaming faces of different Pokémon. They flooded out of the ground and into the sky, screaming and crying as if they were being tortured. They soared around the sky in such densely packed waves that it hurt to look at, let alone hear.

    Without Mimia realising it, the shaking had stopped. The lights continued for a time, but as they began to deplete, so too did the colour and life all around them. Mimia choked on his breath as he spun around, witnessing trees age and die in seconds, blades of grass turn to clay, and the colour of the world around him fade to the dreariest greyscale he could imagine.

    Before he knew it, everything was still. Everything. There was no wind. No noise. No clouds. No more screaming blue lights. The buildings of the village were as crusty as ruins. The floor was harder than metal, yet as bumpy as soil. It was so quiet he could hear his own heartbeat. The only life in the entire world seemed to be himself and the Pokémon.

    “I… oh gods… e-everyone alright?” Lucca called out.

    “Alright is subjective here,” Crystal replied.

    “Whatever the hell that was, I don’t wanna feel it again,” Ruby added.

    “Everyone!” Angel’s voice echoed through the area. Rather than speak through the amulet however, the Togekiss herself showed up above the village. “We need to go, now! FinVarra is draining every last drop of Bestia from Heroica.”

    “I could’ve guessed that! Not like we have a choice now, do we?” Brine snapped.

    “Heroica is going to turn into a Reverie in mere hours. The population won’t survive. This is how he plans to commit genocide!” Angel warned.

    “So you are smart enough to figure things out,” Alver got their attentions again. “Unlike we Revenants, you Pokémon aren’t smart enough to survive in a world devoid of Bestia. You are welcome to try, but you will not live for long. How long until you die of starvation? Thirst? Lack of nutrition? Will you war against each other for scraps, or devolve into ferals and hunt each other until extinction? I am eager to find out.”

    “That’s your plan? Alver, this is so callous!” Lucca cried. “This can’t be real. This can’t actually be happening…”

    “Lucca, get a hold of yourself!” Ruby snapped.

    “But you, I have different plans for you,” Alver continued. “As if we would allow even the slightest inkling of a chance for you to survive. You will not be allowed to make it to Dein Nomos, let alone struggle amongst these lower life forms.”

    As he spoke, cries and screams came from the surrounding crowd again, but this time far more panicky. Alver’s Nihilego army began to swarm the party and the village, slowly swaying side to side as they giggled like little girls. With so many of them around, their unusual cries echoed in a ghostly fashion, sounding not just closer than they were, but as if the noises weren’t coming from them altogether.

    A loud crash returned their attention to Alver. His electric cage had released its captor: a giant, luminous white, spiked orb. Before anyone could question it, the orb crackled with so much electricity that lightning rotated its form, which signalled the Ultra Beast’s awakening. Long, flimsy arms resembling electric cables sprouted from below the orb, allowing it to stand. The tips of its feet had copper thorns resembling nails, while its hands had copper wires spread out like fingers. The beast spread its arms and feet far as it gave a triumphant roar, sounding like a grating buzz of storming thunder.

    “And don’t think for even an instant that there is a shred of mercy. We’ve overlooked nothing – we are able to charge ourselves or any being we choose with as much Bestia as we please. This Xurkitree can use Pokémon attacks and abilities, while you are now incapable of triggering even your passive Pokémon powers,” Alver explained. “You can die feeling like the peasants you so desperately want to protect!”

    “Are you serious? How does that work?” Ruby cried. The whole group squeaked and shifted back as Xurkitree took a step toward them, and then brandished its arms as if about to attack. Electricity crackled around the bronze appendages. Alver was not joking.

    “Bastard picked an electric beast on purpose. Most of us here are screwed!” Lucca growled.

    “What do we do then?” Crystal gasped.

    “You’ve really put us in it this time,” Azu said, just as wary. “If you’ve got any magical comebacks, now’s the time to do them, guys!”

    “Grr, I’m not gonna go down without a fight! Not twice in a row!” Ruby snapped, flaring her back.

    Xurkitree stopped advancing on them, only for the electricity between its hands to intensify. With an aggressive thrust of its palm, out came a beam of blue electricity, to which Ruby responded with her Flamethrower. Both attacks collided, and the energy between them built up into an orb that grew as the attacks competed.

    “What the?” Alver shouted.

    “Didn’t you just say our powers won’t work?” Azu gasped, covering her mouth.

    “Well of course, Ruby’s fire ain’t Pokémon power,” Shelly said. “It’s Undine power!”

    The orb finally exploded, sending Ruby flying back into the group. Mimia caught her, but even he was sent flipping through the air by the force. Xurkitree skidded across the ground, buzzling and crackling as if angered.

    “By that logic, my moves must still work, too,” Brine stepped up and began to conjure her Kendama. Water surrounded the orb on the end, but she didn’t wait until it was a wrecking ball like usual. She flung it when the orb was about her size. She smacked Xurkitree several times with the water orb, hitting hard enough that it made noises with each impact. It was hard to tell whether they were grunts of pain, or simply complaints of annoyance. Every noise it made sounded like a fuzzy, static machine.

    “Half-Undine… freaks like you still have powers, but it matters not. The two of you will never have the power to take down a Xurkitree, especially not once things get going,” Alver remarked, calming down. He pointed with his staff. “Attack them!”

    “The seven of us might be able to,” Mimia growled and stretched his feet apart. I’m sure we can win. I have to believe it. But with all those other Ultra beasts…

    “I know you’re not supposed to take part, but Angel, think you can deal with those jellyfish?” Lucca requested.

    “But I—” the Togekiss shuddered

    “Don’t say it, you’re involved in this now! If they kill us, they’ll kill you, too!” Lucca twisted at her. “We’ll focus the Xurkitree. You keep those other guys busy!”

    “This goes for every last one of you, too!” Azu shouted above the panicking crowd. “Grab a weapon, use your claws, I don’t care which! All of you need to defend yourselves, right now!”

    “You’re asking us to—” Roserade snapped.

    “Now is not the time! Just do it, or these things will kill you!” Azu raised her voice.

    “Dad!” Lilan said. Roserade locked eyes with the Roselia and hesitated.

    “This does not put us on the same side,” Roserade replied, brandishing a thorny whip.

    “Whoa, you have a weapon?” Lilan remarked.

    “I do. Stay by me,” he ordered, ready to fight.

    Xurkitree roared to put the group back into focus, and then the battle was underway. From the Ultra Beast’s bronze hands came powerful beams of lightning, enough to carve pits in the dead ground where they hit. The group dove and ducked below many attacks as they spread out to take on the beast from all sides, the very same way they had been fighting thus far. Crystal’s arrows lodged into the cables of its body, while Mimia knocked the creature back and forth with hard punches. Ruby’s flames kept its lightning at bay, while Lucca blitzed around it, slashing its body at every opportunity he got.

    “I know it’s scary. We’re fighting against creatures none of you have ever seen before,” Azu spoke out to the crowd as loudly as she could. “But this is no longer a matter merely involving the Shining Warriors. A dictator threatens to rule Heroica with fear and hopelessness, but to that I say, we are Pokémon, and we have more power than you can ever imagine.”

    As her speech began, Angel soared through the air, chased by a swarm of Nihilego. Her huge form made her fast enough to tackle them aside with ease, but some of them latched to her, forcing her to spin or yank herself in a different direction to throw them off. Unlike before, none of them were able to stick to her for long. She soon stopped in place, letting several Nihilego gather before her in threat. With a great flap of her wings, she kicked up a strong wind that knocked the group of them back, and they all clumped on the ground.

    “They’re taking our Bestia, and now are trying to take our lives. Are you really going to sit there and let this evil group do what they want? We need your help!” Azu announced. Alver darted in front of her and stopped so close and so suddenly it was as if he teleported. It took her a second to gasp and flinch, but the reaction didn’t make him smile.

    “You’re being weirdly polite about this,” he began, staring her in the eyes.

    Azu didn’t reply. She gulped as she slowly grasped her staff in both hands, and then pointed the end with the star straight at the Ribombee’s face. He finally grinned again, so she thrust, and he darted aside the attack, winding up directly beside her.

    “The meanest name you could come up with was ‘evil group’? You are something else,” he remarked.

    “Get to the point,” Azu replied.

    Alver darted to the opposite side of her, keeping her on edge. “I have orders to spare you, you know. Lord FinVarra has chosen you. You should be honoured.”

    “I should be honoured that a guy heck knows how many times my age wants to genocide the entire world besides me, so we can be together? A guy I’ve never met and frankly don’t care about? Just because he thinks he’s better than everybody else?” Azu replied. “Do you even hear yourself?”

    “Look around you,” Alver ordered. He slowly fluttered his way beside her to oversee the battle.

    Lucca had just landed a hit on Xurkitree, but his blades couldn’t cut its cables, so he launched himself away before its crackling hand could grab him. Ruby’s flames blast against its head a moment later, making it roar at the team. It stomped after them, continuing to fire beam after beam of electricity at them, which they desperately rolled or dove away from. It was clear as day how short of breath each of them were however, and if the battle continued, things would surely go south.

    The surrounding battle couldn’t even be called a battle. The villagers were no greater than villagers at the end of the day. Many of them were ordinary Pokémon that had probably never fought in their lives even once. Even with all of them bravely banding together, it took half the number of Nihilego than they had to have them all beaten down. The few villagers still standing, like Roserade, were on one knee while the rest were bodies sprawled out across Vergrace.

    Meanwhile, Angel wouldn’t give up and had created a pile of knocked down Nihilego, yet still dozens were chasing her. It looked like every time she bashed a few with her wings, more would just take their place. Like the others, she had a nasty range of marks and bruises on her form, and looked like she was puffing and panting.

    “Your face says it all. And I know you’re intelligent. The likes of you must know this scenario became impossible the moment your Bestia was taken. Your only way of survival is to follow our orders. Become FinVarra’s wife, and enjoy our new world,” Alver stated.

    Azu gulped and shuddered. She felt like she was going to be sick or break down into tears. Ruby got knocked down, to which she held out a hand to help despite being so far away. Shelly threw himself into Xurkitree and managed to knock its arm free enough that Ruby could roll away. The sight of that made her withdraw, and she mentally nodded to herself.

    “Have you even lived a day in Heroica?” Azu replied.

    “… Why is that relevant?” Alver replied, half-lidded.

    “Because you don’t seem to have a grasp on the way things work around here. Or maybe you do personally, but you’re following the orders of that Primarina no matter what. Props to your dedication, if that’s the case,” Azu said. She turned to him and faked a smile. “I’d rather die than have that guy even so much as compliment me again. That’s how much I hate him.”

    Alver remained still, yet couldn’t hide gestures that he pondered his next words. His face twisted ever so slightly, but never grinned, and his hands curled with held-back aggression. “And this is what I hate the most about Heroica. It gives you females brevity.”

    “Is that another implication I detect there? Do I not have rights in your ideal world?” Azu folded her arms.

    “Not exactly… but for someone who is about to watch everyone they ever knew die, you behave like you have a choice in the matter,” Alver said.

    “… Watch this,” Azu said. She hopped away from him and then slowly approached the battle with Xurkitree. At this point, the group surrounded it, but puffed and panted as they needed a good chance to hit it. “You guys listening? I figured out how to beat this thing.”

    “Azu?” Lucca gasped.

    “Brine, I know you have limited water, but trust me. I need you to drown it. Trap it in an entire orb of water!” she instructed.

    “Can do, but we’ve got one shot at this,” Brine warned.

    “We’ve beaten worse odds,” Lucca tensed up.

    Brine played with her kendama to generate a swirl of water around her, and then jumped to all fours, tensed up, and shouted at the top of her voice. The water flew from her towards Xurkitree, trapping it in a giant bubble. Once the beast was completely submerged, Brine stood up, but stumbled onto one paw as if strained.

    “Well then? Finish the job!” Azu shouted. She rushed in front of the thing and thrust her staff at it. “Your big boss wants me, he has to come and take me himself!”

    “Azu, no!” Lucca shrieked.

    Xurkitree thrust an arm at her, its movement slowed by the water. The instant electricity came from it however, sparks violently snapped across its form. The sparks quickly increased into a full electric shock, surrounding Xurkitree in a harsh glow of yellow sparks. The Ultra Beast shook and roared with its thundering cry, and was released only when all the electricity exploded. Brine’s water bubble burst with it, leaving Xurkitree in a sizzling, soaked heap that crackled and jittered.

    “Did it just shock itself?” Alver gasped.

    “Lucca, Crystal hurry up before it recovers!” Azu twisted at them with a fierce look.

    They didn’t need any more encouragement. Lucca hopped into Mimia’s arms, who then spun to throw him high into the sky, while Crystal lunged forward with arrows nocked and ready. She let loose three in quick succession straight at the spiked orb of Xurkitree’s head, and each one pierced it, with the third arrow creating cracks around the entry point. Lucca slammed down a moment later, stabbing both of his swords directly into that point with tremendous force. He went straight through it, coming out the other side of the orb with a trail of smoke behind him.

    Xurkitree began to thrash in pain, but its cry was stuttered, almost like a radio transmission that kept getting cut off. Small explosions went off inside of the spiked orb, letting out more and more smoke, until finally something inside exploded for good, creating another hole in the orb. The Ultra Beast fell to the ground in a heap, and with it, took the attention of every last Nihilego in the area. They all turned to Alver in particular, who remained calm with a tired sigh.

    “And there you have it. No Pokémon moves or abilities. Just raw teamwork and talent. Your beast: executed,” Azu stated. Alver remained quiet. “Pokémon are tired of not having their powers back. Trying to take them away on the eve of their return, every Pokémon, even those with aggressions against each other, would team up to prevent that. You challenge us, you challenge the entire world, Alver.”

    “Hmpf. Fine then. We’ll see how effective your ‘united world’ is. There remains no nature, nor any abilities. You just used up the last of your powers to take down that Xurkitree. Meanwhile, I still command entire legions of Ultra Beasts,” Alver bragged, returning to the air above Vergrace. His Nihilego gathered around him, enabling Angel to approach him. “You Shining Warriors will not be able to do a thing. You cannot reach Dein Nomos. You cannot defy a world without Bestia. And you cannot hope to even touch FinVarra with the power he has now. Petty concepts like hope and dreams will not carry you. Heroica belongs to the Aska, and the Aska only!”

    With that he took off, shooting into the distant sky at high speed. The Nihilego followed in a similar fashion, each one shooting off like jets. Soon enough, silence fell, and Azu finally fell on her backside with an exasperated groan.

    “Holy moly… I dunno how I’m managing this. Any more and I’m gonna take years off my life,” she whimpered.

    “Azu!” Lucca gasped and flew over to her. “How did you figure that out? That was awesome, you—”

    “I wouldn’t come closer. I think I had an accident,” Azu admitted, still sat hugging herself. Lucca shut right up and leaned away.

    “Your actions solved our immediate threat, but what that guy said can’t be ignored,” Roserade stated, coming over to them. “Ever since you guys showed up, it’s been nothing but nightmare after nightmare!”

    “What the heck – we just saved all your lives. We all won together!” Ruby snapped.

    “Yeah, everybody worked together and drove away the bad guy! Why do you have to be mean, Dad?” Lilan cried.

    “Have you looked around you? At yourself, at me?” Roserade raised his voice.

    The group obeyed, and returned to his gaze with guilty frowns. Many Pokémon were in dangerous spots, covered from head to toe in bruises and damage. The village had been reduced to ruins in the chaos. The younger Pokémon could only whimper and stare, stuck cradling their parents. This battle was won, but any sane person would say it would be their last.

    “Now we stand with our homes destroyed and nature dead. We still don’t have our powers or abilities. And we’re aware that army of alien monsters is around. I dunno what you low-lives have done, but we’re literally looking at the end of the world,” Roserade ranted. He sounded like he might cry. “And we have to suffer for it, too. We can’t help the wounded, our food is suddenly going to have to be rationed, and hell knows what’s going to happen. It’s over for us, and it’s all your fault! The least you can do is get out of here, and never show your faces ever again.”

    “But we won!” Lucca stood on his tail. “Doesn’t that mean anything to you?”

    “What does winning a single battle mean if it leads to our deaths?” someone shouted back.

    “We’re not dead!” Lucca swiped a flipper aside. “Don’t you get it? We won. Against all impossible odds, we won. We’re all still alive and we can all still do things. You don’t all have to understand it, but we need you all to trust us and do everything you can for just a little while longer. Work with us, and we can bring back what makes us Pokémon. I swore I would do it; I swore on my life I would save Heroica, and I’m not going to stop until I do. You just have to trust me!”

    “It’s just like Azu said,” Shelly stood beside him. “Evil Pokémon want to take away our future. They’ve taken our Bestia, our homes, everything but our lives. Now that we’re back against the wall, are we really going to just stand there and let them get away with it? When we can still act, are we really going to do nothing?”

    Lucca and the team stood beside each other as if to echo the point. However, their only response was the silence of the dead world, and the awkward angst of the Pokémon before them. It brought tears to his eyes, but not one Pokémon in this village-sized crowd could even so much as glance at him with any desire whatsoever. Hope was drained from this crowd. Arms were rubbed, eyes stared at the floor, and faces grimaced at him and his idealistic speech.

    Lucca flopped his flippers down in defeat. He couldn’t help himself. Tears really did well up in his eyes. Not even Lilan could look up at him. I don’t get it… why don’t these Pokémon understand? Why can’t they just do what they need to do? Are they really that content with just sitting here and letting themselves die?

    He refused to let them see his tears, and clenched his face as he turned away. Father might as well be right. We’re doing everything we can and fighting to the bitter end, and yet they hate us for it. Why am I putting my all into saving Pokémon who are like this?

    “We have to do something,” Shelly’s calm, quiet voice got his attention. The Oshawott was clearly saddened, too. “We can’t all just give up here.”

    “We can’t expect these Pokémon to do more than they’ve already done. That much I understand,” Brine reasoned. “Angel, any idea if I can use black water to restore my water?”

    “I dunno, I’m not an Undine,” Angel shrugged. “I don’t recommend trying to drink black water either, you know.”

    “Figures water without any of the good properties of water wouldn’t help me,” Brine scratched her face. “If I can’t restore my powers, I’m about as useful as a grape in a desert.”

    “Still not willing to try taking some of my water?” Ruby suggested.

    “I already told you no! And that’s gross!” Brine cried.

    “It was worth a shot.” Ruby scratched her fur.

    Quiet fell between the group. Lucca struggled to look at them, but he wasn’t alone in that. Their usual optimism was gone. In fact, they appeared as struggled as the villagers were. Depressed, deep in thought, exhausted, and out of ideas. Even Azu hadn’t stood up, and hugged herself in silence.

    “Well? Don’t just stand there. Get out of our sight!” Roserade demanded, making him flinch.

    Lucca spared them a look. Though he couldn’t hide his annoyance, he sighed deeply. Brine’s right. These are Pokémon who’ve lived their lives doing nothing but comfort, like farming and trading with merchants. They probably don’t even know how to use half the Pokémon moves their species could learn. To that end, it was a tremendous ask for them to take part in this battle. The fact that we won is a miracle.

    He turned his back and looked up at the dead sky. The clouds had all vanished, leaving behind static grey tones in a clear night sky. The stars were plain white dots that didn’t seem to glow at all. If anything, it’s my role as a leader to have hope for them. I’m not a prince anymore… but I have to hold on. One last miracle. Alright. You can do it, Lucca.

    He faced the crowd once more, and this time he retrieved an item from his belongings. The rest of the group were surprised to see the Anima Flower, the plant Lilan gave them when they first departed Vergrace. The old plant was as healthy as ever, and even continued to give off light. “We won’t need this anymore, but you guys will. Use it to keep the world alight and scare away any ferals still around.”

    “Mister Shining Warrior,” Lilan said. His eyes sparkled in disbelief as Lucca left the plant by him.

    “Your job is to take care of yourselves until we bring back Bestia. And Lilan… we’re counting on you to look after your dad and everybody else.”

    “Yes. Yes sir!” the little Roselia saluted.

    That brought a smile to Lucca’s face, so he stood back and grinned at Roserade once more, who was even more impatient. “My promise hasn’t changed. We will bring back Bestia. I swear it.”

    He didn’t wait for a reply this time, and promptly got on Angel. The others awkwardly joined him, and then the giant Togekiss took off. She didn’t go high up, opting to slowly soar just above the ground instead.

    “That’s the smile of someone who has a plan,” Azu commented.

    “I don’t have one,” Lucca admitted.

    “What? We’re not just gonna throw ourselves at this, are we?” Shelly gasped.

    “We have to try something. We’ll find some black water, and hopefully that’ll restore Brine’s powers. After that, we gun for Dein Nomos. At this point, it’s do or die,” Lucca stated. The quiet grunts of the party responded.

    “Angel, you’re supposed to be our guide. Isn’t there anything better we can try?” Crystal begged.

    “All I can do is get you up to the sword at this point, or fly you around anywhere else you want to go. I can’t even give you guys a Bestia boosted attack anymore,” Angel informed. “I shouldn’t have even been able to help you in the battle back there… but I wasn’t happy with letting those squishy guys knock me out again.”

    “This is hopeless,” Crystal whimpered and hung her head. “I get it. We have to try. I’m not gonna give up here… but I just wish there was something that could go our way right now. Anything, even the smallest thing…”

    “We don’t even have a proper way to fight that FinVarra guy. We have to somehow get through Alver’s army of Ultra beasts and beat a guy who wiped the floor with us,” Ruby joined in. “I’m all for bragging I’m not gonna let stuff happen to me again but… ugh, I’d take a miracle to help us right now.”

    “I don’t have any hope that black water’s going to refuel me,” Brine added. Mimia whined beside her, curled up.

    “Guys!” Shelly cried. “Listen to yourselves. Yer all givin’ up at the home stretch!”

    Shelly…” Azu muttered.

    “We’re the Shining Warriors. We survived a fall off a cliff. We walked through the ocean. We made it across the desert and got through Vilé. We defeated the archfiend Panzer! We didn’t do all of that just to give up and wilt like a bunch of dead flowers at the final battle,” Shelly preached. “Aye, things feel as dark as the world around us right now. But ain’t the legend that we’re supposed to shine in the darkness? Somethng’s gonna happen, but it ain’t gonna happen unless we make it happen.”

    “Shelly…” Ruby looked up at him as he stood tall.

    “It’s dark, it’s grim, and those Pokémon were hopeless. We won’t achieve anythin’ if we stay hopeless, too. So let’s be positive. Let’s stay positive, and keep thinking. There has to be something, anything we can do to turn this around,” he stated, and pumped a fist at them.

    “Though it seems tight for timing, perhaps a night of rest will do us all a favour,” Azu suggested. “Even though I didn’t fight, I’m pretty wiped out. You guys are, too.”

    “I… can’t argue with that, Crystal turned away. “Where do we go though? I can’t imagine any towns and stuff are okay.”

    “There’s a reason I’m flying close to the ground. Those Ultra Beasts are patrolling the sky everywhere. One bad move and we’ll be chased,” Angel informed. “So preferably somewhere where they won’t find us easily.

    “Somewhere where we won’t get attacked or found easily, huh…?” Azu rubbed her chin. Just then, Shelly squeaked, stumbled, and then started juggling his Treasure Orb. “You… okay there?”

    “It just vibrated really hard for some reason. It’s never done that before,” he said. He stuck a paw in and rummaged, and then froze for a moment. He withdrew an envelope, though it hadn’t been sealed. “It’s a letter from the Van Akens!”
     
    INTERMISSION: Resolve
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    INTERMISSION: Resolve



    Alver puffed and panted as he flew as fast as his wings would carry him. Surrounded by crystalline walls that shimmered with their luminous surfaces, he cursed as he zigzagged through complex hallways and struggled to gain height up long staircases. He had to stop and lean against the wall to catch his breath, and still slumped to the steps. Sweat drenched his face, yet he glared up fiercely, aiming not to be outdone by the complexity of this place.

    “My Lord FinVarra! I have an urgent report—” he cried out before he reached the peak. No one was here however, just an empty throne hastily set up amongst the shiny décor. “My Lord? Lord FinVarra, where are you?”

    He choked on his own breath, attempted to breathe in deeply, and wound up even shorter on oxygen than before. His hands gripped his neck and he drooped to the ground. “Ack… it’s too high… c-can’t… breathe!”

    He believed this to be a mistake, but as sweat cascaded off his form and stained the floor, he could feel himself withering away. His eyes widened as his vision and hearing blurred, and reality hit. He might actually die here. He glanced up desperately, and it almost looked like moisture in the air was beginning to gather into one spot.

    “You disturb me,” a low voice echoed through the room. Alver couldn’t reply, and lurched pathetically. As if acknowledging him, the moisture spread throughout the room again, and with it, a wave of blue light pulsed across the floor. Alver immediately started taking much needed gasps. “Do not sully this sacred place with such a pitiful appearance.”

    “My Lord… FinVarra…” he struggled as his voice came back to him. He got up at last, but flinched upon what he was being addressed by. FinVarra wasn’t a Primarina anymore, they appeared to be no greater than a glowing white light. It wasn’t blinding, but it gave off mesmerizing sparkles that rotated around it. The mere presence of this glowing light seemed to make the moisture in the room flow all around.

    “Speak. What need do you disturb me?” the light ordered. It had FinVarra’s voice, though it was a much lower tone than usual. His words echoed as if speaking from afar, yet close by at the same time.

    “My Lord, they destroyed the Xurkitree. The Shining Warriors threatened to make the Heroicans band together in an effort to overthrow us,” Alver spoke fast. “The Undine retain their powers, even the watermarked ones. The Angel continues to guide them as well. I fear there may actually be a chance we may lose. We need a contingency plan. I need more power!”

    “So they fight. I see,” FinVarra replied.

    “My Lord, I request more Bestia power! More than what we gave to the Xurkitree. With more power, I could easily eradicate them using my Pollen Puff. Please, allow me!”

    FinVarra began to laugh. It started as joy hidden under his breath, but gradually descended into bellows of laughter, and into maniacal laughter. Alver’s eyes widened, his heart raced, and guarded himself as he shifted back. “My… Lord?”

    “Did you not destroy the Cyndaquil’s mother with Pollen Puff? Did you not defeat the Cyndaquil with the same technique as well?” FinVarra finally replied.

    “The environment killed the weakened Typhlosion, while the Cyndaquil survived with ease. My move lacks killing potential without Bestia to boost it. My Lord, please!” Alver leaned forward in desperation. His words set off another round of howling laughter however, making him shudder. “My Lord FinVarra, this is not a laughing matter! What is becoming of you?”

    “You dare speak to me this way?” FinVarra snapped.

    Alver gulped. “A mere slip of the tongue. I apologize, My Lord.”

    “Watch the world, Alver. These primitive subspecies will not make it here. If they do, the Guzzlord will consume them. They do not stand a chance against me. You have done everything you need to do,” FinVarra stated calmly. “Watch and enjoy as the Pokémon die out and beg for our mercy.”

    Alver gulped. He bowed and backed off, but his heart was heavy.





    Banner Brine complete - Copy.png

    “Where in the world are we going?” Lucca finally asked.

    “I’m just following the coordinates. It’s somewhere along the south of Heroica,” Azu informed, fixated on Shelly’s letter.

    “It really didn’t say anything? Just coordinates?” Crystal asked.

    “Just coordinates,” Azu confirmed.

    The area was recognisable, or at least, the region was. They were headed to the southeast of Heroica, going further south of the Teriyaki Desert. They didn’t pass through Girage or Vilé’s ruins, and if they continued in this direction, they would reach the coast south of the Colour Citadel.

    Angel was able to fly quite high up and fast. It was concerning that there didn’t seem to be any Ultra Beasts around, but they took it without complaint. It beat walking through the desert again. Now that they were flying over the full expanse of it, the fact that they had been here for hours at their speed was telling of how harsh the environment was. Nobody had any idea of what time it was, but they could only imagine the ridiculous heat or unforgiving cold they would have to put up with. Naganadel’s damage seemed to have spread this far out too, as crack shaped valleys snaked their way across the sandy scenery.

    “We’ve got to be nearing the coast, soon,” Azu said. She took a look up from the letter, rolling her ears down to stop them from flapping in the wind. Surely enough, the sea began to rise over the horizon. With it came cliffs to the left and right as the group found themselves soaring into a steep valley. “Quick, our map!”

    “Uh, what about it?” Shelly squeaked as he unrolled it. “Ah! There’s no cliffs drawn here.”

    “So what’s this?” Crystal cocked her head alongside a curious noise from Mimia.

    Angel slowed as they entered, wary of these new surroundings. The cliffs were tall, the sand on the road settled into a path of soft dirt, and wooden scaffolds began to frequent the space. It was heavily reminiscent of Scar’s village, only stone cottages and complete houses made it into more of a town hidden in the valley. Some of the buildings were even built into the side of the cliffs, and many were shaped like the faces of various Pokémon. With the lack of colour in the environment however, it was tough to get excited or hopeful. Everything was as dead as it was when they left Vergrace, and not a speck of the world was any different.

    “It’s them. They made it!” a familiar voice called out. Feather came out of hiding and gave the group a cocky smirk. “About time. Any longer and we’d have worried you guys really kicked the bucket.”

    “Feather? What’s this?” Brine asked. Angel came to a stop to let them all off.

    “Oi, come on out already everyone! The warriors have arrived,” Feather called out and waved. Pokémon began to emerge from every hiding spot possible. From within the buildings, behind rocks, some even fell from high up. Many of them had weapons.

    “Van Aken soldiers, Girage police, Vilé citizens, guards from the Colour Citadel… what’s going on here?” Azu spun around.

    “Aww, no love for your old pal Scar? There was a ninety-percent chance you’d spot me in this black and white, too!” cried the rainbow Muk.

    “You’re all here. You all… survived what happened back there,” Lucca remarked. He couldn’t close his mouth.

    “Of course we did! Those beasts attacked and drove them out of the vicinity of the citadel they built. So we rendezvoused here and built a new town. Then the Bestia all drained, so here we are,” Scar explained.

    “You guys built all this? Wait a sec, but we were only gone for like a day, right?” Ruby gasped.

    “Unless we were knocked out for a while, you guys built an entire town in a day? What in the world?” Lucca gasped.

    “We were stuck in the wilderness after those beasts attacked. What else were we supposed to do? Let the ferals get to us?” Gurdurr questioned.

    “That pretty Steenee suggested we find a place to hide, and I know my desert well, so I led everybody here. Then we all just got to work,” Scar explained. He pointed to the back, and there she was, shyly hidden away amongst the crowd. Elise twiddled her hands and feet, but gave the group a wave.

    “I guess war knowledge runs in the family,” she joked.

    “It was the smartest and most convenient move to do, though,” Azu praised, stepping forward. She gazed up at the cliffs and handiwork. “We’re protected from view here, we’re close to the sea, and in general, nobody would think to check the desert. This has got to be the perfect stronghold for this battle.”

    “I hope I’m not interfering. I dunno what’s going on anymore, but when everything turned dark, I knew I just had to try and find you guys,” Elise whimpered. The group exchanged glances and nodded.







    Before long, the group of them were sat down in a circle while the rest of the Pokémon quietly worked around them. The Shining Warriors, Scar, Elise, Feather, Esther, and Kusha were the main ones. Angel rested behind them, though the way she shuffled every now and then implied that she was listening.

    “So that’s all. Just that big Primarina guy, and his Ribombee lackey,” Feather rubbed her chin in thought.

    “And the Ultra beasts!” Mimia squeaked.

    “Yeah, them too. I reckon you guys can toss those squatters out of your sword with a second attempt. We just have to like, actually get there,” Feather remarked. She sat straight on her tail and started casually swaying side to side.

    “It’s tough, but my Tropius and knights can fight those jellyfish Pokémon. That’s how we protected everyone on our way here,” Elise stated.

    “We’ve asked you for a tremendous amount, so I apologize we have to ask for more,” Lucca said.

    “Oh pish. If we don’t do this, the whole of Heroica’s going down. We all need to do this or else, who knows what’ll happen,” she replied with hands on her hips. “Although, can I be cheeky and get a favour afterwards, since we’re technically helping you save the world and all that?”

    “You could ask me for a favour anytime,” Shelly slumped, making her giggle.

    “Is that really our plan? Alver’s got a whole army of those Ultra Beasts,” Crystal asked worriedly. “And heck knows what other beasts he’s got for us. That electric one was enough trouble.”

    “There was something I noticed about that,” Brine spoke up. “He bragged that him and FinVarra had total control over Bestia, but then fled the moment we took down his main Ultra Beast. Only the main one used Pokémon attacks, too. None of the Nihilego used an attack once.”

    “That’s a godsend. If they had, I dunno how we would’ve gotten out of that,” Lucca admitted.

    “Alver himself didn’t attempt to fight us either, and he’s naturally at an advantage because his Pollen Puff works without Bestia. I see what you’re getting at,” Azu added.

    Brine nodded. “They don’t have as much control over Bestia as they want us to think. FinVarra might be a Shining Warrior, but we have Angel. So maybe that’s stopping them. If we strike them hard, fast, and soon, we might be at more of a playing field than we realise.”

    “But we still need a way to deal with his army. We don’t have an army, or at least that many Tropius,” Crystal cried.

    “Couldn’t help but overhear that,” a Dragonite spoke up and stopped behind her. “What, you don’t think the rest of us are gonna sit here and twiddle our nails, do you? I’ve been a construction assistant and security guard all my life. Carrying some fighters in a mid-air battle will be new to me, but it can’t be too different to what I’m used to.”

    “I ferry small Pokémon and mail all over Heroica every single day,” added a Pelipper. Several other of his kind waved their wings eagerly. “Won’t be too much trouble if I just have to bring weapons, will it?”

    “Who says we have to be in the air, too?” a Magmortar spoke up. “You know what I do? Talent shows, shooting all sorts of silly fun things outta my arms. I reckon I could be stronger than any catapult!”

    “Wait, are all of you?” Lucca gasped.

    “It’s like I told ya. We all came here on our own power. We survive one hundred percent of the time! So don’t underestimate your elders,” Scar laughed.

    “Think about it. All the Pokémon at the Colour Citadel were though Pokémon Panzer recruited to build it,” Kusha explained. “Otherwise, it was Pokémon that travelled there to see what it was about. All of them would have to have been able to survive in a battle one way or another.”

    “I won’t claim to be an expert fighter, but my knives carry my travels,” bragged a Persian.

    “It’s been a few years, but I did archery school!” a Gardevoir stood up.

    “Speaking of school, I was a very capable shield against ferals during trips,” a Snorlax waved. “As long as the enemies don’t have anything sharp, I’m happy to do that here.”

    “Guys…” Lucca gasped. He looked down and grit his fangs. “But this isn’t like ordinary ferals. The Pokémon of Vergrace didn’t stand a chance, why would you?”

    “Vergrace? That hick village by Fossil Hill?” Feather questioned, and spat in disgust. Lucca nodded blankly. “Pfft, now you’re just offending us. Of course we’re gonna be better than those farmers. The only fights they ever do are with the feral bugs who steal fruit a couple metres out of town. Us, we’re travellers ‘n shit. You’ve literally got mercenaries, builders, blacksmiths, the whole operation here.”

    “Elise, let’s take a letter. We can get the rest of the Tropius to meet us and take everyone into the sky,” Shelly suggested.

    “Guys, guys, seriously. You could die doing this! This’ll be an endless battle against goodness knows how many, and they won’t hesitate to kill you,” Lucca cried. “We’re still talking millions against like, the dozens of us here. We’ll never win!”

    “We don’t have to win. We’ll make it an infantry fight,” Elise suggested. “Our makeshift army will surround yours to get you into the Shining Warrior’s Sword, and then we all just run away. The rest is up to you lads.”

    “That might actually work,” Azu said, still deep in thought. “They don’t even know we’re here, so we’ll be taking them by surprise. It’ll almost be like we have an advantage.”

    “It is unlike you to be against a plan like this. You wanted everyone to rally earlier, why not anymore?” Mimia pointed out.

    “Ack- I did, but then I realised they were all villagers… and it still feels wrong to have so many Pokémon stick their neck out for me. If it weren’t for me, this wouldn’t be happening,” Lucca hung his head.

    “Oh stop that. FinVarra did this even though we did not return to him,” Mimia snapped, hopping up and down. “He would have done this regardless!”

    “And if you really wanna be like that, then you could say we’re working with you because our goals align,” Kusha added with a wink. “It’s either we help or we sit here twiddling our digits. And I would prefer to help. I’m confident everyone else’s contribution implies they want to help, too.”

    “Everyone…” Lucca hung his head.

    “Now this is more like it. No one’s being a scaredy Meowth, we’re all gonna charge in and win one big battle for the ages!” Ruby cheered. “This is too cool!”

    “It’s not cool, it’s a war!” Lucca shouted. His cry brought on silence, and he sighed. “But you are right. This is what it’s going to take to save Heroica. Every last one of you are being so brave and incredible right now. I’ll never be able to repay you.”

    “You can repay us by making sure you don’t fail,” Esther demanded with paws on her hips. “Bring back Bestia, and the lot of us will have everythin’ we could ever need. A better life where we get to be Pokémon again!”

    “There’s one more thing,” Azu spoke up. “No offense, but Esther here… I’m thinking about the way we might go about this battle. As well as Alver’s actions.”

    “Alver? Yeah I’m gonna kill that guy once and for all, what else is there to care about ‘im?” Ruby snapped.

    “I’m only now thinking about his actions so far, as a Pokémon working for FinVarra. He ordered Lucca to kill anyone who used Bestia, right? So that you guys could ensure that Dein Nomos appeared,” Azu began. “So then… why your mother?”

    “My mother?” Ruby cocked her head.

    “Oh, right! Ruby’s the watermarked Pokémon, not her mum. Why kill her and not Ruby?” Crystal realised. “It’s not like he didn’t have a chance to. He even knows that you’re watermarked. And he couldn’t have known you were a Shining Warrior to keep you alive back then, either.”

    “Likewise, why target Esther? Do your shows actually use Bestia?” Azu questioned.

    “Huh? No they don’t, I’d never be allowed to perform if they did,” the Pikachu was confused. “I can’t tell you my secrets, but we have tricks to get all the lights and electricity going.”

    “Alver was your manager. He had to have known those tricks. So why did he target you specifically? He lied to Lucca to get him to target you. That false information is what made panzer do her thing with Crystal, too,” Azu sat down deep in thought. “Esther… do you mind if I ask a few questions? You don’t have to give me career secrets or anything.”

    “Okay I don’t mind but… why?” the Pikachu cocked her head.

    “Alver targeted you and Ruby’s mother for a reason. If I can find some kind of connection between you both, then maybe I can figure out how he’s controlling the Ultra Beasts,” Azu stated. “I know it seems like an unlikely far cry that these two things are connected, but I think it’s a fair start. It’s the most nonsensical thing about Alver so far.”

    “We should leave you to it,” Shelly suggested. “Azu gets… er, it’s better if we let Azu work alone on this for a while. What do we do in the meantime?”

    “Everything we normally do to prepare for a big battle. Rest up, train, sharpen our weapons, all that stuff,” Ruby nodded. “You need to get your paws on those Stun Seeds and stuff, remember?”

    “If anyone wants a short trip to the sea, I need to replenish water, too. If it works,” Brine perked up.

    “And sort out food, too. We will need to be fully prepared as we do not know what we will find in Dein Nomos,” Mimia added.

    “I guess we’re splitting for now. I just hope we aren’t wasting time,” Lucca got up. He looked up high, but couldn’t spot Dein Nomos from here. “I would say be ready by tomorrow, but… eheh, can we even tell the time?”

    “Hey!” Ruby squeaked and bounced between them. She had a furious glare all of a sudden, aimed at Lucca. “You can’t be lookin’ like that right now. Hurry up and say what’s on your mind!”

    “Ruby?” he leaned away.

    “How many times do we have to go through this? You look like a spoiled blue grape! Think I’d trust you holdin’ a sword lookin’ like that?” she remarked. Lucca stared back, speechless.

    “Aw c’mon Ruby, be a little reasonable. This isn’t easy for any of us,” Crystal complained, but she was yanked over to their side.

    “That’s exactly why he needs to get his head off his tail and start talkin’. All of you do!” Ruby argued. “We’re about to go to a sword in the sky to bring back Pokémon powers and stuff. Sure there’s gonna be a few really hard battles, but that’s the coolest thing I’ve ever done! So I’m gonna put my all into it!”

    “You’re so strong,” Shelly mouthed, staring at her blankly. He finally stood up and pumped his paws like fists. “I’m not gonna fall behind. You’ll see, I’m not gonna get more than we need so you can count on me.”

    “You two are so weird now,” Crystal tilted her head.

    “We’re all weird!” Ruby cheered.

    “But this is really scary. Scarier than anything we’ve ever done. Unlike you who’s learnt nothing, the others are being cautious. What we’re doing requires the most careful planning and execution ever, otherwise we’ll die and the whole world will be at stake,” Crystal argued.

    Lucca broke them up with a snicker that turned into laughter. He palmed his face to stop himself, and grinned cockily at the kids. “I’m afraid for once your sister is right, Crystal.”

    “Tell us what’s on your mind, damn it,” Ruby said. Crystal was surprised.

    “I’m scared. I’m more afraid than I’ve ever been. Not because of who we’re fighting or what we’re doing. I’m scared because I don’t want to be responsible anymore,” Lucca confessed. Azu flinched. “I don’t know how much I’ve shown it, but finding out about the real Father… that the Pokémon I had to kill were all wrong, that Alver’s who he is, how much I’ve been lied to, everything… I don’t know what to believe anymore. I don’t even know if what I’m doing is right. I’m supposed to be the Pokémon who takes on the harshest burdens so that normal Pokémon don’t have to shoulder them. Being wrong about it all when I thought I was being a hero… I never want to feel that feeling ever again.”

    “You’ve seen yourself as a leader, and you don’t want to let your Pokémon down,” Brine clarified. He nodded at her.

    “But Ruby’s right. Whether I’m a prince or not, I’m a Shining Warrior, and all these Pokémon are prepared to give it their all to help me do what I have to do. I can’t afford to be scared or have doubts,” he stated. He drew a sword from his back, the zigzagging blade they found in Reverie. “I still have this that could pull a surprise or two against FinVarra. And you guys are showing me up. Time for me to put away my pride and just give it my all!”

    “Just when I thought you had learnt something. You are not alone, My Lord,” Mimia nuzzled up to him.

    “M-Mimia, I’m not your lord anymore, remember? I’m just Lucca. You haven’t learnt anything either,” he replied, nuzzling back.

    “I will follow you to the ends of the world. That is my faith in you as a friend who means so much to me. These Pokémon have offered to do the same. Your power is our power. So let us do this together, with no doubts, worries, or hesitation,” Mimia announced. He bounced into the middle and thrust a paw out at the group. “The way we always do it!”

    “For the sake of Heroica, of Pokémon everywhere, those that have passed and those yet to be born,” Lucca announced as the others put their paws above Mimia’s. He was last, and the group exchanged glances, nods, and then grinned. In perfect sync, they rose their paws with a mighty cheer. “Let’s save Heroica!”

    “You are right,” Angel finally spoke up. The group laughed and got nervous. “I can’t believe what I’m seeing right now. Outta all the generations I’ve been doing this, I’ve never seen this. I’ve never seen things get so dire, either… this generation really is different.”

    “Oh right, your wing sorta should’ve been there, shouldn’t it? Er, should we do it again?” Crystal realised.

    Angel glanced at her wing and smiled, gesturing to pat the Piplup. “It wouldn’t fit, anyway. What I mean is, I’ve got stuff to say, too. The fountains have all been cleared, and if I’m really part of the team, then I think it’s okay to say.”

    “There’s more secrets? Anything that could help!” Brine said in surprise.

    “Well, not quite secrets, more like parts of the traditional legend that have been forgotten or warped to time… I guess you guys might understand if I actually tell you,” Angel began. The group exchanged glances and settled again. “I’ll start with the important stuff. Dein Nomos is like… I guess it’s made of Bestia? When you guys land there, you’ll gain all your attacks and abilities while you’re there, and without any input from me. You probably won’t need your weapons, but take them anyway.”

    “Whoa, are you serious?” Ruby gasped.

    “They get to be Pokémon before us!” Elise pouted.

    “If that’s it, then that should apply to anyone who goes there, right? So our theory about Alver and FinVarra not having control is wrong. We’d have to fight them full power anyway,” Azu said worriedly. Angel shook her head.

    “They do not have full control over Dein Nomos. Somebody is helping us by locking control. Somebody you’ve never met, who waits on the sword every generation. Perhaps he knows this generation is different, too,” Angel explained. “It’s my partner, a Togetic named Theria. If only he could see this right now, see everything I’ve seen, things might finally be over for good.”

    “Theria… the first Shining Warrior, right?” Azu perked up. Angel recoiled in surprise. “That’s all I know about them, I’m afraid. I didn’t know they were your partner, or that they were still alive.”

    “Technically neither of us are alive. I manifest in a body made of Bestia that solidifies once Dein Nomos appears. That’s why I still don’t need food or any of that stuff. Our spirits on the other hand… our souls if you will, those have been here the whole time,” Angel explained. “I’m tired of watching the fighting and suffering caused by this tradition. I’m tired of seeing the twisted perception of life reign supreme and have such an effect on the world. I’m ready to be put to rest with this world at peace, and the Shining Warrior legend left as a legend rather than a tradition once and for all. You all can make that happen this time. I know it. When you meet Theria, please try.”

    “That’s pretty much your goal, right Azu? You wouldn’t even have to ask. You get to do your thing!” Lucca said cheerfully.

    Azu sighed. “I’m not going, though.”

    There was a pause. Then, the whole group choked and flew backwards.

    “Fighting on Dein Nomos is you guys’ job. Not mine. Despite it being my dream and all, none of my thoughts or feelings are in that sword. You guys did the fountains, not me,” she explained. “And don’t take this as self-depreciation either. I’m not as good at fighting as you all are. I’m doing my part by staying here and figuring everything out. What Angel is saying is something you guys can do, and only you guys.”

    “I wasn’t supposed to be a Shining Warrior, though,” Crystal said sadly.

    “But you are, and you are loved because of it. You’ve inspired Pokémon, saved countless lives, and poured your feelings about the world into those fountains all the same as the others,” Azu explained.

    “I get what you’re saying, but,” Lucca began slithering over to Azu. He huddled up to her, put a flipper over her shoulder, and winked at her. “This generation is different. We’re not playing by the rules, we’re breaking them to end this once and for all. And who’s the one who wanted to end this more than anyone else, getting chosen as a Shining Warrior anyway?”

    “Urk, I… I guess that is a point,” Azu blushed and rolled her eyes. “Get off me!”

    “By this time tomorrow, Theria will have heard our story, and we’ll be living in a world as blue as me. As Pokémon. All of us are gonna make that happen. I promised everyone I would bring back Bestia, and I don’t plan to break it,” he continued. “So let’s get to work. No doubts, no worries, no compromise. This is our last night before the big battle, so anything you guys wanna do, go make sure you do it now. I doubt we’ll have time for a snack break or anything, after all!”

    “Ah, fine. You’re so corny.” Azu rolled her eyes again.

    “That means you too, Angel. You can eat now, so we’ve gotta introduce you while we can!” Lucca snickered.

    “Is now really the time?” Crystal cried.

    “There’s always time for good food. I’m starving, aren’t you?” Ruby giggled.

    “Well yeah, but… ah, wait,” Crystal cried as they ran off without her.

    “I guess you’re my escort, huh?” Brine shrugged, glancing at Mimia. He yipped happily and raised a paw. “You coming too, Shelly?”

    “If you don’t mind grabbing the items we need on the way,” he nodded.







    The hours flew by without anyone realising – not that anyone could tell the time with the world as dark and unmoving as it was. What was clear was just how determined all of the Pokémon were. Utilising Shelly’s treasure Orb, orders were given to the remaining Van Aken soldiers on the distant island, who promptly exchanged letters back and forth to keep in contact. Weapons were gathered, counted, and then handed out to each individual willing to fight. Azu took it upon herself to count the flying Pokémon and drew up a strategy for the battle, and spent a long time running it through everyone.

    Those who couldn’t fight put themselves to use. Food was cooked, the younger Pokémon foraged everything useful, and a few were even designated as an emergency escape team. The town had been bustling nonstop with activity since the meeting. It felt like it took all day before Brine was able to break for her short trip to the sea, which was a march away from the valley.

    Mimia and Shelly accompanied her in silence, the former covered in a few bumps and patches of dirt from his work. Shelly looked exhausted in his own way, but seemed to be trying not to breathe through his mouth as if to hide it. Detecting that, Brine sighed deeply and started walking backwards.

    “You two look like you’ve hit the wall. Why not call it night?” she asked.

    “What do we even call night anymore?” Shelly replied. “I still need to make food for everyone.”

    “That’s why I said ‘call’ it a night? You don’t have to cook tonight either. The others are taking care of it, Ruby and Lucca’s big appetites accounted. I only need to touch the sea, so you don’t really need to be here,” Brine said.

    “I’ll take this as my break. Because we’re here,” Shelly pointed. Brine twisted around, and he was right. The valley opened out into a secluded beach, with difficult cliffs on both the left and right ends. There was nothing beyond the sea here, so the horizon was all sorts of shades of grey and lit up by stars. Brine kept walking until she was right up to the still water. “Good, it slopes.”

    It still looked strangely uninviting. She had never been to a natural source of water that didn’t move before. Not even a ripple disturbed the sea’s surface. Black water also had an indescribable colour that made it seem like it wasn’t water at all. It was black, but it was also as clear as ice, enough that everything within had a hue to it. At the very least, light from Dein Nomos twinkled across the water’s surface.

    “I’ll pull you out if it goes wrong,” Shelly promised. Mimia yipped and raised a paw, too.

    “Well, here goes,” Brine gulped. She took a deep breath, then walked in.

    Right away, she could tell that it was working. The water was still water. With a determined look on her face, she walked neck deep, and then dove in to submerge herself completely. Though she could feel her powers returning, a strange pressure also hit her, as if she hadn’t taken enough of a breath and needed to get out. She grumbled and trembled hard, but remained where she was.

    It's colder than the oasis. Yet it doesn’t feel like cold water, Brine told herself. Unlike hot or cold water, she couldn’t relax here, although she tried. She leaned onto all fours to get a look as deep down as she could. The usual wonders of Heroica’s oceans were present. Seaweeds, odd rock formations… and nothing else. Even stranger, none of it moved. It was like she was sitting inside an ice cube. Everything was clear, but dark and totally static.

    She turned her attention to the surface. The outside world was fully visible, furthering that ice cube feeling. She could even make out Shelly and Mimia’s concentrated stares. Nothing had the wavy view that implied she was underwater, either.

    There’s no water Pokémon here at all. How are the Undine coping with this? She wondered. Her need for air soon became too much. Crawling out wasn’t difficult, but she spotted a glint of colour that shone over the surface. What was that?

    She let out a little gasp as she returned to land, but her allies still fretted over her. She ignored them to follow the source of the light, and quickly spotted the cause. A large fireball popped up in the air, and exploded harmlessly. Another stream of fire came a moment later, and once again blew up. “Is that a distress beacon?”

    “Huh?” Shelly and Mimia followed her gaze. The Oshawott quickly calmed with a half-lidded grin. “Oh… that. Don’t worry, I know what that is.”

    “You do? Wait that’s not… Ruby, is it?” Brine’s eyes widened. He snickered shyly and scratched the back of his head. “She’ll give us all away if she keeps that up. Geez... you’d think she’d learn to think before doing stuff by now.”

    “I’ll go and talk to her. I wanted to, anyway,” he said, and quickly ran off. The flames were coming from the far end of the beach, but behind a corner, it looked like.

    “Guess it’s just me and you again, little pinky. I’m done here, so what’ve you got left to do?” she asked, putting her paws on her hips. Mimia slowly shook his head side to side. “Aww, you’re not gonna be silent on me again, are you? I thought that would’ve gone by now, too.”

    Mimia was still for a moment, but then took a deep breath. “That was anticlimactic. I am curious as to how your powers work.”

    “My powers? I still don’t know, I’m not a scientist. All my moves have come naturally to me, just like any other Pokémon,” she shrugged, walking beside him to settle down. “Pretty relieved I could charge with black water, though. I’m all set for tomorrow.”

    “We may need to perform a feat like we did with the Xurkitree. Performing that attack used up all of your water. Are you sure you will be alright?” Mimia asked.

    “Well I can’t do much else about a limited ammo count. I dunno how water Pokémon store so much. Nice of you to worry about me, though,” she smiled.

    “Even after all we’ve been through, all I have are questions. Such as where you come from, why you did not recognise Feather, and how your powers function,” Mimia confessed, settling down with her. “Forgive me for being so invasive, but I find out everything I can about other Pokémon so as to protect Lucca as much as I can. Up until now, all I know about you is everything we have seen.”

    “I’m the same for you. Guess we’re both secretive, huh? Only difference is, you have a reason to be,” Brine replied. She sat back, and her mind blanked. The next thing she knew, even though she was leaning backwards, her cheeks were wet. “H-huh?”

    “Miss Brine… I apologise,” Mimia frowned.

    “Huh? I,” Brine sat forward and wiped her cheek. She sniffled at her paw, surprised at herself. “Oh gods, I’m sorry, I just- I don’t mean to freak you out. I didn’t even realise I was…”

    Mimia stood back to give her space. All she could do was wipe her eyes and sniffle. It wasn’t as if an illness was hitting her, or that she was in any sudden pain. She was well and truly crying, yet couldn’t feel why. She couldn’t stop either, and held her chest as her heart brought hollow thoughts to light.

    “I don’t know. Even after all this time, I genuinely don’t know. I couldn’t answer those questions even if I was asking them for myself,” Brine shuddered, glaring at her curled paws. “I’m a Pikachu who doesn’t know how to use electricity, only whatever these strange water powers are. I never knew either of my parents. I don’t know my home, or who taught me how to read and write. I don’t even know why I’m a Shining Warrior, or why I’m going this far to do that stuff. I’m just here. I’m a nobody! I barely exist.”

    Mimia whined. There was a pause to let Brine settle her breath, and she stopped tensing. Her tears stopped, but her face was red with frustration. Seeing that, Mimia began to trot around her. “Was it not you who told me that if there is something you want, to try to go for it with all your strength, as long as you are not hurting anybody?”

    “I… perhaps I did say something like that. But why’s that relevant?” she shook herself.

    “Because it is something that you want. I can only make guesses, but I cannot read your thoughts or feelings,” he explained. He came to a stop, shut both eyes, and turned as if to look out over the ocean. She joined him, but sat back down. “Before I met Lucca, I was no greater than a feral Pokémon. No different than the many we have defeated on our journey. There was nothing remarkable about me. Even my bonds with my pack were no greater than coded tradition. I did everything I did because it was a natural instinct to survive.”

    “And meeting Lucca changed that,” she commented. Mimia shook his head.

    “You do not have to do what I did. You do not have to dedicate yourself to someone else in order to live an enjoyable life. You simply have to decide what it is you want to do, and then put all your heart into it,” Mimia explained. “I believe that the reason you were chosen as a Shining Warrior is because you have the power to do anything you put your mind to. Perhaps you have not realised that yet, or just do not know what it is you want to do yet. Although I do not know much about you, I know you enough to trust you deeply.”

    Brine turned away and shut her eyes, too. “I’ve spent a very long time hating the fact that I don’t fit into this group. I don’t have a reason to be here, let alone to fight as hard as we’ve been fighting. Living without a reason to live is just maddening.”

    “And yet you live,” Mimia said.

    “You know something else that’s funny? I feel like if I just looked at what I’ve done this journey and made up a reason based on that, it’d feel like a cop-out. Like I’m forcing an excuse to do stuff,” she opened her eyes and stood up. “Being with you all has been a special experience. It only just occurred to me that because I’ve been with you all, not one Pokémon has questioned my powers. They just took it as me being a Shining Warrior and accepted it. Being with you guys has made my ideal world a reality.”

    “Your ideal world?” Mimia tilted his head.

    “I want a world where all of us creatures, Pokémon, Undine, and Watermarked, can all live without fighting against each other just for being different. Where it’s just like, normal for weird Pokémon like me to be around,” Brine announced. She snickered at Mimia after a moment, and wiped her eyes again. “I guess that’s kinda what Lucca’s already done, getting everybody in the village to work together, huh?”

    “You would have to be a villain to be against that ideal. It is admirable, and I will support it fully,” Mimia bowed.

    “Whoa, you don’t need to bow to me. That feels weird seeing you do it to anybody but Lucca,” she flinched.

    “Force of habit.”

    “The start is to go and visit King Manaphy after all this is over. My confrontation with him went well last time. If he’s not cranky due to missing Bestia, maybe we can finally talk like reasonable Pokémon,” she folded her arms. “Meeting the other Undine might help me learn or understand a bit more about myself, too. If I can understand my powers, I could use better moves, or manage my limited water better…”

    “It sounds like you have your plans,” Mimia said with a smile.

    “And you? What do you plan to do afterwards, you enigmatic feral?” Brine said with a half-lidded smirk. Mimia’s smile turned into a determined stare as he turned away. “Er, I didn’t meant to bring up anything bad, if I did.”

    “You did not,” he replied without looking at her. He hesitated, then slid a foot forward. “What I want to do begins from tonight. I simply have to try my hardest.”

    “Well what is it? I can help, if I knew,” Brine folded her arms again. There was another pause.

    “You know what, here he comes. You can help. I’ll need you to mediate a battle,” Mimia stated. Brine cocked her head, but he didn’t elaborate.
     
    INTERMISSION: Confessions
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    INTERMISSION: Confessions





    Shelly’s trip across the beach wasn’t a smooth one. The coast was separated from the mainland by enormous cliffs, some of which slanted across the beach to create segmented areas of sand. These slants of cliff weren’t high, but were made of jagged enough rock that they needed to be climbed to be traversed. Determined to see if the firelight was Ruby or not, Shelly crawled his way over the rocks and soon reached a secluded enclose where Ruby was in full view.

    She didn’t seem to notice him as she was deep in training, so he lay forward on the last rock to watch her from a distance. Even though this was only practice, she was nothing short of awesome. She practiced her Flamethrower without a care in the world. With a deep breath in until her cheeks and belly bulged, she would exhale with all her might, unleashing a mighty blast of flames straight up into the sky. He could hear the explosive streams from here. The initial blast was a huge fireball that was so hot it was white, surrounded by a draconic storm of red and orange flames that sparked and swirled around the fireball. She kept up this stream for as long as she could muster, creating a serpent of fire to accompany her mighty fireball.

    Ruby lit herself up with her attack, too. Her fur flowed back with howling force, and her stance was ready to move, with one foot slid forward and arms curled. The heat of her attack created an intimidating lighting over her face, a complete contrast to the way her aquatic eyes normally shone. Right now, she looked undefeatable.

    He could watch her all night if he was inclined. That might be creepy though, if what she taught him was anything to go by. Asking if that was okay was only right. With his thoughts gathered, he slid forward to roll off the rock he was leaned on, but wound up tumbling to the sand instead. “Ack- argh!”

    Ruby instantly stopped and shifted at his presence, but calmed when she saw him. “Geez, keep it together. You scared me.”

    “Sorry, I didn’t mean to. You were deep into it,” he replied, scratching the back of his head.

    “You’ve really gotta stop sneaking up on me you know,” she rolled her eyes and turned away.

    “I was going to ask this time! But I didn’t want to interrupt you,” he cried.

    “Whatever. If you’re not here to join me, then don’t get in my way,” she dismissed him.

    “Er, I was actually going to warn you lass… your flames are going too high. The Pokémon in the village can see them in the sky,” he said, rushing back into her sight.

    “Oh wow, I’m really reaching that high up? On my own power, that’s something,” she remarked. She stared at her forepaws and grinned. “I really have grown stronger. But this is it. The final battle with the guy who killed my mother. The reason I’ve been travelling and fighting and growing stronger all this time. I can’t afford to stop giving it my all just ‘cos the goalpost is in sight.”

    “Have you eaten? You don’t want to tire yourself out right now,” Shelly asked. His heart was beginning to race.

    “Eh, I’ll do it in a bit. If I can’t aim at the sky, I’ll try and break the rock. I know Bestia’s weakened it, but let’s see what kinda destruction I can do,” she proposed, and flared her back.

    “Whoa, whoa, let’s not break the place apart! Who knows what’ll happen,” he gasped.

    “Geez, what’s with you? What happened to not getting in the way of my training, huh?” she complained. “Unless you’re saying we should fight. One last bash before the end, huh?”

    “Not that either! Just,” he trailed off. His heart was heavy, and he sighed to try and calm himself. He couldn’t. “Let’s just not break anything, okay?”

    There was a pause. She stared at him. His worry right now was he couldn’t tell the difference between her determined look and her annoyed one. In fact, even when she was idle, her face normally held this sense of aggression. It was cool, but he wished for calmness right now. Her lack of smile flooded his mind with anxiety thoughts.

    “You’re usually so eager. What’s up with you now, huh? You wanna watch me, but you don’t want me to attack anything. So what’s up? I didn’t have a go at Lucca for bottling stuff up for nothing,” she asked.

    Alright Shelly. It’s now or never, he gulped. He reached into his belongings, not his treasure Orb, his actual bag, and presented a band with a Gospel Vibe attached. His own vibe gained a slight hint of pink upon doing so. “Since it’s our last night, I wanted to take care of this.”

    “That thing… oh yeah! That’s that thing that changes colour with your emotions, right? You’re gonna give one to Crystal, aren’t you?” she finally smiled. At last he grew a little more relaxed, though his heart began to beat heavier.

    “Yes. Van Akens give Gospel Vibes to Pokémon they have feelings for. If the recipient feels the same way, then the plant glows pink,” he explained. “I’m… going to give this to the Pokémon that means the most to me in this world. So that I don’t have any regrets going into the last battle.”

    “Aww. If I remember properly, you said they’re for marriage, right? I doubt Crystal’s gonna say yes to marriage, but a date?” Ruby cocked her head. “You know what, go for it! I’m in your corner. Metaphorically, of course. I think you’re cool enough to make someone happy.”

    “Well it won’t be marriage. I’m too young, I think… but I want to make a certain someone happy. Yeah… I’m going to give this to the Pokémon that means the most to me,” he announced. He took a deep breath, but his heart felt like it might beat out of his chest. He held the bracelet close to him, and then held it out to Ruby.

    There was another pause. A long pause where neither said a word. His eyes were shut, and he almost wasn’t breathing. Eventually he dared to look, and the Cyndaquil cocked her head, perking up. “Oooh, right. Er, I know I just said that and all, but I can’t come with you for this. What you wanna say has to come from your heart and stuff, y’know? I can’t give it to Crystal for you.”

    Shelly was dumbfounded. He blinked, blushed, then started giggling. He held back his laughter and gestured the bracelet towards her again.

    “Okay… that was weird. You okay there? You can’t go acting like a weirdo when you confess, you know. That’s not me giving man advice and all that, that’s just a thing,” she said.

    Shelly giggled again, which broke into laughter, making her give a half-lidded sigh. “R-Ruby, wow. I thought I slow was sometimes, but this is amazing!”

    “Hmm?” she cocked her head. He came closer and held the bracelet out to her, and it finally hit. Her face went bright red and she recoiled so wildly she almost rolled back. “Wha-wha-what the-hey-uh-whaa… wha-wait a minute, back up, go back ten billion- you’re not s-seriously giving it to ME? Are you?”

    There was so much heat in Shelly’s cheeks. He wanted to laugh but held back with a shudder and a smile. “It’s for you, Ruby.”

    “But why? Me? Like, me me?” she squeaked, tensing up. “Why me? I’m just a fat, ugly, stupid, weird—”

    “Will ye just take it? I’ve made no mistake,” he assured. She couldn’t close her mouth, but after a few grunts, hesitantly snatched it from him.

    “You’re way outta your mind, just so you know,” she pouted aggressively as she slipped the bracelet on her arm.

    “I’ll admit, I liked Crystal at first because I thought she was cute, and she was adventurous, calm, and smart. But as the journey went on, I realised I looked up to you a lot more. You’re nothing like any other Pokémon I’ve ever met. You’re powerful, you know what you want and you go for it with everything you’ve got, no matter what’s going on or what anyone says. You never give up, even when it feels like the whole world is against you,” Shelly praised. His gospel vibe began to glow pink, so pink it was as if it had a fiery aura around it. He couldn’t hide his own blush, either. “As we trained and you taught me how strong you were, I realised… I can’t be that strong. It’s just not me. But I can support it. I wanna see you happy more than anyone I’ve ever met. I want to protect you. Even after all this is over, I want to do my best to protect you. Erm… if you’d let me stick around, I can be the shield to protect the sword I admire.”

    “Wh-whoa… you were serious about this whole thing. You rehearse that or something?” Ruby replied with a cocky smile. She snuck a glance at the Gospel Vibe she’d just been given, which had very quickly taken on its own pink glow. It was almost as strong as Shelly’s, too. “A-ah, what the? No way, this thing must be broken! You rigged it so it always turns pink, didn’t you?”

    Shelly couldn’t close his mouth. All the weight in his chest vanished into a cool, chill relief that ran throughout his body. As Ruby cutely pouted about, he loosened and smiled back her. “R-Ruby… Do you really…?”

    “Hmpf! I was planning to continue my journey after all of this, anyway. Suzie’s gone, so I kinda don’t have a home to go back to. A-and I didn’t wanna stop journeying, anyway,” she continued to pout. She couldn’t stop blushing, and slowly turned back to him, though she couldn’t look him in the eyes. “Wha-what I’m sayin’ is, you’re welcome to tag along if you want. I wouldn’t complain.”

    “Ruby…” Shelly muttered.

    “Tha-that was pretty cute, okay? U-ugh, stop making me say things!” She cried. She rubbed her face to relieve her blush, but couldn’t. “I-I mean it, too. When we’ve brought Bestia back, I’m happy to keep travelling. If you wanna come along, you can.”

    “Ruby… Ruby, thank you,” he replied quietly. His eyes gleamed brightly, as did hers. They shared a moment of staring into each other, until Shelly began to slowly come forward and held his paws out.

    “U-uh, wa-wait a minute… I-I know I just said all that but I er, I’m not ready for a kiss yet… or anything like that…” she squeaked, turning away and playing with her paws. “So don’t. S-sorry.”

    “I was actually gonna go for a hug, but that’s okay. Really, that’s okay!” he said with a cheerful grin. “I’m so happy right now. Ruby, thank you!”

    Ruby moaned lightly, still rubbing her face. “… I suppose it wouldn’t be right if we didn’t do anything like that… but just a cuddle, okay?”

    Shelly answered that with a giggle, and held his paws open. She was surprisingly hesitant, and glanced around a lot. At her paws, her feet, the scenery, and then settled on him with a gulp. He held still for her, letting her test his reaction with a tap on his arm. He didn’t move or stop smiling, so she soon calmed enough to sit back and held her own arms open. He leaned in and hugged her close. She was taller, so his head settled into her chest, letting him tell how calm she was.

    Ruby x Shelly by Lulu.jpg

    “Huh… you’re… actually really soft. Like, your fur’s way softer than I thought,” she said quietly. “You’re gonna have to show me how you do that.”

    “But you’re soft, too. I thought you’d be rugged because you’re strong,” he smiled as they held each other.

    “Ugh, that’s just because I’m fat. We’ve been through this,” she turned away. She rubbed her cheeks yet again, still unable to stop blushing. “I guess I have to take trying to look better seriously now, huh?”

    “I never said that. I-I like you just the way you are,” he frowned at her comment.

    “Really?”

    “Yes, really,” he nodded.

    “You really like me even though I’m fat?” she challenged.

    He leaned forward to emphasize his response, but a better idea quickly formed. He raised a paw to ponder it, and then nodded at his thoughts. He quickly poked her belly, making her belch a little fireball.

    “You little—” she squeaked and covered her mouth. She was even redder than before. “That’s all ya really wanted to do, didn’t you? You little weirdo, you- you!” she squeaked. He laughed as he ducked away, but she chased him, flailing the Parashelter about to try and hit him. “Come back here! We’ll see how you like getting poked my way, huh?”

    New feelings made themselves known to the Oshawott. Ruby tackled him to the floor, but he couldn’t stop laughing. He playfully slapped at the air and poked her face to keep her back, and she returned in kind with her own playfighting. It wasn’t like he was ill; the laughter just wouldn’t stop even as his mouth started to ache from laughing so much. Before he realised, Ruby had stopped, but remained stood over him with a serious frown.

    “Seriously. You don’t mind that I’m fat at all?” she asked.

    “I think you’re cute! Don’t you believe me?” he replied gleefully. Her face didn’t change, so he calmed down at last. “I mean it, Ruby. I love you just the way you are.”

    Her frown slowly turned into a mischievous grin. “Oh really? Enough to learn to make pizza?”

    “H-huh? Pizza seems easy enough to learn how to do…” he replied. She let him sit up to wiggle her arms in glee.

    “Sweet! I can eat as much as I want without feeling bad!” she remarked.

    “What happened to me being a weirdo? Was that all you wanted to ask me?” he cocked his head.

    “Good food is a different tier to belly pokes!” she cried, going red. “This ain’t an exchange, either. Don’t go thinkin’ you can poke me all the time, now.”

    “I promise, I wasn’t. You know I save Fire Burps for battles,” he reasoned. She leered at him, and he flinched. “That’s with your permission, too! This time was just me playing, I swear!”

    That made her turn away and moan a little. “You dumb weirdo.”



    At the same time, with Lucca…



    The Brionne was psyching himself up for his own encounter. He did his duty to a T: swords were sharpened, items stocked, and he’d read over the strategy enough that he could recite it if he wanted. He even hung the sheet with it over where he intended to sleep. All he really had to do now was rest and be ready when everyone else was.

    Okay. Here goes, Lucca. Just be honest and natural, he told himself as he snaked his way up the mountain path. The town had a few exits that winded throughout the valley, and this one ascended. He remained concentrated until about ten minutes passed and he realised he was leaving the village. “Huh? Wait, they said she went this way, didn’t they? Did Azu really go this far outside?”

    He looked over his shoulder and was surprised. He’d gone far higher up than he imagined. The cliffs to his sides could be jumped on if he was inclined, and he could see a bit of the valley he’d gone through to get here. The town was a collection of white dots in the grey scenery.

    Continuing on for a little longer, he finally made it to a camp. A couple of tents had been put up, as well as a hut in the shape of a Xatu’s head that peeked over the top of the walls around them. Books were spilled out of the entrance, and many lay with their pages saved scattered all around the space.

    “Uh…” the Brionne mouthed as he came to a stop. If it’s not Azu, someone studious is here. She’s not really this messy, is she?

    Wary not to touch any of the books, he peeped through the curtains covering the entrance to the hut. Azu was there, book in hand, pacing the room while reading intently. She seemed to be multitasking despite her eyes being glued to the pages. If he walked in now, he’d definitely get in her way. That was until he noticed her tail contently swaying as she paced. It glowed too, bringing a smile to his face.

    “Azu,” he slid inside and waved.

    She kept pacing for a minute, and then stopped by one of the windows. Several notes where there, and she added to them without looking. Her free hand moved fast enough to blur, writing something on a new note. She did it without looking away once.

    “… Azu?” he cocked his head.

    She still didn’t answer, but her face became intense. She glanced back and forth between the pages and her wall of notes, aggressively mumbling to herself. She concluded with a light gasp, dropped the book, and rushed outside. It was as if Lucca wasn’t even there.

    “Wow. Okay, this is what Shelly was alluding to,” he snickered. He positioned himself in front of the doorway and stood on his tail. The moment she came back in: “Boo!”

    “Lucca!” Azu shrieked and bounced backward. She quickly recovered and laid a hand on her chest. “Good gods, don’t do that. You know how sensitive I am to stuff like that.”

    “If I didn’t, you’d have probably bumped into me or something,” he snickered. “I’ve never seen you work so intense. What is all this?”

    Her eyes remained closed for a moment. “It’s work.”

    “… What kind of work?” he raised an eyebrow.

    “Research work, obviously,” she sighed, picking herself back up. “I just hit a breakthrough, but I’ve still got a lot to sift through. I’d appreciate it if you gave me space.”

    “Can’t it wait? I wanted to talk to you,” he watched her walk past. She returned to the wall with the notes and compared her new book to it.

    “You know how important this is, so you know the answer to that,” she replied without looking at him.

    “This is really important, too. To me,” he said. She didn’t answer, but it definitely looked like her work slowed down. “Look we can’t keep running away from this.”

    “Who’s running away from what, Lucca?” she cried. “We’ve been through everything already. There’s nothing else for us to talk about.”

    “I wanted to know what your plans were after all this is done,” he asked calmly. She slumped and sighed tiredly, and then returned to her books. “Yours is extra special, you know? Like, this is the thing you were aiming for this entire journey. Once we make a world that doesn’t rely on Bestia… what are you going to do?”

    “I’ll go to whatever my next major task is. I’m a scientist, I’m always on a major pursuit,” she replied again without looking at him.

    “No idea what that is?” he asked.

    “Of course not. We’re not done yet, Lucca. And even if everything goes our way and we do magically solve the Bestia crisis, Heroica still needs to be rebuilt. It’ll be months before life is back to ‘normal’ for any of us. It’ll be a new normal for everyone, in fact. So it’s no use me thinking about things that’re so uncertain,” she reasoned.

    Lucca turned away to ponder his thoughts, and then made sure to look at her with an unwavering face. “Is there any room for me in your future?”

    Finally, Azu came to a complete stop. She sighed softly this time, put her book down beside her, and then turned to him. She wasn’t upset or happy, she was completely blank. “Why me?”

    “Huh?”

    “Why me?” Azu shook, and looked at herself. “I’m a poor scientist with no renown, poor fitness, and… well look at this room, I’m not even tidy. I couldn’t possibly make anyone happy, yet here you are insisting we try and make something work.”

    “Subtlety’s gone out the window, huh?” Lucca rubbed his face. “You say all of that about yourself, but here I am, wanting to make up for all the trouble and distress I’ve caused you. You’re the most passionate Pokémon I’ve ever met, who I want to help support. You make me smile a lot too, your habits are cute, and I feel like our qualities align. This isn’t about me being crown prince anymore. I want you in my life, Azu.”

    “Me? You really mean that?” she said softly.

    “There’s a lot I want to learn about the world, and you made it really fun to do. I know it was fleeting, and it didn’t end positively, but… that date we went on in Girage, I can’t forget it,” he explained. His eyes gleamed with his warm smile. “That was one of the best days of my life. The feelings I got there are the same I got when Mimia was first allowed to be my retainer. I know that means you’re someone special to me.”

    “So despite your lies and how carelessly you took the lives of other Pokémon, and how much you know I hate that, you want us to do it again,” she finished for him. “You want me to treat you like we have something together, like we can be beautiful couple exploring life together.”

    “That… is a way of putting it,” Lucca replied. It took everything he had not to take his eyes off her. “This is going to take time, but I’m going to change. I’m not royalty of Reverie anymore. You heard it from Alver, I don’t have a home or a family anymore. When all of this is over, I’m going to have to put everything I can into learning to live here. If I got to at least try that with you, I’d be the happiest Brionne on the planet, no matter how tough it got.”

    “You want to change?” she asked.
    “I have to change. I have to change to live, but most importantly, to prove to you the kind of male I can be,” he stated.

    “You’re prepared to do so much for me. You’re so desperate for love,” she said quietly as she slid towards him. She went right up to him and held his flippers between them, and then started to sway playfully. “Goodness, your heart is racing. I didn’t take you for someone who got shy.”

    Ack, her big ears! She can seriously tell? He gasped in his mind. He masked it by gesturing to nuzzle her, and to his surprise, she allowed him to. After a moment, she leaned in and wrapped an arm behind his back to hold him close, to which he copied to cuddle her.

    She was warm. Probably because she was nervous too, but she was warm and surprisingly tense. “I’m sorry I hurt you so much. I promise I’m going to be a better Pokémon. Will you wait for me for when I am?”

    “I really am flattered. You really are prepared to make me happy no matter what it takes, huh?” she replied, looking up at him lustfully. He finally blushed, but then she broke away. “I’m sorry, Lucca. I just wanted to know what it felt like to be loved. Because this is probably the last time I’ll feel it from you, and I don’t know anyone else who’s interested in me this way.”

    “H-huh? Wait, why did you- what in the world do you mean by that?” Lucca leaned forward, but she shifted back, making him freeze.

    “If circumstances were different, maybe I would play along. I want to see what kind of Pokémon you’ll grow into. And I’d love to teach you more about Heroica. I’d love to take you to another place like we did in Girage,” she explained. Her eyes were shut and she faced the floor. She shook her head and managed to give him a serious glare. “I can’t in good conscience let you make an impulsive decision. Not when I know you already have someone.”

    “I… I don’t already have someone. Azu, I choose you!” Lucca replied.

    Azu leaned forward, but held back her words. With a sigh, she waved to him. “Come with me.”

    “Look, what’re you talking about? I’m saying I love you, you’re saying you want to give me a chance, so why are we back to denying it?” he stated, but she didn’t answer. She kept walking, and would leave him behind if he didn’t pick himself up. With a sigh and a shrug, he ran after her.

    He fired all sorts of desperate questions her way but she didn’t answer any of them. She kept on in silence until they were back in town, where he clammed up in case others overheard him. He wasn’t mad at her. He was more confused than he’d ever been, especially when she began to head toward the sea.

    “Okay, seriously. Where are we going? Is this a fancy experiment?” he asked, half-lidded. She still didn’t answer. “Azu, c’mon. This isn’t like a cool surprise anymore. Now I’m just worried.”

    She made a noise before she started to skip, and he groaned in effort to keep up. He soon spotted Mimia and Brine, and stopped. The Stufful stared straight in his direction and was a little faded with the sea glistening behind him. As if acknowledging something, both girls walked off to the side, leaving him to stare back at his old friend.

    What in the world is going on? Was this planned? He cocked his head. He snuck a glance at Azu and Brine, but neither gave any hints. They observed with worrisome curiosity, folded arms, and at a distance. Mimia on the other hand, he was concentrating harder and harder as Lucca got closer, and then spread his feet apart as if preparing for battle. The motion brought Lucca to a halt.

    “Lord Lucca!” Mimia called out.

    The Brionne’s eyes widened at the tone. “Speaking of things we’ve been through already - I’m not your lord anymore. Just call me Lucca.”

    “… I can’t,” Mimia replied. That got Lucca’s attention. “I know it is what you prefer, but I… I simply cannot go on this way anymore. Not without knowing.”

    “Without knowing what? Look all of you ought to just stop being cryptic and just tell me what’s going on, or like, I guess get to bed or something. Maybe being tired is making you all weird,” Lucca complained.

    “Very well then. I will get straight to the point,” Mimia promised with a slow nod. “Lucca, my feelings for you cannot be buried any longer. I want to confirm them myself, and the only way I know me and you will be able to. Through my feral code.”

    “Wait, I don’t understand—” Lucca replied.

    “I love you, Lucca. In the new Heroica, I want to spend my life with you. I am worried that if you were to choose Azu, a rift could grow between us, and then all would be uncertain. I am sure you feel a similar way, but cannot understand these feelings, even to yourself,” Mimia explained. “So we will do things by my feral code. In order to truly resign from my duty to serve you and live with the one I love, I must overcome my master… which happens to be you.”

    “Wait, are you serious? This isn’t really going to happen, is it? You’re going to fight me in order to not feel bad about having feelings for me?” Lucca summarised with a furrowed brow. What he just said clicked after a moment. “Wait, me? Love, as in, love love? Like, kissy couple married love?”

    Mimia nodded. Since his face was already pink, it was tough to tell when the Stufful was blushing, but Lucca knew what it looked like. Yet still, Mimia’s face was determined. He was serious.

    “This is silly, buddy. You’re already free, we announced this after you defeated Fionn. You don’t need to fight to prove your affection to me or anything. You’re not going anywhere either, I want you in my life even if me and Azu get together. Even if I didn’t get with Azu, I wouldn’t want you to leave,” Lucca stated.

    “Don’t you understand that?” Mimia replied. Lucca cocked his head. “You are dishonouring me, Lucca! This is the way I have to do things. To prove to myself that my feelings are real. I need you to fight me, and properly!”

    His feral code is way stricter than I thought, Lucca sighed. “I can’t fight you over something like this. You’re being silly.”

    “Get your swords out! Or I will kill you!” Mimia shouted. He pulled his knife free and glared, ready for battle again.

    Lucca sighed and shut his eyes. “I’m not going to fight you over this.”

    “Lucca!” Mimia shouted at the top of his voice. His face was livid.

    “You don’t need to fight me to prove anything to yourself or to me, especially not this seriously. Neither of us are ferals. Also, I can’t in good conscience hurt you,” Lucca said calmly.

    “Oh for goodness sake – can’t you just play along for his sake?” Azu snapped. “This is his last action as a feral, don’t you understand that? If he can defeat you, then he knows his feelings for you are real. If he can’t defeat you, then he knows his feelings aren’t.”

    “Do you not want to confess to Azu? If you defeat me now, then it means your want to be with her is real. If I defeat you, then it means my feelings for you are real, and you will have to give me a true answer,” Mimia explained.

    “This just feels a little barbaric and dated. Are you really okay with this?” Lucca asked Azu.

    She put her hands together and appeared surprisingly lustful. “I want you to be happy. It’s either I’m the Pokémon that can do that, or Mimia is. If this is the way Mimia has to do it, then this is the way.”

    His mouth hit the floor. He glanced back at Mimia to see the Stufful as rigid as ever, knife in mouth and feet ready to sprint. “If you lose, you’re resigning yourself to servitude at the paws of a Pokémon you can never confess to for the rest of your life.”

    “And that is why I will be able to put my all into this fight,” the Stufful assured.

    “If you’re worried, I’m kinda here to make sure the two of don’t literally kill each other,” Brine assured. “Couldn’t have you two wounding each other right now, could we?”

    Lucca was half-lidded, sighed once again, and then tiredly drew his swords. “Can’t believe I’m doing this, but if it’s the only way you’ll truly feel free, then fine. But I don’t like it one bit. You not feeling that you’re free even though I’ve announced you are.”

    Silence fell. Azu and Brine stood right back to the cliff walls, leaving Lucca to lock eyes with his opponent. Mimia’s eyes locked back at him, yet he couldn’t truly feel up to this. Nothing about the Stufful implied he was an opponent.

    “Or maybe you don’t trust or believe me,” Lucca continued, making Mimia tilt his head. “I’ve said you’re free, I’ve said you can be honest, I’ve said you’re not a feral anymore. If you don’t believe I’m telling the truth with that, then you don’t believe me.”

    “Do not try to spin this. I have only behaved as I should have, as per your orders!” Mimia replied. He howled a battle cry, and then sprinted towards Lucca. The Brionne held both swords over his front, ready to defend.

    “I literally fired you! Me saying you’re free wasn’t an order, it was an announce—” Lucca was cut off by Mimia’s powerful tackle. The Stufful leapt into Lucca so hard the two of them slid back, and the blades of both Lucca’s swords were ground against Mimia’s knife. Ack, he’s serious about this feral business!

    It had been a long time since Lucca had ever fought Mimia. Long enough that he couldn’t recall the last time they had. Either way, he was surprised at how hard he was being pushed against. He was leaned forward in his usual standing stance, but if they stayed like this, Mimia would push him onto his back. He knew not to give that weakness away, and intensified his growl.

    Lucca quickly moved one flipper to motion into another slash, but the instant he did, Mimia began to push him over. He motioned with it, sliding to the side to make Mimia trip up. The moment that happened, he slashed upwards, but Mimia was fast. The Stufful’s hind legs both kicked up, and Lucca’s sword was knocked out of his flipper.

    And he knows my moves! Lucca cursed himself as he motioned into his usual dance moves. Even with one sword, he made himself an awkward target by bending and twisting around the area the way only a Brionne could. With a spare flipper, it meant he could flip, handstand, or even shove Mimia in advantageous ways.

    Despite all of that, this wasn’t an easy fight thanks to Mimia’s frightening speed. Lucca twisted and spun to the left and then leapt over Mimia’s back as they tackled him. He should have landed behind Mimia, but they were fast enough to kick and spin to stop Lucca’s attack. Lucca attempted to dodge with a handstand to flip over Mimia’s second attempt, but by the time he righted himself from the handstand, his opponent was spaces away, and motioned to throw their knife. Lucca had an instant to bend his body and avoid it, and then a second to prepare as Mimia came charging toward him.

    He knew what to do. Mimia was weapon-less for this moment, which meant he had a chance to land a fatal hit with his one sword. However, Mimia charged right into his stomach headfirst, choking the Brionne and sending him tumbling to the floor. Lucca winced and rubbed where he was hit, giving Mimia an easy chance to retrieve his knife. He simply wasn’t fast enough.

    Now this is a familiar feeling, Lucca growled as he attempted to recover. The first night he’d begged to keep Mimia, he was headbutted just like that. And again during their training. And maybe a few times when he’d upset the Stufful. It hurt just as much as it ever did.

    When he got up, Mimia was glaring at him from a distance again. He took the opportunity to retrieve his other sword, and this time held them both pointed forward. He didn’t say anything. He hoped the frown would say enough. Mimia’s growling certainly said enough.

    The Stufful charged him again, but this time Lucca didn’t hold himself defensively. He flipped backwards as Mimia leapt, letting his tail kick them high into the air, where he jumped after them. Any normal opponent would be sliced up by Lucca’s moves by now, but Mimia was hardly fazed. They engaged in a moment of dodges and clashes in the air. Slashes were blocked, the duo bent their bodies to dodge stabs, and flipper met paw as punches were parried. Both Pokémon moved so fast they were a blur of colour in the black and white world. The only detail that was clear was how much effort they both put into their attacks.

    The clash of metal echoed throughout the valley, while faces of gritted fangs emphasized the shouts and grunts of both Pokémon. I thought it’d be him trying to keep up with me, but if things stay the way they are, he’s actually gonna cut me! There’s got to be a way to end this without one of us harming the other.

    They broke off when they landed, and Lucca slumped a bit as he had to catch his breath. “Damn buddy, here I thought I was ready for FinVarra, yet you’re threatening to give me more of a workout. How long’ve you been plotting to fight me, huh?”

    Mimia seemed surprised. “I have not plotted. I am aware of your habits and styles, and trained to react to you so that I could keep up with you during combat. That was why I succeeded as your retainer. I can support you better than anyone else.”

    “Yeah, but in battle? I can’t even remember the last time we fought this seriously,” Lucca replied.

    We used to train all the time before we came to Heroica. How could you forget?” Mimia barked in feral speech. “Does what we have been through not mean anything?

    “I remember. You’re the one who suggested I use two swords instead of one, after all,” Lucca smiled. “But I don’t remember our fights being nearly this intense. And this is without Bestia. What’re you gonna be like with Bestia? I’m actually kind of excited to find out.”

    “You are enjoying fighting me?” Mimia cocked his head. He was very confused, now.

    Gotcha, Lucca snickered. He turned tail and sped towards the sea, surprising all the onlookers. He was so focused that he hadn’t realised the many Pokémon that had gathered to watch them. He even had to push aside a crowd to get through.

    Where are you running? Come back here!” Mimia went back to barking.

    Lucca didn’t look back once, he just kept going as fast as he could. He didn’t sheath his swords so it was a little awkward, but he had enough of a head start to reach the ocean before he was caught. No one was here. He slid across the sand to stop and give Mimia a playful grin.

    It is unlike you to flee from a fight. I said this was a duel! You cannot forfeit or escape!” Mimia growled at him.

    Lucca answered with wink, and then stood on his tail. That finally brought the Stufful to a halt. Instead of attacking like the Stufful expected, he backflipped as high as he could, and disappeared into the sea. As he sunk below the surface, Mimia’s continued barks became more and more muffled.

    If we tie this closely, then the only way I’ll win is by using my element to my advantage, Lucca grinned cockily at himself, and then flinched when he noticed the bubbles escape his mouth. Even if I can’t breathe. Stupid black water.

    He expected Mimia’s barks to get quieter and more muffled the lower he went, but it sounded like they were getting louder instead. He stared at the surface with concern, and then almost screamed when the Stufful splashed in, knife bared and paws front. Mimia attempted to tackle him, lost all momentum thanks to the water, but kicked his way through to pin him down instead.

    Nothing but panic fuelled Lucca’s movements as he cowered behind his flippers, letting himself get pushed down. He slammed against some rocks below and coughed as a splitting pain shook his form. Mimia didn’t hold back at all, acting as if the water wasn’t there at all. He growled and snarled down at Lucca, and then raised his head to brandish his knife.

    “You’re out of your mind!” Lucca cried as Mimia swung his head down to try and stab him. Several slashes forced him to try and push the Stufful away, and he wound up gripping the Stufful’s ears to pull them back as hard as he could. Mimia held stiff and pushed back hard, keeping his body pressed down on Lucca’s tailfins.

    This wasn’t the first time they had been in this exact same position. The memories hit him like a truck. Right now, he was in the depths of an ocean of black water, surrounded by grey coral, rock, and all sorts of other formations. Yet, his mind was showing him faded sepia, with an almost completely white background.

    Mimia had been struck in the eye and the wound was enough kill him. That was what Lucca had thought at the time. With his chest full of angst and panic, he had brought Mimia to the pool of healing water in the basement of the castle and submerged him. The entire time the Stufful rested with his face in that magic liquid, Lucca stayed with him, praying that they eye would heal.

    The eye healed, but Mimia’s sight didn’t, nor did Lucca’s act of care and patience get through to the feral. The first thing Mimia did when he awoke was thrash and attempt to kill Lucca, tackling him down into the depths of the pool. Lucca was weapon-less with no way to fight back, and could only push Mimia’s head back while he was expertly pinned down.

    A painful-sounding snort flashed him back to reality. Mimia had weakened even though he was tensing up so hard he was twitching. He needed air, and it was showing. The way his eyes were clenched shut and his head was raised, cheeks swollen and red, gurgling growls and grunts, it pushed every emergency sense at once. Lucca flicked his tail to kick Mimia up, then hugged him tightly from behind. Like this, he made his way to the surface as quickly as he could. Despite that, Mimia still wiggled and squirmed, grumbling in complaint.

    Lucca leapt out of the water like a dolphin, performing a couple of flips before splashing back in. He kept a hold of Mimia the whole time, and made for the surface much slower this time. The Stufful was left coughing and sputtering to regain his breath, and Lucca patiently lay on his back on the surface. When Mimia got a hold of himself, the duo locked eyes, and he smiled warmly. “Are you okay? I’m not going to hurt you.”

    Mimia flinched, but remained latched to Lucca. “You… you!”

    “Whoa, easy there. Don’t want to fall in again,” Lucca snickered, hugging the Stufful. He wasn’t opposed this time. “You’re seriously something else, you know that? You’d go that far just to take someone down?”

    Mimia blushed and looked away. “Please take me back to land.”

    “Anything you say, buddy,” Lucca replied, and began leisurely flicking his tail to swim back. He kept staring at Mimia the whole time, who tried not to stare back, and wouldn’t stop blushing either. The moment the sand was close, Mimia jumped off and made space between them.

    “Are you two alright?” Brine gasped.

    “I know this was a feral duel, but that is still black water. Lucca, you could’ve drowned in that as well you know!” Azu warned.

    “I know. But it was only meant to be until Mimia gave up. Now I know you want to kill me so bad you’d kill yourself over it,” Lucca joked.

    Mimia didn’t reply. He kept his back to the trio and didn’t so much as shiver.

    “If I’m being real, it’s the only way I would’ve won. You really didn’t leave me with a lot of options,” Lucca rubbed the back of his head.

    “… But I lost,” Mimia replied quietly.

    “And do you know what that means?” Lucca asked. Mimia finally shuddered, but no words came. “It means I get to choose what I’m going to do. And no matter what, you’re going to have to put up with it.”

    The statement made Mimia shudder even harder, but he sucked it up. With a raised head and a stiff stance, he faced Lucca and immediately locked eyes. There was a glint, but he shook it off. “I am a ‘mon of my word. You are right. I lost the duel I proposed, so there is nothing more to be said from me.”

    “… Yeah right. That’s what my demand is,” Lucca folded his flippers. Mimia cocked his head. “If you really are a man, a ‘mon of your word, then you’re going to confess to me properly.”

    “Huh? But I—”

    “Go on, no excuses. I want to hear it from your own mouth, exactly how you feel about me. And I don’t want it to be watered down because you think you’re not allowed to, or because you’re a feral or any of that. From a lifelong friend to another friend, I want to hear your heart,” Lucca demanded.

    All of that stiff bravado drained from Mimia in an instant, and his head, ears, and tail drooped like a shrivelled flannel. He could barely utter a word, even though he was trying to. Lucca unfolded his flippers and stood casually to help, but it didn’t.

    “What’s the matter?” he asked.

    “This isn’t fair!” Mimia cried up at him. His cheeks had gone red again. “I lost. You’re supposed to get what you want since you won! And what you want is Azu!”

    “I’m pretty sure I always say what I want,” Lucca replied plainly. “You just said it yourself, after all.”

    “But I… But I…”

    “You’re a lot more prideful than I thought, you know that? You really don’t feel you’re allowed to say anything until you defeat me, even if I literally tell you I want you to speak?” he folded his flippers again. Mimia whimpered. “Or maybe you’re just inconceivably shy. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this weird.”

    Mimia shifted back, but still struggled to look him in the eyes. It was a bit annoying to see him like this, but equal parts adorable. Amongst his shivering form, legs knocking together, and reddened face, one fact was clear: their tail was wagging, a lot. Seeing that, Lucca stood normally, and gave a warm grin.

    “Fine, have it your way,” he said quietly, making Mimia look up. “To think that not even a few minutes ago you were staring me down like I was prey. Now you look like you’re gonna run under the nearest pillow if I try to hold your paw or something.”

    “But why would you…?” Mimia muttered.

    “Mimia!” Lucca raised his voice to speak sternly, to which Mimia stood up straight. “I’ll admit I don’t know what I’m going to do after all this is over. Everything’s up in the air right now. But whatever it is I end up doing, I know I want you by my side during it.”

    Mimia started gawking, but his tail was still wagging.

    “That’s not even necessarily to help me or follow my orders and stuff. I just want you there. Maybe we can have some fun for once, rather than having to train or hunt or be on some secret mission,” Lucca continued. He slid around as he spoke his thoughts, and stopped to smile at his friend. “To think that you felt this way about me though. I started mulling it over as we fought, and I don’t think I mind. If you’re gonna go crazy without me, what’ve I got to lose?”

    Mimia gawked even more, but it was no longer a smiling gawk. He caught Azu and Brine palm their faces too, and started growling. “Lucca!” he squeaked as he tackled the Brionne to the sand.

    Lucca and Mimia cuddle ALT.png

    “Wh-whoa hey, ow! What’s that for?” Lucca cried.

    “That was a horrible thing to say! Is that your idea of a confession?” Mimia snapped.

    “I dunno, I was just speaking my mind!” he snickered. Mimia sighed. “It’s true, isn’t it? You like me so much you’d dive into the black water and try to kill me over it. Somebody’s got to keep you in check, and I might be the only one who can.”

    “Do you actually like me, or do you feel you have to look after me still?” Mimia complained as he stood back.

    “I meant what I said though! I want you in my life, you want me in your life, what’s the big deal?” Lucca rubbed the back of his head.

    “Lucca. Since the day you saved my life and strove tirelessly to keep me alive even though your family deemed me a feral like all the rest, I have had boundless respect and adoration for you. You taught me how to live, and that there is so much more to life than the tasks we our given by our elders. Before we came to Heroica, I already knew how I felt about you. That I wanted to spend my new life by your side,” Mimia explained. “In my feral pack, we have a golden rule: ‘Never grow attached to your master’. It is to ensure that we always play our role unquestionably, as replaceable units in a pack. Having the feelings for you I had, I was always conflicted. If I felt so strongly about staying with you, then would I be able to protect and serve you as efficiently as I always did? Was it a sin to want your romantic affection in response to my servitude? Was that how relationships worked? And then, somebody very cool pointed me in the correct direction: ‘if you really want something and it’s not hurting anyone, you should go for it with all your heart’.”

    “Somebody really cool? I don’t remember saying anything like that…” Lucca snickered.

    “When I realised that we would encounter Fionn at the trial, I knew that I had to set myself free. It was not enough to have you announce it. I wanted – no, I needed to prove to myself that my feelings were real, and achieve my own freedom to confess to you,” Mimia stated. He looked down with a whine. “But I was not strong enough to defeat you. Perhaps it is pride, but I cannot conquer these feelings with anyone’s help. I want to love you so badly. But I just cannot do so until I truly break free of this code. Permit me to try again one day. I will overcome the feral code so that we can be together as partners rather than servant and master!”

    Lucca had gone into a thought pose midway through the speech, and calmed when Mimia finished. “I wish you’d told me all this sooner. I actually understand now. I think I’d feel the same. It’s like stepping out into maturity on your own,” Lucca replied.

    “Precisely! It is achieving my independence and happiness!” Mimia stepped forward.

    “There’s something we both overlooked, though,” Lucca said. He glanced at Brine and Azu, who were confused. “I’m the one who chose you as my retainer, yes, but Father is the one that officially announced it.”

    Mimia gasped sharply. “You’re right!

    “FinVarra is even the one who gave you the test to serve us. That means the one you really need to overcome is FinVarra, not me,” Lucca explained.

    “Wait are you serious? How could you forget something like that?” Azu challenged.

    “If this family were a pack, then FinVarra would be the current leader, and the one who makes all the decisions regarding who to allow into the family. I am an outsider recruited by him to serve his son. Lucca never truly had command over me; following Lucca’s wishes was merely my role, so it seemed like he was my master. We both lost sight of that!”

    “I’m not saying this to spin things, either. But this fight’s as much yours as it is mine,” Lucca stated. “If we win… will you admit your feelings then?”

    “You have seen how much I want this. I will stop at nothing to overcome FinVarra and set myself free for true. Lucca… will you wait for me until then?” Mimia replied.

    “If it means you get to stick around and be happy with me, then I’ll wait as long as it takes. You’re the only partner I want, Mimia,” Lucca answered.

    “Hey, Azu?” Brine whispered and leaned into the Azumarill. Mimia hugged Lucca and brought him to the sand again, where the duo started nuzzling playfully. “I don’t really get what’s going on anymore… they basically just confessed to each other, right? I mean, just look at them.”

    “They’re just… different, let’s leave it at that,” Azu blushed and rubbed her face. “I’m glad to get that off my chest, though. Mimia said some pretty unruly things thinking I couldn’t hear.”

    “Hmm? Huh, wait you understand feral language?” Brine asked.

    “Fluently, too. Mimia wasn’t joking when he said he’s had these feelings this whole journey,” Azu stated, watching the couple playfully roughhouse in the sand. “Anytime Lucca showed affection for me, he’d bark about it. Hopefully this’ll be the end of it, and they can be happy after all.”
     
    Episode 30: All-out battle! Heroica Defined by Hope
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Crystal complete - Copy.png

    Episode 30: All-out battle! Heroica Defined by Hope



    The fact that this is happening so slowly and subtly feels like a blessing and a curse, Crystal thought to herself. She was trembling as she stared at her flipper. One side of it was greyscale, while the other was the usual blue of a Piplup. She felt crusty and stiff on the inside too, as if her body was gradually shutting down and turning to stone. With Bestia stolen from the world, it makes sense that me and Panzer’s other creations would stop functioning. If we get to Dein Nomos, I should be fine, but…

    She slowly looked up at the luminous sword in the sky. Eerie as it was, there was something beautifully mystifying about it. I know it’s nothing more than Panzer’s programming to make me want to go and do Shining Warrior stuff, but I have to be honest to myself. I’m really into this. The sword looks so cool, and I really want to go there! But if I do and we defeat FinVarra, what will happen to me?

    No one answered her besides the heavy fear in her heart, of course. She took a deep breath, shut her eyes, and bowed her head. This body isn’t mine. I’m a soul implanted in a Piplup’s body. I have to give this body back, so if there is any higher power out there, I’m begging you to make it not painful to my friends.

    “Crystal, there you are!” Ruby happily called. She stopped as Crystal flinched and spun around. “You okay? What’cha doin’ here by yourself?”

    “Just a little bit nervous. The kids were treating us all like celebrities and it got a bit much, haha…” she replied.

    “Huh, really? It’s nice to be treated like a star for once. I’d say suit yourself, but Azu wants everyone gathered. She says she’s got something that’ll win us the battle for sure!” Ruby started dancing on her toes.

    “A new strategy?” Crystal cocked her head. The Cyndaquil bolted off, so she shyly followed.

    Everyone was gathered back in the centre of town again. With Azu stood on a tower of logs, she had a full view of everyone, with the main fighters gathered at the front. Ruby shoved Crystal through the crowd against her will, making her giggle.

    “Okay, that’s everyone. Thanks to you all for saving the books from the citadel, they really came through for us,” Azu began.

    “Wait, I thought everyone had to flee the citadel? How’d you save the books from there?” Crystal cocked her head.

    “They brought those books from all over Heroica in the first place. We weren’t gonna let them go to waste. Besides, Kusha picked out important ones for herself,” Feather answered.

    “I’ll try and keep it brief since we’re all ready to go. Thanks to those books and everything Esther told me, I figured out the Ultra Beasts weakness,” Azu announced, driving the crowd into discussion. “It’s sound. The Ultra Beasts are highly vulnerable to sound.”

    “Sound? Like Kusha’s Hyper Voice?” Brine asked.

    “Exactly like that. Makes you wonder why she was never targeted by Alver. Her and Esther have been the biggest threats to the Reverie takeover since the beginning. That’s why Alver wanted you to murder Esther, Lucca,” Azu answered.

    “Then what of Panzer? She’s the one who got Crystal to try it before I did, after all,” Lucca folded his flippers.

    “It’s to do with Panzer’s technology. I could get all scientific with it, but the short of it is there’s certain frequencies that mess with the way her technology works. Her knights and other controlled Pokémon can completely shut down if a loud noise disrupts them,” Azu explained. “I have no doubt that Alver’s using the exact same tricks to control the Ultra Beasts. If we create a loud enough sound, we can shut down the Ultra Beasts, or better still, turn them back into ferals. That’ll be key to us getting into Dein Nomos.”

    “Uh, I don’t think I’ve ever done anything like that. Can I really be that important?” Esther asked.

    “You don’t need to sing or anything. We just need you to screech into a megaphone, pretty much,” Azu put a hand on her hip.

    “Oh. But can I sing, anyway?” Esther bounced.

    “If you can sing while screeching, I’ll be impressed,” Kusha gave her a pat between her ears. “So my Hyper Voice at the highest pitch I can manage. We might disrupt our own fighters, you know.”

    “Nor will you even reach the entire army. So we’ll have you two fly behind the main group until we get close enough to the sword. When I give the signal, you make noise, and concentrate it on a straight route to the sword. That’ll give the warriors a brief opening to dive in,” Azu explained.

    “It really is as tight as that, huh?” Kusha shut her eyes.

    “Wait, I’m gonna be right in the middle? In case you didn’t notice, I literally can’t fight, you know!” Esther gasped.

    “That’s why I’ll be carrying you two,” Dragonite came forward. “All you two have to do is relax in my mail pouch. When we’re good to go, go on my back and do your thing!”

    “The instant the warriors get into the sword, everybody retreat, no exceptions,” Azu became stern. She looked down at Lucca and the others. “The rest will be up to us. Everyone else, the strategy remains the same. We’ll all need to put in one hundred and ten percent, and focus on living and surviving. None of this matters if we have to lose Pokémon doing it. So please, all of you, take care of yourselves.”

    You all have to make sure you all do your part and don’t lose,” Elise replied. “When we go back into hiding, I expect to see a sunrise. I can’t stand another day in this grey world!”

    “I’m takin’ that as a challenge, you know,” Ruby grinned.

    “I have many things that are heavy on my heart riding on this battle. Losing is not an option,” Mimia stated.

    “You’ve got that right. This won’t change the pain I’ve caused you guys, but I can at least begin to atone. I gonna do this even if it kills me,” Lucca added.

    “You idiot, Azu just said not to die!” Brine put her paws on her hips. “We’ve all got a future riding on this. And I’m gonna live to make it a bright one of coexistence.”

    “Everyone has things they want to do. We’ll make a new world, we have to. A new world where I can be strong,” Shelly punched the air.

    “Places then, everyone. One last check through, and then It’s battle time,” Azu announced with a raise of her staff. The army rallied a cry back at her, and then the hustle and bustle of everyone getting to work started. As the Shining Warriors ran off to gather by Angel, Azu hopped down and put a hand on Crystal. “You’re a naughty, naughty girl, you know that?”

    “Huh?” Crystal cocked her head.

    “You’re starting to degrade, aren’t you?” Azu asked. Crystal’s heart stopped for a moment. She knew Azu noticed the reaction, yet she couldn’t bring herself to reply. “Show me your flippers.”

    “I’m okay though. I’m fine, I promise. I’ll be in tip top shape,” she gasped. Azu put a hand on her hip.

    “I understand this is hard for you. It’s hard for me, too. And I get it – it’s best we don’t say anything until we’re gold,” Azu said. The Piplup hung her head. “But you have to say something to them before the end. For your sake, not theirs. If you don’t, Ruby will never accept you.”

    “… Thanks, Miss Azu,” Crystal said softly.

    Before long, the army was mobilised at the front of the valley. The group were sat on Angel’s back, while row upon row of makeshift soldiers were mounted on Pokémon who could fly. Zangoose and Zoroark on Pidgeot and Braviary, Van Aken grass types on their Tropius, and smaller, unevolved Pokémon gathered in Pelipper beaks, all with weapons sharp and shiny. Many of them had stern, angry mugs, but there were a fair few Pokémon nervous and fidgety, too.

    Beyond that, a Magmortar ordered a row of burly fighting types to pull a few catapults to the front. A Gardevoir and a few Decidueye were giving signals to a colourful range of Pokémon with bows. The youngest Pokémon of the army were making last second deliveries like overworked mailmon, and then hugging their parents and loved ones before retreating to the far back.

    Looking at all them now, any normal Pokémon would think they had this in the bag. However, Crystal had seen the way the Van Aken soldiers and Panzer’s knights operated. Their army was small and filled with amateurs. Unless Alver remained cocky, this was going to be the hardest battle she had ever taken part in.

    No. I’m tired of all the bloodshed. This isn’t like fighting with ferals. I have to do this. One last time, just one last time. You can do this Crystal, just one last bad battle, she told herself, and tightened her grip on Angel.

    “Everybody ready?” Azu called out. Their response was a round of marching feet on the spot. “Elise!”

    “Ferrothorn shields. Launch!” Elise ordered with an upbeat point to the sky. A line of Tropius took off, each one wearing spiked armour. Ferrothorn were carefully wrapped around their backs.

    “Fighters! Go!” Azu called out. The Pidgeot and Braviary were next, and their mounts chanted an upbeat squawk. “Dragonite? Behind us!”

    “I’ll be out in ten!” Dragonite began his countdown. Angel took off then, and shot into the sky behind the fighters.

    Elise rushed to her personal Tropius and hopped on. “Archers, have my back in five!”

    “Weapon drop unit: don’t let ‘em down!” Magmortar shouted, and the Pelipper took off behind the archers. “Now let’s steal the show, my beloved ground units!”

    Everything was perfect so far. Their army had created a circular formation in the sky with the Shining Warriors in the centre, and they were headed directly for Dein Nomos. It was difficult to see, but a group of Mudsdale pulled their catapults across the desert below, keeping this formation from a distance. There were so many of them that a strong tailwind howled in their wake, even though they weren’t going that fast. The plan was to conserve energy until they got there.

    It took about an hour for them to get near the sword, but once they were, all the anxiety hit at once. Dein Nomos was huge, and the swirl of clouds around it made its moonlight glow seem stronger. Despite being so high in the sky, unlike their previous trip there, the temperature was the same as it was on the ground. An arguably beneficial side effect of the Bestia drained world no doubt, that also meant it wasn’t difficult to breathe. The army flew just below the clouds as they seemed too thick to fly through, and most kept their eyes upward in case enemies came from above. Just ten odd minutes of flying more and they would be in the vicinity of the sword. They were so close it almost felt like nothing would happen.

    “You fools really came,” FinVarra’s low, yet majestic royal voice echoed across the sky, making the army come to a halt. “An army of whatever you could muster in this moment of crisis, as opposed to spending the remainder of your lives with your loved ones. Heroica truly is doomed to war and bloodshed.”

    “Don’t act all high and mighty. We’re all here to take back what’s ours!” Lucca shouted.

    “So what is this pitiful attempt? No greater than children scrounging for scraps to play battle,” FinVarra continued. As he spoke, Ultra Beasts began to dart into formation, dropping out of the clouds so quickly it was as if they were popping into view. “You will not see the light of day ever again. This world has always belonged to me.”

    Seconds later and they were faced with an army that dwarfed their own in numbers. Nihilego swayed and sung in their hypnotic, ladylike patterns, while Buzzwole flexed their way into position amongst them. There were even swarms of Poipole around Naganadel, each one as big as the one they had fought in their trial. You couldn’t turn anywhere forward and not face this army of Ultra Beasts.

    “Whoa, there is… a lot of them,” Elise shuddered.

    “They came from Reverie, and Reverie’s a world, after all,” Lucca said. “We can’t be afraid. We have to win this.”

    “When I give the signal, Esther, Kusha, it’s all down to you. Keep our secret weapon at the ready,” Azu ordered. “Everyone else, charge!”

    War cries filled the sky as everyone rushed in with weapons pointed and claws bared. Angel revved up, making Azu yank at her cape to pull her back. “Not you too, Angel!”

    “Huh? But we—”

    “We need to stay in as top shape as we can. Ruby, Crystal, take sides and block anyone who comes near us,” Azu instructed.

    “As if you have to tell me,” Crystal muttered as she nocked an arrow.

    That enhanced vision of hers got to work. The battle had only just started, yet it was one of the most intense conflicts she had ever seen. A Tropius with a Ferrothorn latched to its front bashed into a trio of Nihilego, knocking them out. The Ferrothorn promptly detached itself to cling to a Naganadel that attempted to stab them, bringing that enemy down. However, a Buzzwole swept in and hammered the Tropius toward the ground not a second later. Said Buzzwole then had their wings pierced by arrows from below, making them screech and plummet. More Tropius and Van Aken soldiers took its place and ruthlessly stabbed Poipole and Nihilego that came close, but they were quickly swarmed and brought down, too.

    All of this occurred in a few seconds. Moment after moment, no matter where she looked, Crystal witnessed all sorts of gruesome bloodshed from Pokémon and Ultra beast alike. Weapons pierced hide, claws raked skin, and roars of pain, agony, and glory accented it all. Despite the ferociousness of the Pokémon army, she felt unprotected, and locked her sights onto several beasts that broke through their army’s defences. She didn’t hesitate to keep them back with her own arrows, backed up by Ruby whose flames helped.

    She was right to be concerned. Their formation was held, but their progress had been slowed to a crawl. Angel couldn’t go two metres without having to guard herself with her wings and let the army before her take the brunt. With every skirmish she witnessed, the Pokémon army visibly shrunk, and the noises of the beasts grew greater. She couldn’t stand to see all the suffering as it was, even more so since their plan was falling to shambles.

    “This isn’t working!” Crystal eventually shrieked, glancing back at Azu.

    “I can see that!” the Azumarill barked back at her.

    “Permission to secret weapon?” Esther squeaked.

    “No, we’re still too far away!” Azu warned. She turned to the front and shuddered. They were so close, but she knew with the way that army of beasts were coming at them, a Hyper Voice from here wouldn’t clear enough space.

    Crystal shot three more arrows at Buzzwole who charged her, and then flinched as a Nihilego swooped close to her face. “What the, how did you—”

    “They’re everywhere! What’re you guys doing?” Ruby cried, and then gasped.

    “That was… we’re in trouble,” Lucca said, drawing both swords. Mimia growled beside him, while Brine and Shelly made worried noises of their own.

    They were surrounded by what must have been more Ultra Beasts than there were at the start, and this time on all sides, even below. Their army had been reduced to tired flying types covered from head to toe in marks and damage. Pelipper had dropped their carried Pokémon. Ground support seemed to have stopped entirely. Their immediate future was uncertain.

    Crystal’s heart raced, yet her eyes remained more focused than ever. The enemies dotted the sky no matter where she turned, and their erratic patterns meant there was no clear weak spot they could use to escape. Dein Nomos sat maybe a minute or three away at Angel’s top speed. Their only choice was to dive it from here and give it their all.

    “It’s do or die now, Azu,” Kusha said.

    “This is gonna hurt. Angel, your call, are we fleeing or are we going for it?” Lucca asked.

    “It’s like you said, do or die. And I sure as hell ain’t dying a coward,” Angel flapped her wings. At her movements, the formation of the Ultra Beasts tightened, as if preparing to take them out. Before any move could be made, Mimia started hitting her back and barking incessantly.

    “Buddy, what’re you doing?” Lucca gasped.

    “Wait, he’s right. What is that?” Azu gasped. She bowed her head and raised her ears to focus, and soon perked up. “Is that the sea?”

    The others dared to peer down and the ocean, and surely enough, a huge whirlpool was forming. A bigger whirlpool than naturally possible. Even the Ultra Beasts had all stopped to stare in their own display of warning.

    I do not like the look of that, Crystal aimed an arrow at it.

    A few moments later, the whirlpool erupted into swirling tower of water that pillared into the sky in a flash. A wave of cries from the Ultra Beasts filled the air, and were promptly drowned out as they got absorbed into it. Tremendous pulses of force shook the sky that took everyone, even Angel, off-balance. The pillar bent side to side as it travelled too, as if intentionally attacking the Ultra Beasts. Without instruction, Angel took off to back away from it and observe from safety.

    “Look inside, something’s coming!” Shelly pointed at. The silhouette of an enormous figure swam up the centre of the water pillar, and the beasts were doing their best to attack it.

    “You primitive, barbaric savages of the lower world truly believed that you could conquer the world with your army of ferals?” a young, posh, childish voice echoed in similar fashion to FinVarra’s earlier.

    “No way, that’s Manaphy?” Brine gasped and bounced.

    At that moment, the pillar of water burst in one last shock wave that pushed everyone off-balance again. In its place was the water-type prince himself, sat atop the silver-scaled giant that was Lugia. Behind them, Kyogre floated in a similar position. The two legendary Pokémon floated back-to-back and glared at the army of Ultra Beasts. Their sizes alone intimidated the army into keeping away.

    “Perhaps you would take the fools of modern Heroica with your tactics, but to believe the Undine of the sea would sit aside and allow you to do as you please, you are delusional!” Manaphy laughed exaggeratedly. As he laughed, an army of his own filled the sky. Starmie, Seaking, Lumineon, Kingdra, Gyarados, Wishiwashi schools, and more refuelled the Heroican army.

    Crystal was confused until she blinked moisture out of her eyes. Whatever magic Manaphy was working, heavy rain combined with droplets of water filled the sky in such plentiful amount it was as if she were underwater. She could breathe, but every breath felt like she had half her beak submerged in seawater. Like this, it was no surprise these deep-sea dwellers could fly like they swam.

    “Manaphy, you’re helping us?” Brine called out as Angel flew closer.

    “Don’t get the wrong idea. This isn’t an allegiance, nor did I ever say I was joining your side,” Manaphy replied without looking at her. “I said I was going to give you a chance to do your ludicrous plan of coexistence. But if these fools want conquer my ocean, no amount of words will stay my hand.”

    “So you’re against us, too?” Ruby growled. Manaphy gave her a fake, hoarse sigh.

    “You kids aren’t done yet, right?” Manaphy replied. Their eyes widened. “If you die, we’re taking Dein Nomos. So don’t die, and do your stupid coexistence plan. While my army gives you an opening, get in that sword, or we’ll take your place!”

    “Manaphy…” Brine shuddered. “You do believe in us.”

    “You heard them, everyone. We can’t lose now!” Azu announced. The rallies of the Pokémon picked back up, and many of the previously fallen flying types flapped their way back onto the scene, even as beaten up as they were. “We can do this. We can’t give up. No matter what it takes, we will see this through!”

    “You heard them, my beloveds. Show them why the sea rules!” Manaphy cheered and pointed forward. An even louder round of cheers shook the sky, and the battle resumed.

    It was no less gruesome than earlier. Weapons were thrust straight through beast and Pokémon alike. Pokémon bit, clawed, pecked, everything they could manage to draw blood and take their enemies out of the sky. Crystal hadn’t realised how well equipped Manaphy’s army was, as each one was well guarded in spiked armour where suited. They had no issue taking out every beast in range, and their elegant swimming patterns made dodging look like a breeze.

    The battle hadn’t shifted entirely in their favour, however. Kyogre bellowed terrifying roars as it was swarmed by an entire hive of Poipole, while Lugia shrieked with every hard flap of its wings. Powerful gusts of wind blasted anyone in front, the Pokémon army included, all the while Lugia braced against the punches of Buzzwole on its back. The combined armies were still severely outnumbered, but they were able to go through with their original plan – Angel and her surrounding guards soared through the chaos, heading straight for Dein Nomos. Crystal and Ruby had no break when it came to keeping enemies back, while Angel found herself tilting every which way to avoid the friendly fire of arrows or Pokémon charging straight through their path.

    Before they knew it, one last cluster of beasts stood in their way. A wall of about ten Buzzwole, five Naganadel, and all other space was occupied by Nihilego. Each of them moved in perfect formation too, blocking any angle Angel could attempt them from.

    “Esther, Kusha, now’s the time. Inhale!” Azu glanced back at them.

    “About time!” Esther cheered as the duo readied their megaphones. Dragonite swept ahead of the warriors and bowed his head to let the girls take centre stage.

    “Everybody else, cover your ears!” Azu warned as she pulled her ears down against herself. Angel came to a halt to do the same, and then the girls executed their Hyper Voice.

    Crystal was impressed. Even with her flippers held down against her head as tightly as she could, the combined screech of the two girls sounded like they were right beside her. The shrill pitch made her feathers crawl sharper than an electric shock, and she could have sworn Mimia moaned in complaint, too. A moment later, the enemies before them began to vibrate on the spot as if sizzling with static. Unfathomable noises came from each, unlike the strange noises they usually made. The Nihilego weren’t ladylike anymore, but jittery and scrambled, while the Naganadel gurgled.

    “Angel, go, go! And don’t look back!” Azu tapped her.

    Everyone held on tight as she took off, though they didn’t sheath their weapons. Angst filled their minds at how well Azu’s plan may have actually worked. Angel even tucked in her wings as she neared the beasts, expecting them to catch the group by surprise when they got too near. However, the beasts didn’t move. They were able to fly right through without any disturbance. The group glanced back with gawks. The beasts still weren’t moving.

    “It actually worked. That screech took the life right out of them,” Lucca remarked.

    “What even happened to them? They don’t look like it hurt,” Ruby wondered.

    “There’s a lot of science. Brain waves and stuff,” Azu replied. Ruby cocked her head. “Let’s be honest. You wouldn’t get it even if I explained it.”

    “The other beasts are still fighting. The army really can’t win,” Lucca said.

    “Look alive, Lucca. This was part of our plan. Everyone is going to retreat now. They’re going to be okay, especially if we hurry,” Azu assured, and pushed his head to get him to face the front.

    Now that they were directly below Dein Nomos, the battle sounded like it was further away than it actually was. The loudest thing around them was the tailwind Angel had as she soared around the blade to gain height and survey it for an entrance. From a distance the sword glowed like the moon, but up close, it wasn’t nearly as luminous. It wasn’t even a metal blade, but a perfectly white stone structure the same as a castle. The black holes were windows wider than Angel, so she had no trouble flying right in.

    Inside was where the magic set in. The floors, walls, ceiling, everything of the interior was made out of perfectly smooth, crystalline material. Contrary to the darkness of the black and white, Bestia-drained world, here was bright, colourful, and glistening all sorts of pretty sparkles. A smooth, cool wind brushed the halls in near silence, while blue particles hung in the air like magic dust. The sounds of the war outside were completely drowned out by sturdy walls that were cool to the touch.

    “We’re here… we really made it. We’re finally here,” Crystal whispered as she stumbled around in amazement. This room was little more than an empty hall, yet it was as if she had stepped into an entirely different world. A world that energised her the same way as when she first experienced Beau Falls outside of Azu’s house. Every childish want to run around and see every angle of this place ate at her to a point she felt jittery and impatient, and danced on the tips of her feet.

    “Oh gods, this is as awesome as I thought it’d be. We’re here, we’re really, really here!” Ruby squeaked.

    “Shh!” Brine hushed her. “They probably already know we’re here, but we should at least try and get some kind of pre-emptive on them.”

    “There’s only stairs, though. They’re probably just going to be ready for us. I know I’m ready for them, but are you guys?” Shelly replied.

    “Ha, listen to you right now, showing me up,” Lucca drew his swords. “Don’t take any chances, guys. Weapons out. Let’s bring this to a close.”

    Mimia yipped and barked with him while the others obeyed. As they walked ahead, Crystal slowed to sneak a glance at her flippers. The underside was even greyer than before, making her gasp. The others twisted, and she hid her flippers fast.

    “You okay?” Brine asked.

    “Ye-yeah. Uh, I dunno. Is it just me or do I feel like… jumpy? I can’t stop moving,” Crystal quickly excused.

    “Oh wow, I thought no one noticed,” Ruby bounced on her toes. “It’s like being here is energizing me or somethin’. I’m not used to being this springy.”

    “Can’t you tell?” Angel said smugly. The others jumped when they realised her voice came through their amulets.

    “I thought you were physical? When did you vanish?” Azu asked.

    “Special rules for this last place, to make sure I don’t interfere with the warriors’ last act. Dein Nomos is made entirely out of Bestia. You can’t lock away the Bestia of this place, or rather, all the Bestia you guys generated, and FinVarra stole, is stored right here,” Angel explained. “In fun terms, that means you guys are real Pokémon in this place. You can use your moves and abilities without cost or my help. That energized feeling you’ve got, that’s how Pokémon are meant to feel normally.”

    “We draw energy from the atmosphere to use our powers?” Azu wondered, staring at her hands.

    “A combination of both. Bestia is a residue of Pokémon powers. Think of it as like carbon dioxide that comes out when you breathe oxygen,” Angel explained. “Pokémon draw in an energy called Anima, use it to do attacks and abilities, and out comes Bestia, which the environment takes and turns back into Anima… normally. With Heroica in the state that it is, Pokémon have to draw back in Bestia to use their powers. Not only does that make everything weaker, it doesn’t give anything out. Thus, the environment suffers.”

    “I really wish you’d told us half of that sooner. Was that so hard to do? Would that have changed anything?” Azu argued. “But that also means Anima drained in the first place. Panzer’s hints are starting to come true. I’m guessing Theria took the Anima away.”

    “So our job is to bring Anima back into the world, not to simply refuel Bestia,” Lucca stated.

    “Precisely. That is how we can bring the legend of the Shining Warriors to a close once and for all. The whole world will soon feel exactly how you guys do right now,” Angel remarked. “I hope you don’t throw away your weapons, though. Combine them with your Pokémon attacks and defeat FinVarra.”

    “That was the plan,” Lucca swiped his swords aside. He faced the window they came from. Everything he could see from here was the darkness and stars of outer space. “We’ve been through so much to get here. Everything we’ve learnt and fought for is on the line. Let’s go.”

    The others nodded and jogged behind him, besides Azu, who stared at Crystal. The Piplup tried not to look too guilty, but that concerned stare told her everything. “I’ll say something before it’s too late. I promise.”

    Azu didn’t say anything. She let Crystal go ahead and bounced after them.







    Dein Nomos was a linear dungeon so far. Up the first set of stairs led to a corridor with glittering halls the same as the first, to a zigzagging staircase that led to another hall with pillars and more stairs at the end. Every staircase ascended, and this pattern continued for long enough that the group opted to walk instead of jog. There were no Pokémon here, nor did the sound of the area change. Every surface was blue, white, light, and shimmering cooly, while the occasional window gave them a clear view of just how high up they were. It almost looked like the colour of the outside world was starting to return, but it was just outer space taking over the drained sky.

    After about half an hour, Mimia finally stopped the party with a foot. He took two steps into the next room and started growling, making the others tense. They didn’t need his feral senses to tell exactly what was here. Crystal didn’t understand it, it was as if some sixth sense powered by the Anima had awakened in her. Her feathers trembled ever so slightly with the presence of a Pokémon nearby, a Pokémon that held aggression against them.

    Surely enough, they reached the biggest room yet. A few pillars connected the ceiling and floor at regular intervals, while open windows on both ends of the room gave them a view of the planet. Heroica sat below the horizon, blurred and outlined by the white glow of the sun, while outer space filled the upper portion. Distant stars and galaxies dotted the darkness. At the far end of the room, Alver sat on his staff, blocking a larger staircase. They didn’t need to be told where that took them.

    “I’m frustrated. Annoyed that it has come to this. I’m confident that you don’t stand a chance against me, but it shouldn’t have come to this in the first place,” Alver began as he got up. He spun his staff around and caught it straight up beside him. The crescent and orb on the end had a smoky puff of glittery energy around it.

    “Then don’t let it come to this. I don’t want to fight you either. Lay down your weapon and take responsibility for your crimes,” Lucca swiped a flipper aside.

    Alver sighed. “Come now, Lucca. Why in any mind would I do that in my position? I have everything. Power in a world that I will rule and can bend to my shape.”

    “Good, you’re sticking to your delusions,” Ruby came forward. “This is gonna be oh so much juicier with you thinkin’ you’re unstoppable.”

    “The only one of you that stands any sort of chance against me is Lucca, and even then, you have not had even a glimpse of what I am capable of. You must think you’re invincible now that you can use your Pokémon attacks, but I am leagues above that. I am a luminary, so-called heroes! It is my power that commands the Ultra Beasts and shapes this new world of Heroica. You are challenging a creator! One whose knowledge exceeds that of your kind. I—”

    “Oh shut up. We don’t have time to listen to this,” Ruby spat a little fireball and flared her back. “You’re just an insufferable murderer who hides behind other Pokémon who you fear-monger into doing what you want ‘em to do. But I ain’t afraid of you. I’ve never been afraid. Ever since you took my mother from me, I’ve trained and travelled nonstop just to burn you to crisp and have my revenge. Right here and now, you shut up and take your punishment!”

    “As simple-minded as ever, I see. And the rest of you have no objections?” Alver cocked his head.

    “This ain’t about them!” Ruby snapped. “No more hiding behind monsters and royal orders. I’m gonna kill you, Alver.”

    “And you’re going to let her do this? A one-on-one duel? Ha, Heroica truly is—” Alver was cut off as a Flamethrower streaked past him were he not fast enough to dart out of the way. He had an astonished gawk for a moment, and then masked it with a cocky grin. “Where is your honour?”

    “You really don’t get it, do you? As if a vile guy like you has any honour,” Lucca snapped, and then stood up using his blades. “You’re just an enemy to us, someone standing in our way. It doesn’t matter which of us brings you down. As long as you’re dead, Ruby gets what she wants. No duels, none of your pretend royal honour. You’re just a feral playing second fiddle.”

    “Put me on the same level as that servant mutt of yours? How dare you!” Alver’s eye twitched. He flinched and thrust his staff as Ruby came charging, managing to keep her Parashelter back. “Gkk, for the love of almighty, let me talk!”

    “No one has time to listen to you prattle and boast all day. You’re mine, Alver!” Ruby cried. She flipped on top of her weapon and jumped high above the Ribombee, letting out another stream of flames all over him. He gasped as he backed away to defend himself, and vanished into the wall of flames she’d kicked up. As Ruby landed, Alver reappeared to her side and swung his staff across his front, flinging a multitude of dandelion-like spheres of orange dust. Ruby hopped and jumped back away as each one hit the floor, where they exploded into green blasts of energy.

    “Fine then. If that’s how you’re going to be, I won’t give you a chance. I’m just going to let this next part speak for itself!” Alver hissed angrily. “Mealtime’s come early. I call on you to dispose of these pests. Come forth great Guzzlord, consume all in your path!”

    “Guzzlord… I kind of wish you guys weren’t right about expecting the worst,” Lucca slid back as an orb of light appeared in between both groups. The orb grew and crackled with electric-like energy, making him grit his fangs. “Everyone get back!”

    The group dove away as the orb reached maximum size, where it turned dark and swirly like a portal. Out came a thick tentacle with a jaw on the end, the jaw lined with sharp black fangs. A second tentacle of the same kind joined the first, and the two began to pull apart the portal in order to widen it. The rest of Guzzlord aggressively forced its way through not long after. Black scales and skin covered this Ultra Beast’s body, which emphasized the glow of its blue eyes and the insides of its mouth. Said mouth made up most of this monster, which hung open constantly.

    Crystal didn’t know where to start when it came to fighting this thing. Thorns lined every inch of it, even its thick, black, undulating tongue, the sight of which made her feathers crawl. Yellow scales lined its main mouth, and the tentacles came from inside that mouth, too. It even had two faces – a set of eyes just above that gaping mouth, and another set of eyes on the ‘head’ sat atop the whole form. Were they faces? Were the tentacles a set of tongues? Was the hole at the back of its throat what she thought it was?

    “Wait, what do I aim at? No wonder you were scared of this thing, what even is it?” Crystal cried. She didn’t even notice the ‘normal’ set of arms and claws attached to its upper body. They were as tough as a dragon Pokémon, if not harder from the way they shone in the crystalline dungeon.

    “Calm down, we can get through this!” Lucca shouted, backing off with everyone else. Once Guzzlord came through the portal completely, it stomped to the ground so hard the room shook with the sound of crumbling rock. The beast rumbled with a low, monstrous, gurgling growl, as it stared down at the group.

    “Lucca, we have our Pokémon attacks this time. We can beat it,” Mimia glanced at the Brionne. “Angel told us to aim for the head last time.”

    “Uh, which one?” Shelly squeaked.

    “The one high up!” Lucca announced as he leapt up high. He breathed in deeply to fill his cheeks, and then exhaled a forceful stream of bubbles from his nose. The Bubble Beam hit the Guzzlord’s upper face, sending it stumbling back as foam began to cover it.

    As Guzzlord stomped around growling and roaring in annoyance, Mimia dashed his way around to its tail, and dove on top to grapple it. Brine followed him out of curiosity, and then helped him out with water ropes.

    “Crystal, hit it in the eyes!” Shelly ordered.

    Crystal shook her head to get into focus and aimed an arrow at the foam Lucca’s attack was creating. She knew to hit, she knew she would hit, and yet, something in her made hesitate. The way Guzzlord stumbled around, helplessly blinded, roaring and growling like it was in immense pain, it didn’t feel right. The sounds it made were unlike the ones the beasts in the war made. Guzzlord sounded more like a confused and frightened feral, and technically, it hadn’t even attacked them yet.

    Crystal, what’re you thinking? She screamed at herself, and narrowed her eyes. The fate of Heroica is at stake. Your friends who fought so hard for you, everyone else who’s fighting so hard to become Pokémon again… for the love of the gods, stop being so wimpy and pathetic!

    With a frustrated shriek, Crystal shut her eyes and let the arrow fly. It struck with so much force that Guzzlord bent backwards from it, and Lucca’s foam went flying. Lucca stopped his attack too and landed beside Crystal, shocked by the silence.

    “It can’t have been that easy,” Brine remarked, still holding her water ropes. She was jerked hard as Guzzlord shook back to its feet while Mimia yelped in surprise. Together they managed to keep its tail pinned down, but it wouldn’t stop the mighty beast from aiming at Lucca and the others.

    Crystal’s arrow had pierced it right between its eyes, yet there wasn’t a drop of blood or flesh to imply it was damaged. It raised its two tentacles and opened them wide, and within the maws of both, blue flames were leaking.

    “Dragon Pulse!” Shelly cried.

    Crystal planned to jump at the last moment, but when the attack was fired, it came quicker than she could blink. One moment, flames were sparking out of those maws, the next, a beam smothered her in fire and sparks. Pain surged through her form as her vision darkened to nothing but blurry lights, followed by a sharp thump as she crashed against a wall. A burning chill took over after a moment, and her senses began to return to her.

    What the…? Crystal grunted as she held herself up via her flippers. Her body ached with every movement, however minor, even trying to focus her sight.

    The others kept up with the fight the entire time. Lucca slid around and fired bubble Beam anywhere Guzzlord couldn’t swallow it, while slashing at the beast’s hide any time it attempted to strike him. Meanwhile, Mimia was always opposite Lucca, tackling or hammering the beast’s tentacles and tail to keep it down as much as possible. Every time Mimia charged at it, his body or paws glowed red or white and his attacks took Guzzlord off-balance, boasting the power of his Pokémon attacks.

    Meanwhile, Shelly was putting his money where his mouth was. When it looked like Mimia might get hit, he fired Water Gun with impressive force, knocking away Guzzlord’s tentacle or tail, or at least slowing them down enough that Mimia could escape. Brine was even more impressive, and seemed to be pulling up the excess water left behind by Shelly and Lucca’s attacks to conjure her own moves. Her wrecking ball did a number on Guzzlord, bruising its face and mouth wherever she hit. At one point her attack landed inside the beast’s mouth, yet it looked like it hurt.

    Even Azu was taking part, though she was more careful than everyone else. She kept her distance and helped out with Water Gun, or whenever Guzzlord came close, her tail glowed with Aqua Tail. A combined swing of her staff and her tail was enough to knock away the tentacles that tried to snap at her or whoever she helped defend. The odd ‘layered’ body of Guzzlord meant it could attack from multiple angles in many different ways at once – while the Tentacles attempted to bite and shoot Dragon Pulse at Lucca and Azu who scattered to the left and right, its tail swung at Mimia and Brine, all the while its upper body glared at Shelly and threw Rock Slide.

    What is wrong with me? Why can’t I fight? Everyone else can do so well together. Why was I brought here if right here in our final battles, I can’t bring myself to even look? Crystal whimpered and clenched her flippers. She wanted to punch the floor, but the obvious pain from that stopped her. She gasped when a shadow loomed over her, and flinched up in panic.

    “You okay lass?” Shelly asked. He held an Oran Berry out to her, and had an intense glare. It wasn’t intimidating to her, but confident, and cool. In this brief moment, Shelly looked like a seasoned warrior, battle-worn face, strong stance, and all else.

    Ruby is one lucky Cyndaquil, Crystal’s eyes were wide as she accepted his help to stand. “I’ll be okay. Save the berry for when someone gets hurt.”

    “You sure? You took that Dragon Pulse pretty hard,” Shelly replied.

    “I shouldn’t even be close in the first place. It won’t happen again,” Crystal huffed as she took aim. Guzzlord was a big target, so even with everyone sliding around the battle, she had no worries of friendly fire. Hitting Guzzlord in a place that would hurt it however, that was a different story.

    Wait a minute, what’s going on? We’re knocking it around, but it hasn’t taken any damage at all? Crystal gasped again. The only visible damage was her arrow between its upper eyes, and the bruises from Brine’s attacks. Even then, Guzzlord hadn’t slowed at all. If anything it only got more violent, smashing the ground and walls in its ferocious attempts to crush Lucca and the others.

    “Shelly, wait!” Crystal yanked him by his tail as he attempted to return to the fray. “I don’t think we can beat this thing this way. It hasn’t taken any damage!”

    “But then what else do we do? We can’t afford to run away right now!” he argued.

    Crystal stared at the battle again. The others must have heard her as they backed away slowly from Guzzlord. Its low growl intimidated her into growling back. “We’re as strong as Pokémon are meant to be now, but so are they… and a massive monster like that takes a little more than we’ve got to take down.”

    All the while that was happening, Ruby had diverted away from Guzzlord to fight Alver on the other side of the room. Right now she was hidden behind her open Parashelter as he pelted it with explosive Pollen Puff attacks. In a flash, she came out and shot a stream of fire, burning any more Pollen Puffs coming her way. Alver himself twisted around the stream of fire however, and swooped toward her faster than a bullet. He swung his staff at her so fast that a loud whoosh came out with each attack, but she nimbly dodged with a duck, a hop, a roll to the side, and then opened her Parashelter in his face.

    She didn’t linger there. The moment he backed off, she spun into a Fire Spin attack, to which Alver bat his wings close to the floor. A strong whirlwind kicked up dust that extinguished the flames, letting him fly up high and cross his arms. His body glowed for a Dazzling Gleam attack, which came out as a rain of pink lasers when he unfurled his arms. Ruby was ready, and roared as she released another Flamethrower to clash with it. A few lasers met her fire, creating an explosion between the combatants while the others lasers blew up all over the floor around her. Both combatants emerged from the smoke with livid glares at one another.

    “Hmpf. Perhaps I did underestimate you. It appears we’re at an impasse,” Alver said mockingly. Ruby spat an ember to her side. “Do you still intend to fight? All that’s going to happen is you’re going to tire, and my Guzzlord will eat you and your friends.”

    “To be honest, I’m still getting used to this. I had no idea Pokémon attacks could lead to awesome battles like this. All that fire and jumping around, and I’m not tired in the slightest,” Ruby remarked.

    “It’s something, isn’t it? The destructive powers Pokémon can unleash on each other could easily destroy the world. It is for that reason Anima was taken away from Heroicans. The power-hungry nature of you all tainted the history of this land with war after war,” Alver remarked with open arms. His eyes narrowed, and he grinned. “We Aska are about take back the land with a conflict to end them all. I propose someone of your talents join us.”

    “Join you? Have you lost your freaking mind?” Ruby raised her voice.

    “A wild fire or a towering tsunami will merely destroy everything in their path. You are special in that you can use both fire and water, as a Watermarked Cyndaquil. Use your power for more than destruction and join us to build a new world of peace and prosperity, Ruby!” Alver held his arms out happily.

    “Letting all life on Heroica rot is not how we’re gonna do that. You have no right to call Heroicans power-hungry, when here you and your king are committing genocide just so you can rule the planet. It’s got double-standards written all over it!” Ruby shouted. “And besides, why the hell would I ever consider willingly teaming up with you? I want you dead!”

    “So you’ll keep fighting regardless. It’s a shame you can’t understand what we’re doing. All it took was the death of one measly peasant, and you’re this blinded by rage,” Alver put a hand by his chin. “Your mother wasn’t even anyone special. Not watermarked, not royalty, not even rich or aristocratic. If she raised you to be this angry all the time, then she wasn’t even a good parent. A typical Heroican through and through.”

    Ruby flared her back and growled with more fury than she had ever displayed, and smoke bellowed from her mouth as she trembled. “I hate you. I hate you! I’ll kill you, Alver!”

    She flew toward him on all fours while brewing flames in her mouth, and unleashed them once she was close as she was going to get. She knew he would dodge and yet her attack had many times the force and intensity as her attacks prior, coming out as a volcanic beam that exploded into a sparking, smoky blast on the wall behind them. Ruby paid no mind to her feat, engaging the Ribombee in a close quarters brawl.

    Streaks of Flamethrower and Scald battled with beams of Dazzling Gleam and blasts of Pollen Puff, while her Parashelter audibly snapped against whatever ancient stuff Alver’s staff was made out of. Ruby resembled a feral, putting every last ounce of aggression into her actions as she could muster. Every dive, dash, swing, thrust, and Pokémon attack was done with a constant snarl or roar, while her missed attacks left scars on the world around them. Black marks and sizzling puddles began to dot the room, even the side in which Guzzlord and the other warriors fought.

    For Ruby, every moment was a blur driven by instinct. Her sight was perfectly locked onto the Ribombee, his villainous grin turning her surroundings devoid of all detail besides red. Her body ached from the constant tensing and straining, yet it refused to let up for an instant. Not until she was satisfied seeing his burning corpse and hearing his screams of agony.

    Pollen Puff she could burn, letting her charge close to him. He swung from the left, so she opened her canopy in his face, instantly closed it, and then released more fire in his direction. She heard him swoop to the right, so she dragged her Flamethrower across the area to force him to keep moving. He flew above her and flung more Pollen Puffs, forcing her to stop and roll away, bracing against the energy and smoke the blasts of his attacks caused. She charged right through the lingering dust to take him on again, and smashed her Parashelter on top of him. He blocked it with his staff, but the duo became locked in a clash, grinding their weapons against one another. Ruby was right up in his face, and his snide smirk only fuelled her rage.

    “You. Cannot. Defeat me,” he stated.

    Just as she brought up more fire, he flipped right out of her grasp and twirled around her attack as if dancing. She ceased in order to stop him from mocking her, but that didn’t stop him from sitting on his staff and crossing his legs in a fancy pose.

    “You and I are different. As a result, you will never defeat me, peasant,” he stated.

    Ruby shifted forward to leap at him, but stopped in a flash. She took in a breath, and her throat got a sharp pain. She almost tripped up as a result, but caught herself on all fours. One by one her senses returned, and with each realization, her heart sunk further. Sweat cascaded off her, or whatever hadn’t dampened her loose fur. She was so exhausted that her body shuddered and hurt with every breath. She still managed to glare at him, but had no doubt he knew how tired she was.

    “It looks like you’re finally beginning to understand,” Alver began to descend to her height. “I was born a gifted royal, destined to rule, command, and create a world of my own design. You were born an inferior subspecies whose very existence is derogatory. That your struggles, though all in vain, have brought you this far will impress me for many years to come. You should at least have dignity in that.”

    “My existence is derogatory?” Ruby whispered to herself, and faced the floor.

    “A Heroican peasant managing to impress me so much that I gave them an opportunity to join me. I must be losing my touch. A rather delicate thing to lose for a Ribombee,” Alver started fiddling with his staff.

    “You’re not a normal Ribombee, though,” Ruby said quietly.

    “Come again? Are those last words, I hear?” Alver leaned toward her as if presenting an ear.

    “You’re not a normal Ribombee. You’re way too big to be one. You’ve got those markings on your head, and somehow, you’re a Revenant. All the Aska so far have been water type. If they really are inbred, that doesn’t make sense,” she pointed out.

    “Those eyes of your finally notice?” Alver leaned away with a smug grin. Ruby took a moment to settle her breath.

    “You’re not a normal Ribombee, so you’re an Aska. You use that staff to control the Ultra Beasts, don’t you?” she asked. Alver didn’t reply, but sat on his staff as if curious. His look brought back her frown, but this time, she was more focused. “You’re right. We’re both not normal Pokémon, but we’re both super different. Because I have something precious you don’t have.”

    “And that is? Oh, wait. You’re going to say it’s your friends, aren’t you? You’re one of the strongest of your group and dedicated your life to defeating me. If you can’t even touch me, what chance do you think they all have?”

    “And that right there is why you’ll never understand,” Ruby pointed at him with a cocky grin. She turned tail and ran over to the other side of the room, giving Guzzlord a jab on its leg as she passed to grab its attention. “How’s it going? What’ve you guys got?”

    “Uh, Ruby? Wait you didn’t beat Alver, did you? This thing’s still going!” Lucca gasped. The group split up as a tentacle smashed the floor between them.

    “Never mind that, what’s up with this thing? You guys can’t beat ‘im?” Ruby asked. Crystal shook herself into focus.

    “It just eats everything we throw at it, and it won’t stop rampaging. The rest of its body is too hard to take any damage,” Crystal explained. “My arrows can’t even pierce it!”

    “Then give ‘em an upset stomach. That always brings me down,” Ruby grinned. She glanced at her friends, then at Guzzlord. “Brine, fancy a team up? The rest of you get ready to finish him.”

    The group jumped back together as Guzzlord’s tentacles smashed beside them, and then split again to take sides. Brine paired with Ruby as planned, while the others scattered around the beast to lock it down. The battle quickly returned to how it was before, with their attacks landing, but each one proving useless against Guzzlord’s scales. It didn’t even have a problem taking Lucca’s Bubble Beam or Crystal’s arrows straight down its mouth, although its tongue vibrated with each move.

    “Okay Brine, keep a hold of this!” Ruby ordered, and promptly spat Scald into the air. The Pikachu didn’t question it. She thrust her arms at Ruby’s boiling water to gather it in the air above them, her bracelets glowing brightly with her effort. Within seconds, a steamy blob of water had formed, and Ruby seemed to get excited as it grew.

    “What in the world?” Alver muttered with a furrowed brow as he watched them. It took until the water blob was half Guzzlord’s size before he grew concerned, and he beat his wings to generate some Pollen Puff.

    “I wouldn’t if I were you!” Shelly called out to him. He had his paws curled as if he was ready to fight.

    “You? What could you possibly do to stop me?” Alver’s eyes narrowed.

    “I dunno. Ye couldn’t beat Ruby, so I doubt ye could beat me either,” Shelly shrugged.

    “You’re mocking me even being that confident, rodent,” Alver replied plainly.

    “You seem agitated for someone who’s so sure of themselves. Plus, I’m not a rodent, Oshawott aren’t part mouse,” Shelly gave him a cocky look. “Someone of your prestige ought to know that, right? I didn’t even have any mice on Van Aken and I know that.”

    There was a pause, though Alver’s lips pursed as pondered his thoughts. “I don’t know where you fools are getting this bravado, but I think it’s high time I stop playing around. It’s time to end this and kill you all.”

    “Aye. Weren’t it that time a while ago? You’re welcome to try, either way,” Shelly grinned and shrugged.

    At last, Alver growled at him. Those Pollen Puff were released straight at Shelly, making him tense up. He crunched on something he had in his mouth, and then coughed up a burst of flames. A small explosion disintegrated the Pollen Puff with ease, while forcing the Ribombee back a bit.

    “A Blast Seed is pitiful!” Alver hissed as he flew through the smoke left behind. Shelly yelped in surprise but seemed prepared as he slashed at Alver’s staff with a knife. Alver was taken aback for a moment, and grinned. “You’re serious about fighting me. Very well, then. I’ll honour your bravado with the same level of effort.”

    Shelly grit his fangs and braced for the worst. It was knife versus staff in a duel that took everything he had learnt – both from his training on Van Aken, but also Ruby’s teachings. Alver came at him like a Scolipede stampeding its enemy, and swung with the force of a Giga Impact. He knew he couldn’t compete on raw strength, so he took to being as nimble as his little body would allow. He crouched a swipe, then spun backwards to dodge another, and then thrust his weapon to weaken Alver’s next attack. The duo bounced back from each other from the force, to which Shelly let out a Water Gun. Alver wasn’t hindered by the knockback however, and twirled around Shelly’s attack in another approach. He tackled the Oshawott to the ground and pinned him with his staff, holding the beams of Dazzling Gleam on the tips of his wings.

    “You’re even more delusional than Ruby if you really thought you stood an inkling of a chance against me! Any last words?” Alver shouted madly. Shelly coughed a snicker in his grasp however. “I would pick your words wisely.”

    “Wiser than you, that’s for sure,” Shelly held in a snicker. Alver pressed his staff down tighter, choking him. “Ack! I-I just needed… to distract you!”

    Alver cocked a grin, only to immediately lose it as steam began to cloud his vision. He glanced up to find Ruby and Brine’s orb had grown to almost the ceiling in height. The Pikachu’s whole body was strained trying to keep the orb held up, but she managed somehow. Even Guzzlord was frozen to the spot with comical disbelief. The room was fogging up thanks to this giant sphere of boiling hot water.

    “A little… help?” Brine growled.

    “That’s good enough. Lucca, do your thing!” Ruby ordered.

    “Me?” he gasped.

    “You’re the bubble king!” she bounced eagerly.

    “I play with bubbles too, you know,” Azu pointed out.

    “Is it really that easy?” Lucca muttered, and slid over to it.

    “No, don’t you dare!” Alver yelped. He abandoned Shelly to shoot toward the group, but the act sprung Lucca into motion.

    “We’ll try it like this. Guzzlord, take this!” he smirked and leapt up high. Azu was beside him, and both of their tails glowed brightly. With an upbeat spin, they swiped at the orb in perfect sync, which knocked it towards Guzzlord, who opened wide to take the attack the same way it took the others.

    “No, don’t!” Alver shrieked as he struggled to brake.

    The instant the boiling water touched Guzzlord, the orb burst, and most of the water was reserved for the Ultra Beast. It was set off screaming and flailing as steam exploded everywhere. Its tongue rippled and whipped back and forth, and had turned completed red from the heat.

    “Now, now, now Crystal! Get ‘em where it hurts!” Ruby snapped.

    “Us too!” Lucca chanted.

    Crystal, Lucca, and Mimia sprung into action, appearing above Guzzlord. With the beast aimlessly stumbling about to soothe its burnt tongue, they had a clear view of its upper face. Crystal released a rain of arrows, which Lucca flew beside with Aqua jet, while Mimia came up behind with Giga Impact. Crystal’s arrows hit all over, piercing its face and its eyes, letting Lucca stab both blades right in between those eyes. Mimia smashed into him a moment later, drilling Lucca, the arrows, and himself directly through Guzzlord’s upper head in a gruesome attack censored by the mist of the hot water. Guzzlord fell silent as Lucca and Mimia skidded across the floor behind it, and soon its rampaging movements also froze.

    Alver’s jaw was on the floor. Crumbling took over as Guzzlord’s mighty form toppled backwards, and it crashed to the ground with enough force that the mist was brushed away. “No… no, that’s impossible! The most powerful Ultra Beast, defeated? Why now and not before?”

    Alver shifted in surprise as Lucca showed up beside him and brandished both swords. He barely had an instant to block with his staff, and was sent flying toward the floor thanks to Lucca. Mimia was waiting there for him, and instantly engaged with his knife drawn and paws smashing the ground. Alver panted desperately while swerving side to side, only to get barged aside by Azu.

    He wouldn’t have time to recover. Brine was there, and with thrusts of her arms, sent pulses of water towards him. Alver was frantic enough to dodge her attacks, even surprise arrows from Crystal who was stood behind. That was until Shelly dove toward him headfirst and attempted to knife him, forcing him to escape into the air. At last, Ruby met him head on with a tackle, and their eyes met.

    The tackle barely hurt, but it brought out a grunt from the Ribombee. His heart sunk when he realised his predicament however, and time slowed to a crawl. Ruby had latched herself to his wings tightly, and stared him down with a mouth bursting with fire. He had this moment to stare her in the eyes, where he finally felt it: every last ounce of pent-up rage she had been holding until this battle. He was looking at a Pokémon who was about to incinerate him without holding back, and the best he could do in the instant was mentally brace for the worst.

    The next moment, Ruby’s flames came out in an enormous explosion that filled the room even worse than the giant Scald. Embers, intense heat, and black smoke filled every corner, barely bellowing out of the windows. Above it all was the violent scream as Alver plummeted to the ground. He smashed into it so hard a deep indent formed around him. He was left winded and shivering, covered head to toe in burns and marks. Yet still, Ruby landed directly onto him and made sure her leg stomped down on one of his. That brought out another agonized yell, one that caused tears to fill his eyes.

    Ruby glared down at him; her eyes alight with rage. Despite the smoke all over the room, Alver started to hyperventilate, and desperately swung at the air for some type of relief. Ruby effortlessly leaned back from it all, and filled her mouth with flames in threat.

    “No, don’t! I’m begging you; I give! You win!” Alver cried, realising he didn’t have his staff. He cowered behind his arms and whimpered pathetically. “Someone help! Stop her! You guys are meant to be the heroes, you’re merciful! Don’t kill me, I’m begging you!”

    But everyone else stood back and watched. Even Crystal had a focused glare, and showed no signs of stepping in. Ruby’s growl and flames intensified to grab his focus, and he finally began to cry at the top of his voice.

    Ruby held her flames, however. She let them slowly die out, but continued to glare at the weakened Alver with the same fury. His face was drenched with tears and his whimpers had dulled to quiet confusion, but he stared back desperately. Knowing she had his full attention, Ruby’s eyes narrowed. “Finally know what fear feels like, do you?”

    He didn’t reply. His whimpers only got a little stronger.

    “Gods, you’re pathetic. It took one direct hit, and you’re at my feet. I could kill you right now and that’d be the end of my chapter,” she continued. “But that’s too easy. Don’t think you’re getting off easy – I need you to suffer more than I did. Killing you won’t be satisfying enough.”

    “Wha… wh-what?” Alver replied. He seemed surprised at how dry his voice came out.

    “I dunno exactly what I’m gonna do yet, but you’re gonna stick by me. Same way you glue yourself to Varra, you’re gonna serve me that way. Step even an inch out of line, and you’re in for a world of pain,” she demanded. “Try to escape me, and I will burn you until there’s nothing left. Slowly too, so you feel every last crust of yourself burn to ashes. And don’t think that’s an empty threat, like this is that mercy you were begging for. I’m not goody like the rest of the warriors. You’re gonna regret you were ever born!”

    “You’re keeping him alive?” Crystal gasped.

    “Are you sure? After everything you went through to get here,” Lucca added.

    “Killing him would be a mercy. I want him to suffer like I did, and the best way to do that is to make him live with this,” Ruby stated. “Destroy that staff of his. It’s controlling the Ultra Beasts.”

    “Right. That’ll free the Pokémon from the war,” Azu picked it up. She pointed it to Mimia, who sniffed it.

    “There is a peculiar noise coming from the tip. I did not notice it until now. That must be what controls the beasts,” Mimia cocked his head. After a moment, he clapped his front paws hard over the crescent on the end, shattering the staff into pieces. Life drained from Alver’s eyes as the pieces fell to the floor, clattering like shattered glass.

    Soon after, Alver began to groan and growl, and grabbed his head in discomfort. Those groans turned into true discomfort as he arched his back, writhing and choking in true agony. It was enough that Ruby stepped off him in surprise. His body turned white, and his form began to shrink to the size of an ordinary Ribombee, about half the height of Shelly and barely the width. He retained all the damage from their battle, which seemed to leave him even weaker.

    “Well what do you know, that staff was giving you power too, huh?” Lucca grinned evilly. Alver couldn’t answer beyond infuriated growls at them. He was just as pathetic as before. “You avoided fighting because if anyone ever figured out or destroyed that staff, you were no better than an ordinary Ribombee. With the beating Ruby gave you, you won’t be going anywhere anytime soon.”

    “So it’ll be safe to leave him here while we finish this?” Crystal put a flipper on her hip.

    Before anyone could answer, a low crumbling noise took over the room, followed by a shake so sudden it took everyone off-balance. The group attempted to wait it out, but it quickly got worse, forcing them to try and stand up.

    “What’s going on? Why is there an earthquake?” Crystal cried, unable to stay upright.

    “It’s not an earthquake!” Angel’s voice came out. “The fabric of space is changing. These are shockwaves!”

    “The what what and the what now?” Ruby cried.

    “It’s Lord FinVarra!” Alver corrected. “He is changing the shape of the world!”

    Before he could elaborate, the shaking got worse. The group couldn’t even look for one another before the floor and walls around them began to fall apart. They all made attempts to hold onto something and stay upright, but that only resulted in each of them falling into the many holes forming. For Crystal, she got a moment to spot Ruby and reached out, only to fall forward directly into a hole, and screamed as she helplessly descended into a dark pit.
     
    LAST EPISODE: Heroica’s Defining Battle
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Banner Lucca complete - Copy.png

    LAST EPISODE: Heroica’s Defining Battle



    Everything that happened after the battle with Guzzlord seemed to blur to Lucca. Ruby’s plan enabled him and Mimia to kill the beast, Ruby pinned down Alver, broke his staff and caused him to return to a normal Ribombee, and then the whole dungeon seemed to collapse. A lot of it didn’t make sense, but that was the exciting part about adventure. Anything could happen, and it was fun not having anyone really question that.

    He passed out at some point after the floor collapsed, though he couldn’t recall when. He didn’t feel particularly groggy as he came to, so he must not have been out for long. Or so he thought. After a rub of his skull and a groan, he looked around and immediately flinched at his new surroundings.

    Am I dreaming? Lucca asked himself. His jaw hung open as he scanned the environment, or what was left of it. Dark, spatial colours made the crystalline surfaces shine bright, blinding almost, but each surface was no more than a broken chunk of ground with a mound of earth sticking out below. These tiny islands floated erratically all over and at all angles, some sideways, some even upside-down. Weaving between it all were twisted vines that looked almost like veins. They even bulged and audibly throbbed every now and then, as if pumping a fluid somewhere. Behind that nasty mess was nebulae, stars, and glistening shards of crystal floating aimlessly about.

    Lucca instinctively wiped his forehead and held his ruffles down. A quiet howl like a cold wind filled his ears, yet his body felt hot. It was that uncomfortable temperature he got from being super high in the sky. He was able to breathe just fine, though his breath was visible. Don’t let it get to you, Lucca. Best be moving.

    He peered at what he assumed was the peak of Dein Nomos, now a gigantic orb of light as bright as a white sun. A set of crystal stairs extended from it, though to reach them, he would have to jump and climb from platform to platform. With a nod to himself, he planned out a route and got to work.

    I could find the others, but that might be difficult here. I’m sure they’d all aim for the top, except maybe Shelly… and maybe Crystal. Mimia’s probably freaking out I’m not here, too. I hope Azu can make it with these jumps… but she’s a bunny. She’ll be fine, Lucca’s mind wandered as he worked his way up. He stood on his tail, bounced on the spot a bit, and then pushed himself into a high jump to an upper platform, where he flipped forward as he landed. From here, it was easy to cartwheel into a leap to another platform on the same level, where he had a clearer shot to front flip up higher. A few jumps later and he had to slide along the veins, which thankfully weren’t as slippery as they looked.

    Strange how I can’t see the outside world, Lucca realised as he reached the staircase. He had to catch his breath, but he was fine as he looked back down at where he had been. All those broken platforms and scattered features of the sword could only be described as chaos. Down there was a dark abyss of reds and blues that swirled into more chaos. Meanwhile, everything ahead ascended directly into that sphere of light, which was now dull enough for him to look straight at, but still bright.

    “Lucca!” Crystal’s cry made him jump. He hadn’t noticed her climbing around one of the veins to reach the staircase. She attempted to leap towards him but had to flap her flippers in a fruitless attempt to fly. He caught her with ease, grinning as he pulled her up.

    “You should know by now you can’t fly. But good work reaching here,” Lucca praised. “Have you seen anyone else?”

    “Just you, I’m afraid. I thought I should head up, assuming that’s where FinVarra is,” she replied. “We could wait here in case anyone else shows up, or try ahead.”

    “I’m going ahead. We don’t even know what any of this stuff is,” Lucca shook his head.

    “Aren’t you worried about the others?” Crystal squeaked.

    “Of course I’m worried, but sitting around worrying isn’t going to end this. I just pray they’re alright,” he clarified. Crystal sighed and hung her head. “You okay?”

    “I’ll manage,” she mumbled. He paused to stare at her. “I-I-I mean I’ll be fine. It’s okay, I can do this.”

    “You’ve been pretty aloof since we beat Panzer, but since we set foot on Dein Nomos, even more so. Are you sure you’re okay?” he asked. Crystal hung her head with a tired sigh. “We need to be as ready as ever if we’re going to get through this. So please, don’t hold back on telling me what’s on your mind.”

    “We’re not going to get a chance to do this properly, are we?” she said quietly. He cocked his head at her depression until she walked closer and showed him her flipper. He hadn’t noticed it when he caught her, but her entire right flipper had gone greyscale. They greying had started to seep its way under her cape, while half of her left flipper was grey, too.

    “What is that? Are you okay?” Lucca leaned forward.

    “Lucca… you get what’s going on, don’t you? You’re smart and mature about this,” she looked up at him longingly.

    “I—” he gasped and hesitated putting his flippers on her shoulders. I don’t! Why would her body degrade like this?

    “Panzer’s gone and Bestia is back in the sword, right? It’s only a matter of time before whatever she did to me wears off,” she explained. “I don’t mean the mind control. I mean what she did to this body. I’m a Pokémon and I have a soul, but this body isn’t mine. So once all this is over, I’ll have to give it back. I don’t know what will happen to me when I do, but…”

    “But?” Lucca said anxiously. However, she looked down and away.

    “I have to, right? It just makes sense,” she sighed.

    “After we worked so hard to get you back and treat you as alive? We’ll find a way to help you, we have to! I can—”

    “No Lucca! I’m prepared. It’s okay. I’m not really dying, right? This body’s just turning back into a dead body, and I can’t use it while it is. That’s all,” she reasoned.

    “What difference is there?” Lucca raised his voice. She didn’t look at him, making him sigh in defeat. “I know better than anyone how it feels to accept your destiny, however unfair and selfless it is. But that doesn’t mean you have to like it. I wish you’d told me- us, I wish you’d told all of us right away.”

    She didn’t answer, but she still couldn’t look up at him. As the realization of it all piled up, he threw his flippers up and cursed under his breath too, and then turned his back to try and hide potential tears.

    “I know how unrealistic all this is, but I’ve earnestly come to love you guys all so much. I’ve not been the best role model, but you guys have really stuck it out for me and I couldn’t ask for better friends. That’s why I pictured us all being there when this ended. Even Angel. I wanted you all there to live in the new Heroica,” he began, and sighed again. He turned back to her and tried to stay stern. “You don’t have to be okay with it. You’re allowed to cry and curse whatever ‘mature’ adult came up with this mess they call a destiny. And you’re allowed to fight it until the end.”

    “It’s the way things have to be, though. I don’t want to deny Heroica Anima anymore,” Crystal shuddered.

    “Do you wanna die that badly?” Lucca raised his voice.

    Crystal gasped and looked up at last. Her eyes shook, and then she threw herself into Lucca’s chest. He held her close and almost lost it himself, hearing her whimpers. “I don’t wanna die. I really don’t wanna die. I wanna save the world, but I don’t wanna die to do it. I hate this, I’m so scared and sick, and everything’s so muddy. I just… I don’t wanna die. I really don’t wanna die. Please don’t let me die. I’ll do anything.”

    His throat dried up just listening to her whimpers. An awful mixture of sadness, lust, and anger welled up, and he almost thrashed in rage. He held it all in however, and made sure he embraced her in a way that kept her comfortable. Nothing he could say right now would ease this. He didn’t know what to do, and Azu wasn’t around to theorize. Ruby couldn’t shout at him for thinking so hopelessly. Shelly wasn’t there to drive his determination, and he couldn’t cuddle Mimia to settle himself.

    He blinked several times and grit his fangs determinedly. “No. I won’t let this end without all of us being happy. If there’s even an instance of a chance to save everyone, then I have to take it. Crystal, by the end of this, you’re gonna live. I promise.”

    She heard him as her whimpers calmed a bit, so he pulled away and made sure to look her in the eyes. “I mean it. I will save you. I promise, Crystal.”

    “Lucca… thank you,” she hiccupped and wiped her eyes. “I must look like a mess. Sorry, it’s not like me to cry like that.”

    “You’re telling me. Those battles, this place, my ruffles are gonna turn black if I don’t bathe when we get outta here,” he joked awkwardly.

    “Huh…?” she looked up at him. “I uh… didn’t take you for much of a clean freak.”

    “Eheh, some royal habits die hard. If you take up dancing, cleanliness pretty much comes with it,” he scratched his back. “The feeling’s mutual, though. I think that’s the first time I’ve ever heard you worry about how you look.”

    “… Is this really the time to talk about stuff like this?” she shuddered and hugged herself.

    “We destroyed Alver’s staff, so the Ultra Beasts won’t be fighting anymore. Outside is probably calm,” Lucca smiled.

    Probably?” she gave him snarky leer, making him scratch his back again. “I’m fine now though, really. Thanks to you.”

    He watched her walk around him and then up the stairs, where her look became focused. “You coming?”

    She’s tough. Especially compared to what she was when this journey started. Yet she still feels like Crystal, Lucca watched her blankly, and then focused himself. She deserves to live through this.

    “You know, in all of this, I don’t think anyone ever asked. How are you feeling about your father?” Crystal asked.

    “Me?” his eyes widened. “Does it matter?”

    “Of course it does. When it came to Suzie, you and everyone else let me and Ruby do everything we could to set things right with it. This was even though Vilé was collapsing,” she recalled. “Now you’re about to confront your father. We might end up having to fight him, or worse… don’t you want to save him, too?”
    “Me and Father are… my relationship with FinVarra is…” he attempted to answer, but every thought trailed off.

    “This is what Ruby meant, you know. You want to do everything you can to save me, but it seems like you’re perfectly fine with fighting your father without remorse. You’re lucky you have the options, but it’s like you’re not considering them at all,” Crystal explained.

    “My situation is hardly comparable to you guys’!” Lucca raised his voice. “I know Father. I’ll admit I don’t fully understand how he’s so far gone, but I can assure you this situation is as black and white as it lets on. Everything that Pokémon says is with total certainty and conviction. When Alver passed on that message that I wasn’t his son anymore… I’ll ask him, but if he really said that, then he means it.”

    Crystal looked away and rubbed her flipper. “I should believe you instead of questioning you.”

    “You’re also right to feel the way you do. Both you and Ruby,” he said with a sigh. “FinVarra is black and white, but this situation isn’t. At the end of the day, it’s our job to build this new Heroica. He’s trying to take that away from us and make… whatever all this is. So either way, we’ve got to stop him.”

    “You’re right. And now we’re just loitering,” Crystal became focused again. “Let’s do this.”
    Lucca watched her bounce up the steps with her weapon out, and then drew his swords to while he took the lead. As they ascended, the chaotic design got worse. A heated wind began to blow against them the higher they got. It wasn’t enough to cause discomfort, but Lucca did find himself holding down a ruffle and shielding his face a bit. The light at the peak was naturally tough to look at as he passed through, so he was praying he didn’t walk into an ambush.

    The world on the other side was the peak of Dein Nomos after all, and all that chaos from below was back to normal. A flat stone surface made up a vast, long rooftop area in the shape of the sword’s cross-guard, complete with the hilt in the centre being a gigantic throne made entirely out of crystal. This area was on the border of outer space, far closer than the Seafoam Lightworks were. Over the horizon was the round edge of the planet lit up dimly by its vast oceans and abundant lands. All of it was dark and greyscale right now, with visible waves of Bestia snaking up from it in the form of raging fires – those serpentine dragons made up of blue, fire-like auras created a thick pattern that swirled across the cloud layer up into the Shining Warrior’s sword, though Lucca couldn’t see the point of entry from here.

    Above that was the calm silence of outer space. Completely black, dotted with stars whose light was dulled by the distance, some brighter than others. Heroica’s two moons overlooked Dein Nomos, protecting it from the harshness of the sun behind them with an eclipse that allowed the sword’s moonlit glow to illuminate everything.

    The annoying heat had dulled and the wind had vanished, leaving everything still and cold. Yet still, Lucca’s chest grew heavy and his blood ran hot. In that giant hilt throne was another glowing orb, but this one was surrounded by streams of crystal that slowly orbited it at varying angles. The orb was a variety of colours as well, while dimming and brightening as if it were breathing. Acknowledging their presence, the orb began to float down to their level, and once it was just above the floor, the crystals around it were dismissed into the distance and the light took the form of a Primarina. FinVarra slowly landed before them and whipped his hair out of his face. He was the same as ever: large and imposing, with a sleek yet bulky build accented by messy hair. He stood tall by using his sheathed sword to prop himself up. Lucca was drawn to the Armlet of Transmutation around his wrist.

    “You are truly the Shining Warriors. You have managed to withstand every last trial and challenge, whether it was part of the legend, put upon you by the creatures of Heroica, or self-inflicted, and now stand before me at the peak of Dein Nomos. It is as much your right to be here as it is mine, that much is abundantly clear,” FinVarra began, laying a flipper on his chest. “Lucca Aska and the one they call Crystal, allow me to congratulate you for making it this far.”

    “Congratulate me? What?” Lucca gasped. The Primarina put his weapons beside him and stood calm, signalling he meant no threat. He waited until the duo calmed as well.

    “What became of this sword’s interior was but the final challenge I put you up to, with the aim to test your conviction and prowess. The last thing standing before your claiming of this place is me, but I will not stand aside,” FinVarra stated. “Despite, I am an honourable and benevolent ruler. Your determination and passion are not lost on me.”

    Lucca gulped as he sheathed his swords. FinVarra nodded slightly, and then put down his own weapons. “Tell me one thing clearly. Alver passed on a message, that you were disowning me as your son. Is that true? Just because I didn’t give you the Dein Nomos?”

    FinVarra shut his eyes for a moment, and then made sure to look Lucca in the eyes. “Follow my response carefully. On your journey, you had many experiences, mostly harsh. Your eyes tell the tale of someone who has suffered many hardships, be they mental or directly inflicted upon you by others. Your journey has not been easy, and your mind is not clear.”

    “What does this have to do with—” Crystal whispered, but Lucca put a flipper in front of her.

    “Do you truly not feel any apprehension towards this world? Or a will to improve it? Were you not wronged by the many Pokémon and once felt a wish to correct them? Even now as you stand here, are there not many who still think wrongly of you, and would prejudice merely for your existence?” FinVarra challenged. Lucca’s look grew intense. “The return of the Aska would never be met without extreme resistance. This world was forged by war, segregation and an unquenchable thirst for conquest. Through your journey and your experiences, it is impossible that you have concluded otherwise. Pokémon who are driven by those feral ideals make up the bulk of this world.”

    “… It’s true. From those petty villagers who would rather die and blame others than try and become something more than they are, to the twisted ambitions of Pokémon like panzer, Heroica’s a mess and the Shining Warriors are caught up in the centre. Those old wars never ended, they simply took a new form,” Lucca explained. FinVarra nodded.

    “My decision to wipe out all life besides the Aska has not come lightly. The only way for the Aska to smoothly settle in a new world is to have no opposition when that new world is created. Were we not inherently superior to Heroicans, I may have sought another method. But alas, this leads me to my core point,” FinVarra continued. He laid his flippers on his chest again. “Did your power as an Aska awaken? Your hidden potential that makes you superior to Pokémon.”

    “The only potential I have is what I set my goal as and work towards. Pokémon aren’t gods, but when we put our minds to something and work with others, we can get pretty close to doing anything we can imagine,” Lucca answered. FinVarra’s eyes closed in disappointment.

    “For time immemorial, the Aska have been the pioneers of life. We have been kings, queens, heroes of legend and the creators of myths. We are the ones who forged Dein Nomos, who enacted the Shining Warriors. We call upon the gods to do our bidding and guide the Pokémon through generations of time periods. It is not simply what is written, it is our very blood that makes us write the chronicles of the Pokémon world. Every fantasy, fable, legend, and moment in history is our doing. Even this very confrontation is orchestrated by Aska at its core!” FinVarra explained. “And yet, in this chapter, we have been wronged. Sealed in Reverie never to influence the world again. The result? This broken realm of war and suffering we call Heroica. Lucca! You will have a revelation and an awakening, and with it, you will forge a new future for the world. That is your destiny as the new ruler of the Aska! If you cannot awaken or decide what is right for Heroica and the world, then you are not worth the honour of being labelled my son.”

    “Damn it! Is that all?” Lucca shouted after a moment. He was answered with silence, and his head slowly fell into his flippers. His tail whipped the floor, too. “Nothing’s different. I’ve tried, I’ve tried all my life and I just don’t get it. You speak with so much certainty, unlike anything I could ever imagine. You’re just so dang certain that I’m supposed to end up as this grand Pokémon you think I am, yet I don’t get it. I trained under you, I went through with this journey, I listened to and followed every order you gave me, yet it just didn’t seem right or make sense.”

    “An Aska that missed their awakening. The revelation never comes this late. Is your conviction not to save this world?” FinVarra asked.

    “Of course it is! That’s why I’m here. I did the Shining Warrior journey this generation, not you. I’m the one who had all these experiences, not you! I decided for myself what I wanted to do with Heroica, not you! So why are you so sure I’m supposed to end up the same as you? That I should want to destroy all life and be superior to other Pokémon?” Lucca ranted. “You talk like I’m supposed to unlock some hidden potential or something, but there’s nothing. I’m just a Pokémon that became a Shining Warrior because I’d do anything and everything in the face of hardship to make this world a better place. If that’s not the conviction you want, then we were always destined to be enemies!”

    “So it would seem. Your judgement is misguided now, but perhaps when I am gone you will have your revelation, and the return of the Aska will come to fruition,” FinVarra said with a sigh. He slowly turned around and retrieved his weapons, and then stood on the edge of the throne. “Your friends have not yet made it here. The last time we fought, you did not stand a chance. So what of your current conviction? Will you attempt to fight me now, regardless of these factors?”

    Lucca grit his fangs as he drew his swords, but his chest was so heavy it hurt. He couldn’t move, and his eyesight grew unfocused. Millions of things were flying through his thoughts right now, and he couldn’t settle on even one of them.

    “Or will you return to Heroica in attempt to come up with another plan?” FinVarra grinned. Every word came out in a cold tone.

    “Wait, there’s just one more thing I’m confused on. If Lucca didn’t have this awakening you thought he was gonna have, then maybe he’s not… then who is Shelly? Who is Chico Aska?” Crystal asked.

    FinVarra’s smile faded. “Chico is the name given to the one who becomes a hero in the Aska line-up. Every many hundred years, one called Chico will be born. However, if Chico was to be born and raised in this generation, that would have been in my presence. He has not been born yet. How did you learn of this name?”

    Just like that, it finally hit. Perhaps it wasn’t the revelation the Primarina wanted, but a story finally clicked in Lucca’s mind, one that made sense to him. If Chico Aska was the hero Heroica needed, the one born by the Aska, then it made sense why he was hidden from the Aska, let alone himself. “I finally get it. We really are brothers. A miracle born to save the world. This really is the generation where this all ends.”

    “What nonsense do you speak of?” FinVarra’s eyes narrowed. Lucca answered him with a point of his swords.

    “I’m your son, that’s for sure. But that awakening you wanted me to have, I’m not the son who would have it. It’s your other son… Shelly Van Aken!” Lucca announced. “Nebilim knew who Shelly was when she had him, so she hid him on that island, knowing he would become the hero Heroica needed. You raised me as if I’d be the one to lead the Aska, knowing that you could manipulate me into helping you destroy the world. But the one who really has the power to do that was growing up elsewhere as a hero, unaffected by your influence all this time.”

    FinVarra’s eyes narrowed again, and then widened as if it clicked to him as well. His eyes turned red and he stood tall. “Are you making a mockery of me? That Oshawott is my son? The Chico Aska?”

    “Nebilim screwed you over, and you had no idea all this time. I have no idea how she did it, but now I’m even more sure of it. We have the power to stop you and save Heroica,” Lucca stated. FinVarra growled at every word. “It’s going to take every last ounce of power I have, but I’m going to play my part in defeating you. That legend you said the Aska’s write? This is it in motion. All of us are going to find our way here and end your reign for good!”

    “Hmpf. Well said. It is now aggravating that you are a Pokémon I raised,” FinVarra replied calmly as he stood on his tail. He drew his sword and assumed a battle pose, holding the blade perfectly horizontal at his side, while his other flipper held the sheath vertically to help him stand up straight. “I am the one who taught you the sword. As a result, you do not stand a chance against me.”

    “Things won’t go the same as they did last time. You caught me off-guard, but I know this time. Plus, I have Pokémon moves on my side!” Lucca argued.

    “As if we are not the same species line capable of the same moves,” FinVarra muttered.

    “Crystal, whatever happens don’t stay beside me. The last thing we need is him hitting both of us at once,” Lucca muttered.

    “Got it,” she whispered back, and took aim. “We just need to last until the others get here, right?”

    “But he won’t buy that, so put your all in anyway,” Lucca’s eyes narrowed.

    Lucca started the fight by jumping high into the air and angled himself to aim straight at FinVarra’s face. He inhaled with an upbeat cry and shouted as he released bubble Beam out his nose. The Primarina lazily held his sheath over his face to block them, sending the bubbles haywire. The instant Lucca let up his attack, FinVarra leaned forward into a slide, curling his body around as he did so. In a flash his tail surrounded Lucca and his sword was moments away from cleaving him in two.

    There’s that lightning speed again! Lucca hissed in his mind. With gritted fangs, the Brionne pulled himself into a flip, avoiding FinVarra’s upward slash. However, the sword sheath wasn’t far behind and was aimed perfectly at Lucca’s stomach. He saw it coming this time, but couldn’t stop his momentum.

    Instead of getting jabbed in the stomach by a rocket-powered block of steel, Crystal’s arrow nicked FinVarra’s flipper, causing the attack to miss. The rocket blast still went off, and the sound of an explosion filled the air alongside a powerful burst of wind.

    “Get it together!” Crystal cried, kicking Lucca into focus.

    The moment Lucca landed, he flew into a series of cartwheels towards FinVarra and leapt at his chest once he was close. FinVarra slid around him to dodge again, but Lucca tensed up to power into an Aqua Jet attack and shot backwards to try and hit the Primarina by surprise. He barely missed FinVarra’s face and had to swerve around the air to dodge several of FinVarra’s slashes, each slash strong enough to whip and whoosh as if tearing the air in half. Lucca dodged three slashes before he rocketed up into the air.

    “Take this!” Lucca shouted as he flipped forward to pull as much momentum as he could muster. While he flipped and fell towards his target, the bandages came off of his third sword, allowing him to pull it from his back and swing down with tremendous force.

    FinVarra seemed to notice the new sword at the last moment, and desperately shoved both his sword and sheath in the way to guard it. Another explosion sound shook the area, followed by a violent storm of electricity that sprayed everywhere from the point of impact. FinVarra roared in effort to block it and was dragged across the floor by the force of the impact.

    “That sword!” FinVarra growled furiously. “Did Nebilim gift you that as well?”

    “Maybe!” Lucca grinned. He roared as he pushed as hard as he could, and to his surprise, FinVarra was pushed back even further. The advantage was short lived however, as the Primarina managed to slash with both weapons and separate them from their clash. Lucca landed perfectly with one flipper holding the magic sword, while the other held one of his usual gold swords. The third had been returned to his back at some point. Meanwhile, FinVarra huffed and hung his head for a moment, then gave the Brionne a livid glare.

    “You met her, didn’t you? That is the only way you have that weapon,” FinVarra growled.

    “I didn’t, actually. But it was waiting for me in a place I’d definitely find it. Nebilim is alive and she’s looking out for her children in a way only she can,” Lucca replied.

    “Hmpf. You make a mockery of this situation. But a weapon does not carry a warrior through fights, and I am the one who taught you the sword. How long will her weapon buy you? A few minutes at best?” FinVarra retorted.

    A pillar of water surrounded FinVarra for his own Aqua Jet, but the red glow of his eyes remained, piercing right through to Lucca’s like a Zangoose to its prey. Lucca got ready to engage in close combat again, only for FinVarra to swing his sword in an upward slash. The water flew with his sword and came off as a projectile attack – a huge crescent made out of storming water. He desperately dove out of the way to avoid it, where the water burst behind him with so much force he had to shield his face and plant himself to not get blown away. He gawked at FinVarra, who grinned menacingly.

    “I am older, wiser, and more experienced. I will always be ahead of you with your attacks, Lucca,” FinVarra bragged as he surrounded himself in water again. This time all of the water didn’t come off in his projectile slashes, allowing him to fire off multiple before he had to renew it. Lucca growled and cried as he desperately ducked, twisted, and slid around the area to dodge them, and each one he managed to avoid by no greater than a hair; nicked and stung by their splashes and blasts as they exploded around him. “You will never defeat me!”

    Lucca ignored the statement to power into Aqua Jet again and shot towards FinVarra. His desperation led to him grazing a couple of the water slashes, but he braced the pain to close in on FinVarra, who dismissed their attack to engage him in another moment of close combat. Lucca couldn’t let up on his Aqua Jet; instead he used it keep his speed high and boost the power of his own slashes. FinVarra competed perfectly, parrying and swinging at Lucca with the same fierce energy he always displayed, enough to make their clashes create sparks and gushes of wind. Water particles splashed everywhere and electricity flashed every time their blades met, yet neither side slowed in the slightest.

    Crystal saw this as her chance. Her eyes had adjusted and had a perfect lock on both combatants even with all the flash and speed. Once she was sure she would hit, she nocked three arrows at once and fired, aiming straight for FinVarra’s head. The moment she let them fly however, the Primarina’s tail snapped on the ground, and his whole form flipped through the air. The arrows missed him completely.

    “What the?” Crystal gasped, while Lucca smirked at his chance. He was ready to throw himself into FinVarra and stab his chest, but then he caught wind of the Primarina’s sinister grin. This wasn’t the advantage he thought it was.

    Surely enough, FinVarra did not land on the ground. Aqua Jet surrounded him in the air, and he shot off higher up, where he began to fly around the area erratically. Soon after he began, his hair began to trail behind him in an even messier bundle of strands than usual, as if several snakes had formed. Huge bubbles of water split off from him and lingered in the air, and soon the space was filled with dozens of large spheres of water.

    “What’s this?” Lucca whispered

    “Did you really think I couldn’t see you this whole time? It is as I said; you will never defeat me!” FinVarra bragged.

    He came to a stop high above the throne in the centre, where his flippers stretched out straight beside him, his tail straight down, and his hair wavered above as his energy spiked. Contrary to his red eyes, he began to let out an angelic choir that caused the water orbs to spiral toward him, each one drawing behind streaks of light with its movement. As his pitch reached its peak, a soundwave burst through the sky. Then, like an angel calling meteors of judgement upon the world below, FinVarra’s water orbs rained down on the arena with overwhelming force.

    The instant the orbs began to fall, Lucca coughed, grit his fangs, and leapt towards the speechless Crystal. He scooped her up and flew into Aqua Jet to maximise his speed, and then the water orbs began to crash down around him. Just one orb was enough to quake Dein Nomos, creating an awful noise and a wicked shockwave that took him off-balance.

    But that was just one. There were dozens of these water orbs, and each one was as meteoric as the first. As he sped around the edge of the area, dozens rained down before him while many he wasn’t focused on exploded behind, deafening his ears with each impact. He anxiously threw his body side to side to weave between them and beat the powerful wind keeping his balance awry. Each impact was like he was being punched, and he wouldn’t last. Before he knew it, he was panting and his eyesight grew dull.

    “Lucca!” Crystal’s shriek kicked him back into focus. One of these water orbs was on perfect course for him, and he couldn’t dodge it. He got a look at it, cursed, and then cradled Crystal as tightly as he could as he turned his back to take the full brunt.

    He was hit, but the force was far more bearable than he was expecting. A horrible punch to his back kicked him out of Aqua Jet and caused him to crash front first into the ground, where he and Crystal skidded across a bit, but that was it. Sharp pains lingered as he hissed and dared to open his eyes, and he gasped so hard it hurt. “Ruby?”

    “Got ya in the nick of time, huh?” The Cyndaquil glanced back cockily. She had her Parashelter out to block the attack, but it was still pushing her into the ground. Lucca and Crystal quickly ignored their pain to get up and push with her.

    “Just like we theorized! You can do it!” Shelly chanted, surprising them that he was beside the Cyndaquil. Ruby growled with rising vigour, and then snickered with a very cocky grin. She pushed up on the metals of the Parashelter further than usual, intentionally causing the canopy to reverse on itself. To everyone’s surprise, it caught FinVarra’s attack and held it in place the same way it usually held Ruby’s flames when she prepared Fire Spin. Ruby didn’t hesitate either. She held the water orb high and span several times to throw it back at FinVarra as hard as she could.

    The Primarina’s eyes widened moments before he was hit head on. His attack stopped completely as a great blast filled the arena. He was shrouded in smoky residue, and as it cleared, the intense glow of his red eyes peered through. His flippers were crossed over his front and his tail was curled inward. He had defended himself, but he shivered as blue electricity sizzled over his form, implying incredible damage.

    “Ruby, Shelly, you’re here!” Lucca cheered.

    “And you saved us,” Crystal whispered.

    “For like the hundredth time. Still not impressed with Shelly?” Ruby gave her a half-lidded look.

    “Really? Now?” Crystal slumped.

    “Lasses please, there’s plenty of me to go around,” Shelly put his paws to his hips, though he couldn’t help but blush.

    “You insolent little cretin!” FinVarra’s snappy curse brought them back into focus.

    He surrounded himself in water and threw more water slashes at the group again, forcing each of them to jump away. His eyes locked onto Shelly as the group split far away enough, allowing him to use the last of his water to propel himself toward the Oshawott. Shelly yelped and cowered, making it easy for FinVarra to coil around and trap him with his tail.

    “Damn it, Shelly!” Lucca stuck out a flipper.

    “Not again!” Ruby cried.

    Flamethrower, arrows, and Bubble Beam were fired straight at FinVarra, but he guarded against them all and retaliated with another projectile slash. All the time he kept Shelly held in his tail. He raised his blade high and leered madly at the Oshawott. “Your legacy ends here!”

    “Not… again,” Shelly growled and wriggled. His tone made FinVarra hesitate. “I won’t let you make me useless again!”

    FinVarra snickered at the comment but before he could retort, Shelly threw a Stun Seed at his face. A bright flash occurred and dust filled the air around the Primarina, setting off a grunt and a round of aggressive coughs. Shelly was held in his grip still, but it didn’t matter. He covered himself in water as if to use Aqua Jet, but instead of shooting himself free, he put the movement into his paws and his knife, and stabbed FinVarra in the side.

    Finally there was a reaction. FinVarra’s mad, violent roar filled the air as he writhed in agony. Shelly was free, but he held his knife stiff. No matter where FinVarra thrashed, Shelly kept a hold of that knife and dragged it through his flesh, shouting as he retained the Aqua Jet to keep up the force. FinVarra hacked at the air and floor as he twisted and squirmed to try and pull Shelly free, but he was just too small to get a hold of.

    The thing to separate them was a strike from the side. With all eyes on Shelly’s feat, no one had noticed Azu show up twirling her tail around like a mace to use Aqua Tail. She jumped in from the side to knock FinVarra’s head down, where ropes of water sprouted from the floor and strapped him down. With easy access to his face, Azu eagerly spun her tail faster and whacked him silly, each hit loosing spit from Primarina and bruising his once pristine white fur.

    FinVarra suddenly unleashed a torrent of water from his mouth to push Azu back, though he was still locked down by Brine’s water ropes. He had only a moment after his attack to witness Mimia in position to attack him, and barely a moment to react. The Stufful was coated with flaming energy as he shot forward faster than a bullet. The impact set off an explosion of energy that sent FinVarra flying out of Brine’s water ropes. He didn’t even hit the floor, he was knocked right over the edge of Dein Nomos, while Mimia was left smouldering like a cannonball.

    “Whoa, did that Giga Impact get him?” Brine gasped as she rushed over.

    “Brine, Mimia, Azu!” Lucca cried.

    “Why are you so surprised? A dungeon like that’s nothin’, we’ve been through worse!” Ruby bragged.

    “That said, I’m surprised you made it up before me. All those jumps and climbs were quite complex,” Brine commented.

    “I’m surprised I pulled that off,” Azu sighed and slumped.

    “Really? You knocked him silly!” Shelly praised.

    “Yeah, who’d have thought all you needed to really strut your stuff were Pokémon moves?” Lucca added.

    “I saw FinVarra fully occupied with Shelly and my mind just went with it,” Azu stood back up. “I guess this is what they really mean when they say Pokémon moves are just part of our code. I’ve never even used Aqua Tail before.”

    Mimia barked to make everyone jump, but Lucca quickly collected himself. The Stufful’s tail wagged faster than he’d ever seen it. Just the sight of that sunny pink grin brought a toothy smile to Lucca’s own face, while calming him right down. He held up a flipper, retracted, shook his head, blinked several times, and then laughed awkwardly.

    “Aha… hahaha, I thought you’d be the one going crazy about me after being separated, but now that you’re here, I…” Lucca confessed.

    Mimia froze for a moment, and then stood on his hind legs to push out his chest. “You saved the finishing blow for me, so I made I won that right myself, just like I said I would.”

    “You did!” Lucca’s eyes widened. “And that was one heck of a Giga Impact, too. You’re showing us up, here.”

    “Hey, don’t take all the credit! Shelly really showed us up, too,” Ruby remarked. Shelly flinched and rubbed his back. “You said you’d break free, and you did more than that. Seriously, way to show you mean business.”

    “Well your new move gave me a chance. That meteor looked like it hurt, but you reversed it perfectly,” Shelly replied.

    “But that move was your idea!” Ruby bounced. He scratched his back again and blushed, so she nudged and winked at him. “Keep that up and we’re gonna get along just fine.”

    “If you guys are done bragging to each other, we have a world to save,” Crystal squealed as she popped up between everyone.

    “Crystal… but—” Lucca held out a flipper.

    “But what? That’s why we came here and FinVarra just got knocked over the edge. Let’s claim the sword while we can!” she hopped up. The group exchanged glances.

    “She’s got a point. A nefarious guy like him isn’t gonna be put down by a fall like that,” Azu agreed.

    “But we…” Lucca held out a flipper as everyone ran off to the throne. He sighed in defeat and rushed to join them. Well, I guess here goes. You shouldn’t be in any rush to die, Crystal. But please, if there really is a higher power out there, let me save everyone.

    “Er, Angel? What do we actually do? If you’re around,” Ruby asked as Lucca caught up with them.

    “Place your amulets upon the throne and then pray one last time. With this much power and this many wishes in one place so close to Heaven, your call will reach the higher plane and summon the Shining Warrior,” Angel’s voice came through the amulets.

    One by one, each of them removed their amulets and softly laid them in the seat of the throne. Lucca was last, and now that he was right at the foot of it, he realised how absurd this throne was. It was a massive seat as solid as a mountain wall, complete with rugged, bumpy surfaces that had to be climbed to reach. What kind of Pokémon sat here? And if it was rock, what kind of rock shone this luminous colour?

    It didn’t matter. Their quest was over. The amulets were placed and the group were giving their last prayer. He knew FinVarra wasn’t dead, but they had enough time to do this which meant they won, he hoped. His biggest fear however, were the losses he so desperately wanted to avoid. Crystal didn’t deserve to die, Angel and her partner deserved to see this new world… and even after everything, he wished there was some way the Aska could live in this peaceful new Heroica of theirs.



    They couldn’t all be as scheming as FinVarra, could they?



    The throne began to respond to their prayers. The amulets sunk into it, and then it began to glow with waves of blue light. Just like the fountains, Dein Nomos began to glow increasingly brighter with the flow of blue energy streaking through it, which was visible around the edge of the floor and the throne. The group stepped back and gawked up at it at the same time, entranced by the calming choir and soothing wind that filled the air. All the unpleasantries of the area had been replaced by an atmosphere that could be slept in, comparable to the embrace of a blanket and a caring parent.

    The floor began to shake, but Lucca took little notice until it shook enough to take the others off-balance. The quaking kept growing worse too, so he held Mimia and Crystal who were beside him. “Angel, is this supposed to happen?”

    “Obviously not, but what the hell else could try to stop us?” Ruby cried.

    Lucca felt a wave of dizziness as he didn’t grasp that the shaking had stopped. It didn’t stop visually, but his body was no longer affected, as if he and his friends were standing on solid ground. All around him the surface of Dein Nomos, throne included, began to crumble away into nothing. He held out a flipper as the legendary sword shook and fizzled away as if it were being ran through a grater, complete with all the Bestia energy stored within dispersing into the air as blue particles that faded into nothing.

    Before he knew it, he and the other Shining Warriors were stood on nothing, yet they stood as if they were on solid ground. Below them was the planet, as luminous as ever, while around them was the cold darkness of outer space. No wind, no warmth, just the steady flow of nebulae and stars that began to rotate around the group.

    “You fools. Did you truly believe that you had won?” a horrible noise echoed through the space to reach them. It sounded like it came from every direction at once, causing the group to glance around. They all had each other’s backs as they drew their weapons.

    “I am FinVarra Aska! This world is mine. Legend is mine to write!”

    Lucca had to blink and rub his eyes as his brain failed to comprehend what was happening. Particles of Bestia and tiny shards of crystal filled the air, and they began to gather together before the group. There were millions of these tiny particles and they all combined quickly, drawing the form of a Primarina right in front of him. The difference was this white Primarina silhouette was colossal, over twice the size of the whole group put together.

    When all the crystals gathered, the white light flashed off and FinVarra’s form came into detail. He retained the general shape of a Primarina: sleek, tall, and mermaid-like, but the pearls that would keep his hair in place were absent. His hair flowed behind him like a collection of sharp, spiky snakes, but two of those spikes beside his face flowed in front of him, resembling horns. Half of FinVarra’s body appeared to have been torn away from him – one half was luminous like the surface of Dein Nomos to appear as an armour-like skin, while the other half was raw flesh and skeleton. One eye was a normal Primarina’s, pristine and blue with Bestia, while the other was a dim red glow in the dark hollows of a skull. Even his left flipper was a skeletal arm with sharp tips. His ribcage and tailbones peeked out in similar fashion, as sharp as swords and barely protected by the remaining skin.

    “What is all this? What happened to you?” Lucca gasped.

    “It’s the Armlet of Transmutation. He’s used it to evolve himself. Into what, I don’t know,” Azu answered worriedly.

    “Does it matter what it is? We’ll crush ‘em either way!” Ruby stomped her feet.

    “Ruby’s right. It doesn’t matter how big or scary you make yourself. We will save Heroica!” Shelly announced with a point of his knife.

    “We are the heroes of this generation, not you. We will not let you decide our world for us!” Mimia stepped forward.

    “Especially not if you’re planning on just killing everyone. Every last one us will fight until the end!” Brine conjured up water, ready to attack at a moment’s notice.

    “This is our world and our story, FinVarra. That’s our destiny,” Crystal announced at last.

    “Then come. We shall see how well your so-called destiny holds in the face of death!” FinVarra taunted them with a bony hand, and then held his other flipper high. His sword appeared in it, but its length was obscene compared to earlier. The blade shone with a blue glow.

    Lucca started the battle the same way he did last time, with a Bubble Beam directed right at FinVarra’s face. The king had to block it last time, but this time he didn’t move and the attack didn’t so much as make him flinch. Ruby was next with Flamethrower, and though her flames earned a grunt where they hit, again, FinVarra didn’t so much as twitch.

    “We’re gonna need to concentrate if we’re going to damage him. My attacks won’t pierce him at all,” Crystal summarised, lowering her bow. “That stuff looks like bone, but it isn’t!”

    “You can tell just by looking?” Azu gasped.

    “I dunno if it’s the Bestia or something, but I can see way more than I ever could before,” Crystal mumbled.

    FinVarra finally began to attack. He barely moved, opening his mouth to sing a horrible tone that sounded like a choir singing in reverse. Soundwaves visibly came from his mouth, but the noise echoed throughout the space as if leaking out of his exposed chest. Orbs of water came out from both his mouth and body, spreading gradually around the group. The group tensed up and glared at the orbs, which soon turned into meteors that barrelled toward them.

    Lucca dove away from a few of the water meteors, each one screeching like a firework as it passed. Oddly, despite the fact that he was stood on invisible floor, the meteors passed right through and didn’t explode as if there was nothing there. It confused him briefly, but many more meteors took their place and forced him to pay attention. FinVarra stopped singing and moved as if to try another attack, yet the water kept spewing out of his body, forming more meteors.

    They aren’t going to stop! Lucca realised and narrowed his eyes. FinVarra coated himself in water to unleash a crescent projectile, which Lucca pressed himself to ground to duck under. Before he could get up however, four more meteors were headed toward him. He coughed anxiously as he rolled to avoid them, but by the time he got up, FinVarra was ready to slash again.

    The others were no better. They crouched, slid, and dove away from the Primarina’s main attacks, only for the constant meteors to keep them on-guard. Ruby’s flames competed with the meteors a little, while Brine failed to block them with her own water. Mimia was making an effort to approach, only to hop back every time he got close – FinVarra’s sword threatened to slice him in two before he could even think about attacking. If this kept up, they were done for sure.

    “Got to do- something!” Lucca growled as he went into Aqua Jet again. He swerved left to dodge a trio of meteors, hopped up to jump over a projectile, came out of his Aqua Jet to slash a meteor in two, only for said meteor to explode and shower him in smoky residue.

    It hurt. He didn’t understand how, but it hurt. That one impact felt like several hard smacks across his front and sides hard enough to jolt his form and steal his breath. His eyesight blurred and his throat burned, but he kept going. He rolled forward to retain his momentum and continue to rush toward FinVarra, even as he failed to regain that breath.

    Final Battle.png


    FinVarra let out a shrill cry as he swung his sword upwards, and Lucca dove straight into it in attempt to stab. A sharp snap of metal echoed as Lucca was knocked up high by tremendous force, once again winded beyond expectation. His mind blanked for a moment, and when it returned, he was seconds away from death.

    Time slowed to a crawl, giving Lucca a clear view of the monster his father had become. That half shining warrior of a Primarina, half fiend made of flesh and skeleton glared at him unflinchingly with a sword raised high. Once Lucca fell into place, that blade would come down and cleave him to pieces. They locked eyes, and it became clearer than ever. His Father’s certainty, drive, passion, everything he had grown to love about his Father’s honourable life goal to save the Aska was right here, put into this battle. It was right, but it was too wrong. If Lucca held back for even a moment from here on, he was going to die, and everything would be for nought.

    It took everything he had. He had no breath, what felt like no energy, and his body panged from the prior hit, but he managed to create an Aqua Jet. Just enough water surrounded him that he was able to kick himself backwards, and FinVarra’s attack missed. It was so close it sounded like a hurricane had whipped his face, and the water dispersed from Lucca instantly. He landed in a heap, coughing and sputtering desperately.

    “Lucca!” Ruby cried as she stood guard over him.

    “You’re not alone. Let’s do this together!” Crystal snapped at him.

    “I’m sorry,” Lucca huffed, holding himself up with one blade. Ruby was shoved back just then, but Shelly and Brine stood beside her to help push back against a meteor. Her Parashelter deflected it. “Those meteors won’t stop. Our only way to win is to hit him directly with Nebilim’s sword.”

    “We’re doing it like that, huh?” Azu replied, looking up at FinVarra. He loomed over the group and glared down. As if driven by his own thoughts, more water orbs flew from his innards. “Alright, soldier. Think you’ve got another charge in you again?”

    “No time like the present,” Lucca stood up and swiped his swords aside.

    “Shelly, Ruby, go!” Azu ordered.

    With a little sprint start, Shelly and Ruby did as they were told and charged forward. More meteors rained around them, eventually forcing them to guard behind the Parashelter once again. Brine and Crystal sprung into action then, taking cover while preparing their attack: the water tunnel they used to reach Vilé. Brine charged water around Crystal’s arrow, which was drawn back. In the meantime, Mimia braced himself for Giga Impact, while Lucca regained as much strength as he could.

    The moment Ruby and Shelly managed to knock the meteor away, Brine and Crystal released their attack. Brine’s water trailed behind Crystal’s arrow in a streak the size of a tunnel, which flowed with the force of a Hydro Pump. Lucca and Mimia sprang forward into the water tunnel, having the speed of their Giga Impact and Aqua Jet moves amplified by the water. FinVarra had an instant where his eyes widened before he was impacted by the two of them at once, and shifted backwards.

    Irritating, low, grating roars echoed through the space as the water orbs and meteors dispersed in their own round of splashy explosions. FinVarra was tensed up however, held stiff against Lucca and Mimia’s almighty tackle. The pressure of Lucca’s earlier attempt came right back, and this time it felt worse than anything he’d ever felt. He was running short of breath; his body began to ache all over to a point it felt like his innards were splitting to pieces. All those roars combined with the splashing and the energy put behind his own and Mimia’s attacks deafened him. All around him was pressure that felt like it was crushing him to the spot, yet he couldn’t think to do anything other than keep giving it his all. Everything else turned white to him, his thoughts blurred to nothing but the feral intent to keep up his attack, and with a final push that had him roar in effort of his own, he lost consciousness.







    It felt like he lost consciousness. He came to almost immediately, but he didn’t realise it right away. The Brionne slowly sat up, shook himself off, blinked, rubbed his eyes, and then scanned his surroundings. Everything was black and white, and the distance was vague. All besides a door. He was confused but curious, and warily approached the door. He assumed the handle wouldn’t turn, but it turned easily and opened out to a bright light.

    The door was in the middle of a vast, empty plain. Grass and fields of plants stretched around him as far as the eye could see, but it was all black and white. Lucca almost flinched as he found himself stood beside a Lycanroc. This unusual form of Lycanroc seemed to combine the forms of the three known types. They bowed to Lucca however, calming him right down.

    “Shall we walk and talk?” Lycanroc suggested, able to stand bipedal like its midnight form. His voice was deep but grand, so Lucca followed out of interest.

    “Heroica is said to have been a gift. A gift of life, given to four forms of sentient beings. There were the Angels, holy beings that sat closest to the throne of the almighty and lived with the ideals set for them. Then there were the Undine, creatures that were birthed of, and cradled, the sea as their reason for being. They were the embodiment of the sea, its wishes, its defence, its blessing, and everything more,” Lycanroc began. As he spoke, colour took over the world around them, while the distance became bathed by the sea. “Next, there were Pokémon, the mortal but intelligent beings that basked in nature and allowed the cycle of life and law to exist. Last was the planet itself, the Mother. Heroica was to be the most beautiful land the Mother would have, a land rich in the requirements for any living creature to survive. It was a haven that was to be shared; a gift unworthy of mortal life, but fitting for a deity to have permitted to them.”

    As they continued to walk, Lucca became a little wary of how close the water was getting to him, but it simply turned into a river beside him. A school of Wishiwashi jumped out beside him and began to continue the story as Lycanroc vanished into thin air.

    “Heroica survived on Anima, magical energy that sprouted from six fountains across the land. The Mother divided these fountains between the inhabitants, so that all could survive and flourish, to truly share the gift. The Mother basked in Anima power to create its rich lands, and shared its blessings with the races that respected it so well,” Wishiwashi spoke slowly and sadly, befitting of her sombre tones. “But mortal life is not without flaw. It began with the expanding world that Pokémon required. With so many different species in an ever-growing population, their need for Anima power outgrew that of the other races. They felt that because their use of Anima power was greater than that of the other races, that there was reason for them to rule Heroica.”

    The river stopped in front of Lucca as flames began to take over the horizon. He grew anxious as pillows of smoke and blurry crowds of weapons filled the distance. He wound up on top of a tall hill overlooking a land filled with graves, weapons, and fire. He was soon joined by an icy Ninetales, recognisable as Fionn.

    “The Pokémon’s lust for more Anima quickly resulted in a war. Their numbers and powers were not strong enough to take the seas of the Undine or the realms of the Angels, who defended themselves with all their might. However, this great sin was not to go unchecked – the Undine soon began to retaliate, seeking to erase the Pokémon from existence due to their foolish mistakes. The Angels remained in the almighty’s favour, and never sought dominance or violence over another,” Fionn’s voice was similar to his own, smooth but deep and grown up.

    “War and sin continued to spread before their eyes, however,” another woman’s voice took his attention. Stood on the other side of him was Naganadel. “As the scale of the war intensified with the Undine’s opposition, the Mother began to suffer too much, and its Anima fountains began to waver. Anima soon turned into Bestia, expendable energy that did not return to the Mother. Nature quickly withered, and the races soon lost their powers as well, as if confiscated by the almighty. Finding themselves punished despite their devout following in the almighty’s teachings, the Angels desperately sought more guidance. The almighty never responded, and they soon fell into their own civil crisis, which turned to them joining the war, punishing the other races in the almighty’s name.”

    A colossal fireball descended on the warring world at the bottom of the hill, eradicating everything in a blast so horrifying Lucca shielded his eyes from it. What was left was a world of ruin, once again black and white. Grey clouds rendered everything dull, but a single ray of light shone down on a figure stood in the middle of the ruined battlefield.

    “But there was one being that never wavered in his beliefs, despite the world war going on around him. His name was Theria… a Togetic that had been fully recognised as a member of the Angels. Being a Pokémon that was also an Angel, Theria was considered the link of unity between Heroica’s races. During the war, he fought non-violently to protect the lives of all, regardless of their needs or wishes. He believed that all Heroicans could one day return to sharing their peaceful gift,” Suzie continued the story. She held out a claw as if to point at the lone figure in the field, which became clear enough to identify as a Togetic in a cape. They were joined by five others, but four of those Pokémon were silhouettes. The last was a Togekiss with a cape of her own.

    “He prayed at the Anima fountains during this time, and the Mother responded. He and the few who followed his beliefs were gifted Anima power, despite the fountains producing only Bestia. They became symbols of hope in a time of seemingly never-ending strife. He and his followers shone in the darkness – they became Shining Warriors.” Panzer continued. She was in her machine and landed harmlessly behind Lucca. “Using the great amount of power gifted from the six fountains, Theria crafted a sword that could control all Bestia, and governed it to bring order back to Heroica. He first drained Heroica of all energy to silence life, and then gifted functionality to the fountains in order to remind all of the races where they stood in this circle of life. He spoke to them as well, as its governor.”

    As she spoke, Lucca got to witness that very feat. Togetic raised his sword high and it gleamed a blinding white, and then shot a beam up into the sky. The beam split into other beams of blue energy that streaked across the world, showering it in blue particles that brought the colour back to it all.

    The trial Pokémon all appeared before Lucca and spoke in perfect sync. “Respect the world, the gift of Heroica it has given to you, for then, it shall return to you a gift of equal value.”



    “From then on, Theria and his followers await another six who share their views. Those who become Shining Warriors are the ones who carry the wishes of life and pray at those fountains. They become the Shining Warriors of their generation when the former generation passes away, and the Bestia fountains weaken again. They are the ones who bear the weight of the sins of the past, and continue to show the almighty that life still respects the cycle.”
     
    Final Episode: The Law of Life
  • HaruMiju

    Hero in their dreams
    Location
    London
    Pronouns
    They/them, She/her,
    Final Episode: The Law of Life



    Whatever realm Lucca was in, it faded just as mysteriously as it came. He felt as if he passed out again, but when he came to, he was aware so quickly that it hurt his head. He was sat up on one flipper while the other held his sword straight down to keep him upright. The magical realm of space FinVarra had created with his mutated form was gone, returned to the peak of Dein Nomos, glowing crystal throne and all.

    A short distance behind him was FinVarra’s corpse. He had returned to being a Primarina, but with a gaping hole in his centre and a puddle of blood expanding below, the results of their attack were clear. Lucca gawked and blinked at it, and then stood steady. “It’s over…”

    “Lucca!” Mimia cried, making him jump. The Stufful tackled him to the floor before he could turn, nuzzling and hugging him tightly.

    “M-M-Mimia, oh gosh, what’s this?” Lucca coughed. “Y-you’re strangling me!”

    “Sorry!” Mimia pulled back a bit. Lucca was still surprised, though. Mimia had a massive smile on his face and his tail wagged so hard it shook his whole form. “I’m just so happy! We did it, we really did it!”

    “Don’t get too proud! You would have died if I didn’t decide to step in this time,” a new voice snapped at them. The whole group glanced back and forth before locating who it belonged to.

    Sat on top of the throne – not the seat, but the very top of the throne’s backrest – was a Togetic with a bothered glare. He was unnaturally large for his species, and a dirtied, torn cape draped behind him. Lucca recognised that face however, and stood up with a serious glare.

    “Theria,” Lucca muttered.

    “That guy was going to kill you, but you already called me so I picked a side,” the Togetic explained. He groaned exaggeratedly and floated down to their level, really driving home how big he was compared to them. He wasn’t as big as Angel, but comparable. “You know how this goes. Hurry up and tell me what you want from the sword. Better make sure I don’t regret who I picked.”

    This is it, huh? I didn’t expect him to be so impatient, Lucca gulped. He looked back over at everyone else, nodded, and then came forward. Mimia and Crystal stood beside him. “This generation is going to be the last. We have several requests for you.”

    “Several? The last?” Theria’s eyes widened. “What do you think this is? You get one command with Dein Nomos. That’s the way the sword works.”

    “I’m afraid not, honey!” Angel sung. She came out of the throne and started poking him. “You’ve been watching, ain’t you? You’ve seen the hell we’ve been through to get here. And I know you’re sick of having to play this legend, too. This time, it ends.”

    “Angel- argh, you aren’t supposed to influence the warriors. It is meant to be a reflection of the mortal realm. Their choice!” Theria said.

    “I didn’t influence them. Every choice they’ve made, every battle, every wish, thought and feeling they have for Heroica is their own. And that just happens to want to free us from this everlasting cycle, too. They want to save us!” Angel put a wing to her chest.

    Theria was surprised enough to gawk at her and the group. There was a pause, but he became cross again. “If this legend closes forever, the world will be destroyed you know. Archfiends just like FinVarra and Panzer will arrive in future generations. Without power controlled by legends like us, more wars and conflict will hound Heroica. You could be dooming mortal life as you know it.”

    “If you’ve seen our generation, then you know that’s not true. When evil rises like that, Pokémon like us will rise to bring balance and peace, powers or not. We’re not bound by the actions of the previous generation or ages past, even if history repeats itself,” Lucca explained.

    “My entire life has been dedicated to allowing Pokémon to be Pokémon again. With everything I’ve experienced and learnt, the remainder of my life will be spent making sure this never happens again,” Azu promised.

    “The time of kings, queens and conquest is over. We will do everything we can to teach future generations to live in peace. When those bad guys come back, there’ll be Pokémon to defeat them,” Crystal added.

    “Besides, all legends won’t be dead. We’ve got one right here!” Ruby giggled and winked, gesturing to Shelly. Shelly scratched his back.

    “Alright, alright, you don’t have to beg and cry or any of that sappy stuff. Geez, you do realise I’ve seen it all, right? And I’ve been here all this time. All your wishes and stuff that went into the Bestia, I’ve checked it all over,” Theria said. His sighed again, sat in his throne and leaned on a hand. “Look, things won’t go the way you might want, so I’m just making sure you know exactly what you’re getting into.”

    “Might we bargain? What are the problems?” Lucca laid a flipper on his chest.

    “Well firstly, archfiends will be born. Like, I mean terribly powerful creatures that make everything you faced look like a children’s game. Evil cannot be eradicated. There will always be Pokémon who will drag you through hell and back simply for being you. They might not come while you’re still alive, but they will come. If you don’t prepare future generations, Heroica is doomed. All life is doomed. All because you decided to be sappy today,” Theria explained.

    “You are not as sympathetic as I expected,” Brine cocked her head. “Look I don’t plan to have children or anything, but rest assured, my ideals are gonna shape the Undine. There won’t be any wars as long as my teachings are around.”

    “Secondly, me and Angel are like, long since dead. You can’t ‘save’ us and bring us back to life or anything. I’ve been wanting to chill in the afterlife since I passed, but no, I have to watch this never-ending legend. If you’re relieving us, then we’re passing on. Can’t pray to me or anything anymore,” Theria continued.

    “I’m afraid he’s right, there. I appreciate all you’ve done for us, though… I can’t remember the last time I got to eat something! I almost wanna go back down there and steal some fruit or something,” Angel added.

    “Aren’t you sad about that?” Shelly asked. “We’re gonna miss you.”

    “Aww, I’m gonna miss you, too. But it’s okay, isn’t it? As long as we don’t forget each other, will we ever really be apart?” Angel giggled.

    “There’s more. That world of yours, where all the Aska are frozen. That world is a prison, you understand that, right?” Theria tapped the throne to get their attention. “There ain’t enough Anima to fill Heroica and Reverie. So if you’re still dead set on saving your folks, you’re gonna have to find another way. And there’s no splitting halfsies, either!”

    “I feared that. FinVarra’s mission was conquest from the start. He knew somehow,” Lucca hung his head. “I’ll find another way to save them.”

    Theria nodded. “One last one… you there. The one borrowing that Piplup’s body. You know what’s going to happen if I put all the Anima back, don’t you?”

    Crystal took a sharp breath and hung her head.

    “You and all the other creatures controlled by Panzer’s tech are going to go back to what you really are. There’s no way around that either,” Theria assured.

    “Whoa, whoa, what’re talking about now?” Ruby bounced up. “What’s gonna happen to Crystal?”

    There was a round of quiet. Crystal broke it with a sigh, and then approached Ruby sternly. “I’m… made of Bestia, right? Or like, I function because of Bestia. If you take that away and put it back into Heroica, then I—”

    “Can’t you just like, take all the Bestia except from Crystal? She’s as much of a hero as the rest of us!” Ruby snapped.

    “No, I cannot. It’s all or nothing,” Theria stated. “If I were to recycle Bestia she could live, but then you would only have ten years.”

    “Ugh, what is this? You’re basically useless!” Ruby snapped.

    “Ruby!” Crystal silenced her. She turned back to Theria and looked up solemnly. “Please use Dein Nomos to restore Anima to the world for good.”

    “Crystal!” Ruby shouted.

    “Whoa, hold on!” Brine gasped.

    “Guys, that’s all this sword can do. If it’s to save Heroica for good, then it’s worth the cost. We can’t argue about this now,” Crystal replied.

    “Yes we can!” Shelly cried.

    “What the heck, gimme a proper say in this!” Ruby argued. “We didn’t go through this whole journey just for you to die. That’s not fair! Who cares if it’s your ‘destiny’ or whatever. You barely got to live. Now you have to die while the rest of us live comfortably? Why is that the cost?”

    “Besides, I said I would do it. I promised you we’d find another way and I intend to keep it!” Lucca raised his voice. “There has to be something, anything!”

    “You shouldn’t be in any rush to die. We’ve been through this, you’re a Shining Warrior like the rest of us,” Brine swiped an arm aside.

    “I agree with the others. Losing you is a disrespect to everything all of us have worked for. Don’t you want to live with the rest of us?” Mimia joined in.

    “Guys!” Crystal shouted, shivering with frustration. “I’ve made my choice. The rules have been set and our options made clear. I exist because an evil Pokémon wanted to use me to conquer the world. If anyone had to sacrifice their life to save the world, then I am the only option. Besides…”

    “Besides…?” Azu shuddered.

    “It’s just like Angel said. As long as neither of us forget what the other has been through, then we’re never really apart, are we? And also,” she explained, turning around to show everyone her flippers. “My expiry date’s coming up. I would have to leave you all soon either way.”

    “Crystal! Don’t say it like that!” Shelly cried.
    “You- stupid- argh, you’re not supposed to look happy when you say stuff like that,” Ruby shuddered, unable to hide the tears in her eyes and voice. “Don’t you wanna live? There’s gonna be so much to see and do in the new Heroica. Don’t you wanna explore it together? Again, with me and Shelly… together…”

    “The point of me limiting Bestia in Heroica was to prevent mortals from destroying the world they had been given, like children having their toys taken away to stop them from breaking them. If you truly believe that life can go on without the guidance of me and Angel, then come forward and offer yourself to me, Crystal. Give me your Bestia along with the last command of your friends,” Theria instructed.

    “Why is it up to just her, now?” Azu gasped.

    “Because the rest of you are just going to keep arguing about this. And don’t start getting all high and mighty at me! You mortals are the ones who put yourselves in this position in the first place. Maybe you should have thought twice about befriending a dead body before you decided it had any right to keep living!” Theria snapped. “Crystal! Will you save Heroica, Me and Angel by restoring Anima for good, or will you save yourself and Heroica, Restoring Bestia for a time?”

    Crystal looked back over at the group and their longing faces, sighed at the floor, and then looked up at Theria. “Is there truly no other option?”

    “All I and Dein Nomos can do is control the flow of Bestia and Anima. But Anima must be restored to nature where it belongs,” Theria stated.

    Crystal stared up at him sternly again, this time letting complete silence fall. Eventually, she spoke loud and clear. “You know, for the original Shining Warrior who set all this in place, you have a remarkable lack of care for our wellbeing. Kind of the opposite of what Togetic are supposed to be. You don’t even sound happy about the fact that this is for your sake, too.”

    “Mortals are fools either way. I believe even you’re beginning to understand that,” Theria argued.

    “We’re fools for treating living beings with rights to fair life, regardless of their species or origin? For wanting to achieve ultimate peace and happiness, no matter what kind of godly miracles we need to achieve those feats? For wanting everyone to be happy? Weren’t those the reason for the Shining Warrior trials?” Crystal raised her voice. “You’ll continue to see just what kind of creatures Pokémon are.”

    “If you have a problem with the laws of nature, take it up with the higher powers,” Theria suggested.

    Crystal bowed slowly. “Please restore Anima to the world of Heroica.”

    “You really did it. You really said it,” Lucca loosened up in defeat.

    “Crystal, no!” Shelly wailed.

    “Crystal, you idiot!” Ruby began to thrash forward, but she was stopped by Azu. “Let go of me!”

    “Attacking them isn’t going to do anything,” Azu shuddered. She had her back to the group as if to hide the fact that she was crying, too.

    “I’m not happy about this. And you don’t have to be, too,” Lucca shuddered sternly. “I’m not giving up, either. If there’s any way to let you live, I’m taking it.”

    Theria finally sat forward in his throne and raised a hand over Crystal, whose body began to glow and float in front of him. Crystal sighed and shut her eyes. “Guys… thanks.”

    The blue glow of Bestia all around them began to intensify and the sword began to shake. Bestia was gathering into the throne. Lucca couldn’t stop his mind from racing, however. He couldn’t bear to sit and watch this. Gritting his fangs, he rushed forward and drew his swords.

    “Theria! You’re an Aska, aren’t you?” he shouted.

    Theria looked down at him, keeping a hand over Crystal.

    “Angel was killed in the war, wasn’t she? That’s why you chose to restore Bestia back then, instead of saving Heroica like you could have. And even now, you can’t bring yourself to be truly kind to the world that took everything from you,” Lucca challenged.

    At last, the Togetic smirked. “Angels, Aska, Pokémon, Undine, even the Mother itself. All of us are selfish bastards playing one big game. At the end of this, we’re all mortal.”

    Before Lucca could respond, the light intensified, blinding him and all the others. He opened his eyes and gasped when he felt himself floating. Theria, Angel and Crystal were gone, and his friends were just as surprised and anxious. There was nothing around them but white, so Lucca made an effort to float over and hug the others in an effort to stay close.







    It took a while, but the group were deposited just outside of Treasure Coast, the town built around the Colour Citadel. Lucca glanced all around the moment he recognised the scenery, counting Ruby, Shelly, Mimia, Brine, and Azu. They were deposited softly from their own lights and were as surprised and confused as he was until Shelly pointed to the sky.

    Dein Nomos was vibrating hard and the rumbling could be heard from here. There was no doubt about it though, every colour in the spectrum was shining across the sword’s surface. Suddenly a wave of sparkling glitter burst across the sky with a great boom, dispersing the clouds in a flash. Not long later, lasers began to streak across the sky like comets, each one leaving behind a trail of glowing specks.

    It was beautiful. The specks shone softly like snow, despite being all kinds of colours. They fell at varying speeds, some reaching the ground just seconds after Dein Nomos faded, while others fluttered in the wind.

    Lucca gasped lightly and held up a flipper to feel the lights, while the other shielded his eyes from the wind. There was wind, and as more light soaked into the ground, the softness of the natural earth returned. Sunlight warmed him up, while flowers began to grow before his eyes and tickle his fur below. All of this happened within the span of minutes.

    He couldn’t stop gawking. As he stood there, his energy returned while colour brightened the world around him, far more than even he knew of it. The Treasure Coast was meant to be a scenic route that led into the Teriyaki Desert, but now it was gorgeous prairie abundant with flora that overlooked the ocean. The sea glistened with the suns rays and pleasantly washed up on the cliffs below as natural wind guided it.

    Shelly stomped his feet to gain everyone’s attention again, shouting about something. Amongst the falling lights, Alver was spotted struggling to float down amongst it all. It looked like he spotted the group too as he gave a disgruntled snarl at them. That prompted Ruby to flare her back, and with a sharp inhale, she released a Fire Blast. Even that looked effortless compared to her usual attacks. Despite the distance from Alver, her attack hit him dead on, leaving him as a smouldering streak that plummeted down into the plains a short distance away.

    Lucca was about to rush off to check it out, but was stopped again as something confused him. Cheers were in the distance. From over the horizon and the town behind him, Pokémon began to emerge, and every last one of them was applauding, waving, and cheering. He recognised Esther, Kusha, Elise and Feather at the front of large group.

    He had been gawking up until now. When he saw their smiles, the cheer in their voices and the colour returned to their forms, the reality of what they had all achieved began to settle in. He turned back to the ocean as if to verify, and surely enough, Manaphy, his legendary Pokémon, and the Undine were all watching, too. The little prince locked eyes with him, grinned, and then dove under, his subjects slowly following. Many of them waved or gave happy splashes or cheers of their own before they left however. At last, Lucca smiled.

    This was the warmest smile he had ever felt. A treasure of relief that had taken a lifetime to achieve. As if picking up on that, Mimia hopped up to him and placed a paw over his shoulder, which Lucca reciprocated with the same embrace.
     
    Top Bottom